Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SPHERE,SPHERES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

ack again, thus creating kind of a handball court in the temple where the light itself is the ball bouncing from one wall back to the next, or in this case from one banner back to the next and back again. the banner of the east is a fitting symbol for divine light and how divine light operates through the forces of nature. it is a symbol of the macrocosm. macrocosm means the world outside our own sphere of sensation or our own senses. the banner itself has a gold cross upon a white background. superimposed on that gold cross is the hexagram. the upward triangle is red whereas the downward triange is blue. these are symbols of fire and water, which again are opposing forces brought together in unity. the white "t" in the center of the gold cross is the symbol of tav, the beginning pathway i

norance of the outer world. yet the white triangle is the light that shines through the darkness, yet the darkness comprehendeth it not. the banner of the west is also an appropriate symbol of protection and exorcism. now let us not conjure up ideas in our minds about what exorcism is. when we speak of exorcism, what we are talking about is barring the qlippothic or negative energies from our own sphere of sensation. it is also a symbol of barring out negative energies outside our sphere of sensation as well. in this sense, it is used as a fitting symbol in pathworking and in astral projection. the memorization of the banner of the west and projecting it forward becomes a very strong etheric symbol of protection. there are several books that may go deeper indepth on these symbols, but at t

chesed as the ruler, but not creator, of the manifested universe. he is characterized as stable, wise, and merciful by contrast with his more dynamic opposite, geburah. chesed is associated with the gods zeus and jupiter. geburah: the fifth emanation on the tree of life. geburah is often associated with mars, the roman god of war, and represents severity and justice. the destructive forces of the sphere of geburah are intended to have a purging, cleansing effect on the universe. geburah represents the creator god who applies discipline and precision in governing the cosmos and removes unwanted or unnecessary elements after their usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. tiphareth: the sixth emanation on the tree of life. it is the sphere of beauty, harmoni

god who applies discipline and precision in governing the cosmos and removes unwanted or unnecessary elements after their usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. tiphareth: the sixth emanation on the tree of life. it is the sphere of beauty, harmonizing the forces of mercy (chesed) and judgement (geburah) higher on the tree. occultists identify tiphareth as the sphere of spiritual rebirth, and is ascribed to solar deities such as ra, apollo, and mithra as well as osiris and jesus christ. the tarot card temperence identifies the direct mystical ascent to tiphareth from malkuth, the physical. netzach: the seventh emanation on the tree of life. netzach is regarded as the sphere of creativity, subjectivity, and emotions, a very clear contrast to the sphere o

a, apollo, and mithra as well as osiris and jesus christ. the tarot card temperence identifies the direct mystical ascent to tiphareth from malkuth, the physical. netzach: the seventh emanation on the tree of life. netzach is regarded as the sphere of creativity, subjectivity, and emotions, a very clear contrast to the sphere of hod, which represents intellect and rational thought. netzach is the sphere of love and spiritual passion and is therefore associated with such deities as aphrodite, venus, hathor, and others that personify these qualities. hod: the eighth emanation on the tree of life. hod is associated with the planet mercury and represents intellect and rational thought. it also represents the structuring and measuring capacities of the mind as opposed to the emotional and intui

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

mes and says: i consecrate with fire. stol: makes cross with cup, and sprinkles with water three times towards east, saying: i purify with water. kerux: salutes zelator sign. kerux: the temple is cleansed. kerux: stol: dad: return to place, kerux leading and passing with neophyte sign. hiero: let the element of this grade be named that it may be awakened in the spheres of those present and in the sphere of the order. heg: the element of earth. hiereus (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, etc) malkuth, geburah, gedulah. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen. all give zelato

material world- which answer to the seven apocalyptic churches which are in asia or assiah- as these again allude to the seven lamps before the throne on another plane. within each circle is a triangle to represent the three fold creative idea operating in all things. on the right-hand side of each is the hebrew name of the angel who governs the planet; on the left side is the hebrew name of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter beneath the base is one of the duplicated letters of the hebrew alphabet which refer to the seven planets. the seven double letters of the hebrew alphabet have each two sounds associated with them, one hard, and one soft. they are called double, because each letter represents a contrary or permutation, thus: life and death; peace and war; wisdom

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ust wc read it tivor, and connect it with the as. tifer, tiber, ohg. 7x'par] 196 zio. much in the same way as the as. eormen, oiig. irman is prefixed. now when a similar prefix t' meets us in the oast. writings, e.g. tyhraustr (fortissimus, tyspakr (sapientissimus, sn. 29, it confirms the afiinity between tir and ty-r. these intricate etymologies were not to be avoided: they entitle us to claim a sphere for the teutonic god zio, tiw, tyr, which places him on a level with the loftiest deities of antiquity. eepresented in the edda as oc5in's son, he may seem inferior to him in power and moment; but the two really fall into one, inasmuch as both are directors of war and battle, and the fame of victory proceeds from each of them alike. for the olden time resolved all glory into military glory

om in the preceding chapter we have regarded as a mixture of the heavenly and earthly natures: the distaff establishes no claim to immortality, like the sword. to the woman and the bondman, idle in battle, busy in the house, the anglo-saxons very expressively assigned the occupation of weaving peace: heroic labours suited men. but that which women forfeit here, is amply made up to them in another sphere. in lieu of that distinct individuality of parts given to heroes, which often falls without effect in the story, they have general duties assigned them of momentous and lasting influence. a long range of charming or awful half-goddesses mediates between men and deity: their authority is manifestly greater, their worship more impressive, than any reverence paid to heroes. there are not, stri

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

egemon, to what particular element is this grade attributed? heg: to the element of water. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what planet does this grade especially refer? hiereus: to the planet mercury. hiero: honoured hegemon, what paths are attached to this grade? heg: the 31st and 30th paths of shin and resh. hiero: honoured hiereus to what does the 31st path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 30th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of the sun. hiero: gives one knock. all rise and face east. hiero (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of water. elohim tzabdoth, elohim of hosts, glory be unto the ruach elohim who moved upon the face of the waters of creation. amen all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds t

fer to the three conditions of heat, aud, active; aub, passive; aur, equilibrated; whilst asch is the name of fire. the 31st path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth unto the letter shin, is called the perpetual intelligence, and it is so called because it regulateth the motions of the sun and moon in their proper order, each in an orbit convenient for it. it is therefore the reflection of the sphere of fire, and the path connecting the material universe as depicted in malkuth, with the pillar of severity on the side of geburah, through the sephira hod. hierophant, hegemon and theoricus come to west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 20th key of the tarot, which symbolically resumes the ideas. to the uninitiated eye it apparently represents the last judgement, with an ang

he confines of space. and of the solar circles, and of the lunar clashings and of the aerial recesses; the melody of ether, and of the sun and of the passages of the moon, and of the sun is in the supramundane orders, for therein a solar world and endless light subsist. the sun more true measureth all things by time, for he is the time of time. and his disc is in the starless above, the inerratic sphere, and he is the center of the triple world. the sun is fire and the dispenser of fire. he is also the channel of the higher fire, aether, sun, and the spirit of the moon, ye are the leaders of air. and the great goddess bringeth forth the vast sun and the brilliant moon, and the wide air, and the lunar course and the solar pole. she collecteth it receiving the melody of ether, and of the sun

center, represent that luminary as the center of the the 30th path of the sepher yetzirah. which answereth unto the letter resh is called the collecting intelligence, and it is so called because from it astrologers deduce the judgement of the stars, and of the celestial signs, and the perfections of their science according to the rules of their revolutions. it is therefore, the reflection of the sphere of the sun, and the path connecting yesod with hod, foundation with splendor. hierophant, theoricus and hegemon come to west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 19th key of the tarot which symbolically resumes these ideas. the sun has 12 principal rays which represent the 12 signs of the zodiac, they are alternatively waved and salient, as symbolizing the alternation of the ma

comes green in verdigris etc. mercury is the only one which unites these primary forms in one symbol. saturn is composed of the cross and the crescent, showing that lead is corrosive externally and lunar internally. jupiter is the reverse, mars is solar internally while venus is the opposite, for copper is externally of the nature of gold, but internally corrosive. wherefore, also the name of the sphere of venus nogah, denotes external splendor. heg: shows theoricus the 2nd tablet. heg: this shows the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet which has long been a secret among the initiates and which should be carefully concealed from the outer world. as a mss. lecture on this subject is circulated among the members of the grade of practicus, i shall not furth

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

what particular element is this grade attributed? heg: to the element of fire. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what planet does this grade especially refer? hiereus: to the planet venus. hiero: honoured hegemon, what paths are attached to this grade? heg: the 29th, 28th and 27th paths of qoph, tzaddi and peh. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what does the 29th path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of pisces. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 28th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of aquarius. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what does the 27th path allude? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of mars. hiero (knocks) all rise and face east. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of fire. hiero: tetragrammaton tzabaoth. blessed be thou, the leader of armies is thy

er of eden divided into four heads which finds their correlatives in the four triplicities of the zodiac (places cross aside) the 29th path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth to the letter qoph, is called the corporeal intelligence, and it is so called because it formeth every body which is formed beneath the whole order of worlds, and the increment of them. it is there, the reflection of the sphere of the watery sign pisces, and the path connecting the material universe as depicted in malkuth, with the pillar of mercy, and the side of chesed through the sephira netzach. and through it do the waters of chesed flow down. hiero: heg: pract: move to west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 18th key of the tarot, which symbolically resumes these ideas. it represents the moon

pents, is the same as the name of the angels of geburah, the same spelling, the same pointing, seraphim, around the middle pillar of the sephiroth, because that is the reconciler between the fires of geburah and severity, and the waters of chesed or mercy, and hence it is said in the new testament, that it is a type of christ, the reconciler. and the serpent is of brass, the metal of venus, whose sphere is called nogah or external splendor, as shown further in the alchemic symbol of the planet venus, wherein the circle of the sun is exalted above the cross of corrosion. and therefore it is said in the zohar, that alone of the shells is the serpent nogah found in holiness, and he is called the bilanx of justice. why then is he called the external or false splendor? because he indeed uniteth

divine name, eheieh which as you already know is attached to kether. in the egyptian sense it is sirius, the dog star of isis sothis; around it are the stars of the seven planets, each with its sevenfold counterchanged operation. the nude female figure with the star of the heptagram on her brow is the synthesis of isis, of nephthys and of athor. she also represents the planet venus, through whose sphere the influences of chesed descend. she is aima, binah and tebunah, the great supernal mother, aima elohim pouring upon the earth the waters of creation, which unite and form a river at her feet; the river going forth from the supernal eden, which overfloweth and faileth not. note well that in this key she is completely unveiled, while in the 21st key, she is only partly so. the two urns cont

. it also is the opened out form of the double cube, and of the altar of incense (places cross aside) the 27th path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth unto the letter peh is called the exciting intelligence, and it is so called because by it is created the intellect of all created beings under the highest heaven and the excitement of the motion of them. it is, therefore, the reflection of the sphere of mars, and the reciprocal path connecting netzach with hod, victory with splendor; it is the lowermost of the three reciprocal paths. hiero: heg: pract: move to the west of altar. heg: before you upon the altar is the 16th key of the tarot which symbolically resumes these ideas. it represents a tower struck by a lightening flash, proceeding from a rayed circle and terminating in a triangl

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

f you are using a candle, gaze into the flame* take a slow, deep breath through your nose, inhaling the light. hold it for a count of 'one and two and three' and slowly exhale darkness through your mouth* let the circle of light expand and enfold you so that you are bathed in the light. you may find it easier at this point to close your eyes and to see the light with your inner vision* within the sphere of light, allow the goddess form to build up quite naturally. it may be a familiar figure or a composite of many different female power icons of beauty, wisdom and grace. she may be old, young, wise or challenging, according to the qualities you are attracting to meet your as yet, perhaps, unformulated needs. in different meditations you may see different goddesses and so adapt the charge a

le of golden petals, pollen, leaves or pot pourri. the circle should almost touch the candles, so that they can stand sentinel round it, and should enclose the square or crystals and the salt. the circle represents the spirit and so encloses the space and time square. as you scatter the petals or pollen, say: circle of gold, shield from malice, danger and stranger, enter the salt and empower this sphere with a shield of gold* leave the candles to burn down, making sure they are in broad-based holders so wax does not fall on the petals. if you are working with other people or wish to have a more active ritual, place the dish of salt in the centre resting on the altar or on a rock. set tall candles in floor holders a short distance away and make an invisible square with frankincense or sanda

surface for your altar. on it, you should keep a single, pure beeswax or white candle; this is a symbol of the unity of all life and the one divine source that flows through every natural being, whether it is male or female, god or goddess, animal, bird, fish, tree, plant or stone. you will also need your special healing crystals, perhaps arranged in a circle around the candle and a clear crystal sphere or crystal pendulum for directing sunlight and moonlight. the crystals could include gentle rose quartz and amethyst for healing all ills and bringing harmony, moonstone for female and hormonal disorders and for fertility, citrine for energy and lifting depression, and agates for balancing energies. later in this section i have listed some healing crystals i use under their different colour

a bound journal with blank pages is good for this kind of work or you could buy a leather loose-leaf binder and insert blank pages with dates. if you work in a group, one member can be responsible for regularly updating the book. a ritual for creating healing magick each evening or morning- or whenever you have time- light your healing candle and hold one of your special crystals and your crystal sphere or pendulum and focus on of the names in your book, sending the candlelight reflected though the crystal to wherever it is needed. the traditional healing hour is ten o' clock at night, but what is more important is that the time is one where you can be quiet and are not pressurised by other demands. begin by holding a healing crystal and focusing the energies through the candle flame; you

ng and improving physical health and vitality, encouraging re-growth and regeneration, and for matters of the mind where clarity and optimism are needed. moonlight is potent for removing illness or pain and for all problems concerning emotions, hormones or fertility and is especially effective in healing women, children and pets* direct the sunlight or the light of the full moon into your crystal sphere, so that it shines on the person you are healing, or their photograph or other symbol. if you are using sunlight, be careful that the crystal does not become too hot and of course do not look directly at the image of the sun* stand in a circle in the open air and in the centre, place a dish of pure spring water. use a golden coloured bowl for sunlight, and a silver bowl for moonlight* into

ABRAMELIN1

arise from elementals alone, but frequently from the depraved astral remnants of deceased evil persons. devils, on the other hand, are far more powerful than elementals, but their action for evil is parallel to that of the good angels for good; and their malignancy is far more terrible than that of the evil elementals, for not being, like them, subjected to the limits of a certain current, their sphere of operation extends over a far greater area; while the evil they commit is never irrational or mechanical, but worked with full consciousness and intent. i do not agree entirely with the manner of behaviour, advised by abraham towards the spirits; on the contrary, the true initiates have always maintained that the very greatest courtesy should be manifested by the exorciser, and that it is

ABRAMELIN2

ever, and unless the whole heart and soul and faith go with the ceremony, there can be no reliable result produced. 28 the title of the eleventh chapter of the second book is: concerning the selection of the place. 29 meaning in the case where the aspirant unto the sacred magic is a servant actually then serving a master. 30 the object of most of these instructions is of course to keep the astral sphere of the aspirant free from evil influences, and accustom him to pure and holy thoughts and to the exercise of will power and self-control. the student of the indian tatwas will know the value of active meditation at sunrise because that moment is the akasic commencement of the tatwic course in the day, and of the power of the swara. 31 i.e, the christians. of abramelin the mage 113 32 this p

ABRAMELIN3

also in common with all really ancient languages the system of verbal roots from which all the words of the language are derived, has this effect, viz, that the majority of combinations of two or three letters will be found to be a verbal root, bearing of abramelin the mage 128 a definite meaning. besides all this, in the qabalah each letter of the hebrew alphabet is treated as having a complete sphere of hieroglyphic meanings of its own; whence the most important ancient hebrew names and words can be treated by the qabalistic initiate as in fact so many formulas of spiritual force. b have been thus lengthy in explanation in order that the reader may have some idea of the reason of the construction and use of these magic squares. the sacred magick 129 the second chapter. o obtain informat

ADDTLS

nd of f as usually described will be a very fair representation thereof. the following statements concerning aspects of the philosophy underlying the enochian tablets are also written by g.h. fratre s.r.m.d. some of them are very profound and the student will do well if he gives them a good deal of attention especially in connection with the idea of the projection of the tree of life into a solid sphere and forming five pillars. this part of the enochian teaching is taken from a manuscript entitled x. the book of the concourse of the forces. binding together the powers of the squares in the terrestrial quadrangles of enoch. each of these terrestrial tablets of the elements is divided into 4 lesser angles by the great central cross which cometh forth as from the gate of the watch tower of t

cti coincides with the zodiacal belt wherein is the path of the a who is the administrant of the m of life, and the lord of the d of the world. the four linea s.s. then form the complete circle of the ecliptic, a circle at the center of the zodiacal circle. it is demonstrated in the tarot manuscripts that when the 10 sephiroth in their grouping which is called the tree of life, are projected in a sphere (kether coinciding with the north pole, malkuth coinciding with the south pole, the pillar of mildness with the axis) then the pillars of severity and of mercy are quadrupled, i.e. there are five pillars instead of three pillars. the same scheme is therefore, applicable to the celestial heavens, and the mode of the governance of these tablets in the heavens is also set forth in these four t

universe, in the planets, in our b, in the fixed stars, and even in man, in animals, vegetables, and minerals. therefore do the 4 perpendicular or vertical lines of the 4 crosses represent 4 great currents of force passing between north above and south below, intersecting the tiphareth points and thus affirmng the existence of the hidden central pillar of the tree of life, forming the axis of the sphere of the celestial heavens. therefore are these lines which are vertical called linea dei patris filiique, as manifesting that central column wherein are kether and tiphareth, macroprosopus and microprosopus. the calvary cross of 10 squares which are in each of the 4 lesser angles of each tablet are attributed unto the action of the m through the 10 sephiroth herein. this cross of 10 squares

e been taught unto the first order are rather general than particular, attending especially to an office or rule whereunto such an angel is allotted. as it is written: one angel does not undertake two messages. for these mighty angels do rather shew forth their power in the governance of the 4 great sephirotic columns as aforesaid, viz: the double columns of severity and mercy when projected in a sphere, and this also is under the presidency of the sephiroth. but the names of the angels of the enochian tablets do rather express particular adaptations of forces shewing forth all variations and diverse combinations of those which are in the other case manifested in a more general way. it will be found written in the clavicula tabularum enochi: now we are to understand that there are four ang

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

iary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 ceremony of the adeptus minor r.r et a.c. requirements: chief adept -7=4, merciful exempt adept- blue and purple robe with winged sphere wand 2nd adept- 6=5, mighty adeptus major- red and orange with phoenix wand 3rd adepti- 5=6, associate adeptus minor -yellow and rose pink with lotus wand all other adepts- yellow or matching slippers complimentary to their robes additional requirements- sash- declaration and recommendation signed by chief adept of the temple -black robe -cross of obligation with ropes -cross of victory -cr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

y filled by these two planets, and the newly discovered pluto. they fill these gaps just as the newly discovered chemical elements discovered in the last fifty years fill the gaps in mendelejeff's table of the periodic law. 17. herschel represents the highest form of the true will, and it seems natural and right that this should not rank with the seven sacred planets, because the true will is the sphere which transcends them 'every man and every woman is a star' herschel defines the orbit of the star, your star. but herschel is dynamic; herschel is explosive; herschel, astrologically speaking, does not move in an orbit; he has his own path. so the niyama which corresponds to this planet is, first and last, the discovery of the true will. this knowledge is secret and most sacred; each of yo

lection on a polished door-knob. 25. i feel almost ashamed of the world that i have to tell you that in the year 1900, four years before the appearance of einstein's world-shaking paper, i described space as 'finite yet boundless' which is exactly the description in general terms that he gave in more mathematical detail) you will see at once that these three words do describe a curved geometry; a sphere, for instance, is a finite object, yet you can go over the surface in any direction without ever coming to an end. i said above that riemann's geometry was not quite sufficient to explain the phenomena of nature. we have to postulate different kinds of curvature in different parts of the continuum. and even then we are not happy! 26. now for a spot of sullivan 'the geometry is so general th

y, which would most efficiently serve that single purpose. the only trouble has been that this purpose was not sufficiently cosmic in scope to resist internal forces. having attained the higher planes by practice of these exercises, they found that the original purpose of the society was not really adequate to their powers; they were, so to speak, over-engined. they stupidly invaded the spiritual sphere of the other authorities whom they were founded to support, and thus we see them actually quarrelling with the pope, while failing signally to obtain possession of the papacy. being thus thwarted in their endeavours, and confused in their purpose, they redoubled the ardour of their exercises; and it is one of the characteristics of all spiritual exercises, if honestly and efficiently perfor

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

apter entitles "of the zonei and their attributes, zonei is, of course a greek word and refers to the planetary, or heavenly bodies; for they are "zoned, i.e, having set courses and spheres. they are also known as such in the chaldean oracles. the 'spirits' or bodies that exist beyond the zonei are called the azonei, meaning "un-zoned. whether this refers to the so-called "fixed" stars (having no sphere ascertainable to the early astronomers) or the comets, is unknown to the editor. whatever the case may be, the zonei seem to include the seven philosophical planets, i.e, including the sun and moon as planetary bodies, along with mercury, venus, mars, jupiter and saturn. each has their own seal and their own number. kenneth grant, author of aleister crowley and the hidden god, may be intere

tly available to the editor with regard to sumerian and assyro-babylonian religions. entries in parentheses refer to the state of correspondences before the advert of the elder gods, the race of marduk; that is, it reflects the nature of the cosmos before the fall of marduk from heaven (names of zodiacal constellations are after budge's renderings) table vii [a.c] table xxv [s] 0. anu (tiamat) 1. sphere of the primum mobile enlil (absu) 2. sphere of the zodiac or fixed stars enki; lumashi (igigi) 3. sphere of saturn adar 4. sphere of jupiter marduk 5. sphere of mars nergal 6. sphere of the sun utu 7. sphere of venus inanna 8. sphere of mercury nebo 9. sphere of the moon nanna 10. sphere of the elements kia 11. air anna 12. mercury gudud 13. moon sin 14. venus dlibat 15. aries agru (xubur)

, thou must needs arrive back at the centre of the gate, before thine altar, at which time thou must fall to the ground, looking neither to the right no to the left at what may be moving there, for these operations attract many kinds of wandering demon and ghost to the gates, but in the air above the altar whereupon thou wilt presently see the gate opening for thee and the spirit-messenger of the sphere greeting thee in a clear voice, and giving thee a name, which thou must remember, for that is the name of thy passing the gate, which thou must use each time thou passeth thereby. the same spirit-messenger will meet thee and, if thou know not thy name, he will forbid thee entrance and thou wilt fall to the earth immediately. when the first gate has been entered and the name received, thou w

g! ia zagasthena kia! ashtag karelliosh! the invocation of the nebo gate spirit of the swift planet, remember! nebo, custodian of the gods, remember! nebo, father of the sacred writing, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken, and remember! from the gate of the great god nanna, i call to thee! by the name which i was given on the lunar sphere, i call to thee! lord nebo, who does not know of thy wisdom? lord nebo, who does not know of thy magick? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in heavens, is not conjured by thy mystic writing? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in the heavens, is not compelled by the magick of thy spells? nebo kurios! lord of the subtle arts, open the gate to the sphere of thy spirit! nebo kurios! master of

not know of thy wisdom? lord nebo, who does not know of thy magick? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in heavens, is not conjured by thy mystic writing? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in the heavens, is not compelled by the magick of thy spells? nebo kurios! lord of the subtle arts, open the gate to the sphere of thy spirit! nebo kurios! master of the chemical science, open the gate to the sphere of thy workings! gate of the swift planet, merkurios, open unto me! ia athzothtu! ia angaku! ia zi nebo! marzas zi fornias kanpa! lazhakas shin talas kanpa! nebos athanatos kanpa! ia gaash! ia saash! ia kakolomani-yash! ia maakalli! the invocation of the ishtar gate spirit of venus, remember! ishtar, mistress of the gods, remember! ishtar, queen of the land of the rising of the sun, remembe

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ath is the false. compare the doctrine of the higher and lower manas in theosophy. the rest of the chapter therefor points out the duality, and therefore the imperfection, of all the lower sephiroth in their essence [21] 6 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta digamma caviar the word was uttered: the one exploded into one thousand million worlds. each world contained a thousand million spheres. each sphere contained a thousand million planes. each plane contained a thousand million stars. each star contained a many thousand million things. of these the reasoner took six, and, preening, said: this is the one and the all. these six the adept harmonised, and said: this is the heart of the one and the all. these six were destroyed by the master of the temple; and he spake not. the ash thereof was

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

ou! i,64: i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. i,65: to me! to me! i,66: the manifestation of nuit is at an end. chapter ii ii,1: nu! the hiding of hadit. ii,2: come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house. ii,3: in the sphere i am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. ii,4: yet she shall be known& i never. ii,5: behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. ii,6: i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of l

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

e of motion. by writing them in their order round a heptagon, and tracing the heptagram unicursally, the order of the days of the week is obtained. col. clxxviii. these intelligences are angelic in nature, but possessing material and even earthly dominion. hence they preside over the geomantic figures, whose nature indeed expresses their relation to man. col. clxxxi. line 11. he laughs; bearing a sphere containing illusion in his left hand, but over his right shoulder, and a staff 463 lines long in his right. a lion and a dragon are at his feet, but he seems unaware of their attacks or caresses. line 12. his attitude suggests the shape of the swastika or thunderbolt, the message of god. line 13. she is reading intently in an open book. line 14. she bears a sceptre and a shield, whereon is

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

redrawn based on the account in secundus and on clay holden s reconstruction: the rendition in the equinox printing, which has been much reproduced, contained a number of errors. notes 38 4: that is, four others similar in design; they were to be encased in hollow things, of sweet wood mounted on the end of each table leg. 5: most of these names consist of a transliteration of the hebrew for the sphere of the planet with -el stuck on the end. see agrippa de occulta philosophia tom. iii cap. xxviii, where most of these names appear, the spirit of saturn is called sabathiel; the spirit of jupiter zedekiel; the spirit of mars, madimiel; the spirit of the sun semeliel, or semeschia; the spirit of venus nogahel; the spirit of mercury cochabiah, or cochabiel; the spirit of the moon, jareahel, o

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

the beast and with his number 666, so that he who invokes the former invokes also the latter. also with aiwaz and the number 93. see chapter v> 15 chapter ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. before discussing magical formulae in detail, one may observe that most rituals are composite, and contain many formulae which must be harmonized into one. the first formula is that of the wand. in the sphere of the principle which the magician wishes to invoke, he rises from point to point in a perpendicular line, and then descends; or else, beginning at the top, he comes directly down "invoking" first the god of that sphere by "devout supplication<brother, lest thou bend the knee! liber ccxx teaches the proper attitude. see also liber ccclxx. infra, furthermore, there is special ins

top, he comes directly down "invoking" first the god of that sphere by "devout supplication<brother, lest thou bend the knee! liber ccxx teaches the proper attitude. see also liber ccclxx. infra, furthermore, there is special instruction: chapter xv and elsewhere> that he may deign to send the appropriate archangel. he then "beseeches" the archangel to send the angel or angels of that sphere to his aid; he "conjures" this angel or angels to send the intelligence in question, and this intelligence he will "conjure with authority" to compel the obedience of the spirit and his manifestation. to this spirit he "issues commands. it will be seen that this is a formula rather of evocation than of invocation, and for the latter the procedure, though apparently the same, should be conce

it and its vehicle or weapon the "sword and balances. justice is then done upon the mercurial "virgin, with the result that the man is "hanged" or extended, and is slain in this manner. such an operation makes creation impossible- as in the former case; but here there is no question of re-arrangement; the creative force is employed deliberately for destruction, and is entirely absorbed in its own sphere (or cylinder, on einstein's equations) of action. this work is to be regarded as "holiness to the lord. the hebrews, in fact, conferred the title of qadosh (holy) upon its adepts. its effect is to consecrate the magicians who perform it in a very special way. we may take note also of the correspondence of nine with teth, xi, leo, and the serpent. the great merits of this formula are that it

sume a connection between (alpha) this hieroglyphically recorded mode of self-analysis and (beta) ordinary introspection conducted on principles intelligible to himself. he remembers directly various people and various events connected with this incarnation; and they are in themselves to all appearance actual. there is no particular reason why they, rather than any others, should have entered his sphere. in the act of remembering them, they are absolute. he can find no reason for correlating them with anything in the present. but a subsequent examination of the record shows that the logical result of the work of marius de aquila did not occur to that romantic reprobate; in point of fact, he died before anything could happen. can we suppose that any cause can be baulked of effect? the unive

agician might be disturbed, and the value of the ceremony completely destroyed, by the embarrassment caused by the discovery of some such error, just as if a pre-occupied t-totaller found that he had strayed into a temple of the demon rum! it is therefore impossible to neglect the theory of the circle. 81 to take a simple example, suppose that, in an evocation of bartzabel, the planet mars, whose sphere is geburah (severity) were situated (actually, in the heavens) opposite to the square of chesed (mercy) of the tau in the circle, and the triangle placed accordingly. it would be improper for the magus to stand on that square unless using this formula "i, from chesed, rule geburah through the path of the lion; while- taking an extreme case- to stand on the square of hod (which is naturally

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

none left to make that effort. of course, if the worry is enough to interfere with that work, i must detail a corporal's file to abate the nuisance. the other way may be called the taoist aspect. first, however, let me explain the point of view of the master of the temple, as it is so similar. you should remember from your reading what happens in this grade. the new master is "cast out" into the sphere appropriate to the nature of his own particular great work. and it is proper for him to act in true accordance with the nature of the man as he was when he passed through that sphere (or grade) on his upward journey. thus, if he be cast out into 3= 8, it is no part of his work to aim at the virtues of a 4= 7; all that has been done long before. it is no business of his to be bothering his h

ct in general. the standard of conduct has one single touchstone. there may be- there will be- every kind of difficulty in determining whether, by this standard, any given act is "right" or "wrong: but there should be no confusion. no act is righteous in itself, but only in reference to the true will of the person who proposes to perform it. this is the doctrine of relativity applied to the moral sphere. i think that, if you have understood this, the whole theory is now within your grasp; hold it fast, and lay about you! of course, there must be certain courses of action which, generally speaking, will be right for pretty well everybody. some, per contra, will be generally barred, as interfering with another's equal right. some cases will be so difficult that only a magister templi can jud

difficulty about one of the elements- say fire- it is therefore natural to evoke a salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. but you must remember that your holy guardian angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different 49 from anything of which you are normally aware. to attain to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being. that, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. we call it magick. it is of course possible to strengthen t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

nd is to him a symbol of the influence from the higher. this circle symbolizes the infinite, as every cross or tau represents the finite. that which is four square shows the finite fixed into itself; for this reason the altar is foursquare. it is the solid basis from which all the operation proceeds. one form<form. a better is given in the illustration> of the magical cup has a sphere beneath the bowl, and is supported upon a conical base. this cup (crescent, sphere, cone) represents the three principles of the moon, the sun, and fire, the three principles which, according to the hindus, have course in the body<mind. that one which happens to be in course at the moment is the one s

n. a dagger should be sufficient. but the mind of man is normally so important to him that the sword is actually the largest of his weapons; happy is he who can make the dagger suffice! the hilt of the sword should be made of copper. the guard is composed of the two crescents of the waxing and the waning moon- back to back. spheres are placed between them, forming an equilateral triangle with the sphere of the pommel. the blade is straight, pointed, and sharp right up to the guard. it is made of steel, to equilibrate with the hilt, for steel is the metal of mars, as copper is of venus. those two planets are male and female- and thus reflect the wand and the cup, though in a much lower sense. the hilt is of venus, for love is the motive of this ruthless analysis- if this were not so the swo

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

h (see s.d. 1:38-39) hm 46 a name of god yhl) a female slave; an ell, cubit hm) tin, the metal of jupiter lydb a dividing, sundering, separation hldbh a ruiner lbwx 47 foolish, silly, stupid lyw) a weeping hyykb cloud; high place; waves; fortress hmb to clutch, hold +lx that it was good bw+ yk aum (cf. 111) mw) 48 the pillar of severity: the paths cheth and mem (cf. 26& 463) m x planet; star: the sphere of mercury bkwk greatness, magnificence, glory: a title of chesed hlwdg a woman; strength; an army lyx to grow warm; heat, fire; black mx jubilee lbwy from that time, of old (see ps. 93:2& prov. 8:22) z)m fat; marrow xm 49 the living god yx l) resembled; meditated; silent hmd drooping, being sick hlwx strength )lyx heat, fury (ch )mx a bringing forth, birth, nativity hdyl a measuring; a mea

th nwh dwelling, habitation (as body is of soul) hwn 62 healing )s) the sons ynb to commit; healing hnz between nyb 63 abaddon: destruction, ruin (hell, as development of lw, 337; cf. 451) nwdb) dregs, roll; faeces (globular; dung llg fed nwz the nose m+wx fervour hmyx hwhy in briah yh w)w yh dwy briah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) gs beaver, builder hnwb prophet )ybn 64 shine, glow: the sphere of venus (see s.b. 75) hgwn justice: a title of geburah nyd a sigh, groan, deep breath hxn) the golden waters (i.r.q. 996; cf. 97) bhz ym prophecy h)wbn serenity hnwg stocks ds 65 adonai: my lord (referred to malkuth; cf. 155& 361) ynd) weasels and other terrible animals myxw) palace, temple, mansion lkyh shone, gloried, praised llh silence! sh defective nzx a door post hzwzm a beating, str

ed mmh circumcision hlym 86 a name of god, asserting the identity of kether and malkuth ynd) hyh) elohim (a name of god, meaning ggods h. masc. pl. of fem. sing: the angelic choir of netzach myhl) hallelu-yah: praise the lord hywllh a rustling of wings hlwmh (see i.r.q. 778& no. 41) md) hwhy hy cup; vagina swk blemish, spot, stain mwm plenitude ywlm to divide lydbm 87 frankincense; whiteness: the sphere of luna hnbl oak; oak-wood nwl) a cup kws) blasphemed pdg standards, military ensigns mylgd determined mmz white storks hdysx pure gold (lit. grefined h) zp 88 redness; sparkling llkx to be hot mmx darkness ksx roaring, seething; burning lxn pure, innocent px snare, danger xp 89 shut up; body pwg silence, whisper hmmd children p+ 90 mem: water mym very silent mmwd king: a title oftiphareth

ar-kraat( gcorrect h. cf. 78) zwy( the sons of [the merciful] god l) ynb incense hnwbl a disc, round shield; a defender ngm possession hlxn arduous, busy; host, army )bc 94 corpse hpwg the valley of vision nwyzxyg to extinguish k(d a fault (ps. 50:20, i.e. there gallege a fault h) ypd a shore pwx a window nwlx a drop hp+ children mydly congratulations, good luck bw+ lzm prickly dnm side dc 95 the sphere of mars myd)m the great stone hldg nb) the waters mymh multitude, abundance nmh journey klhm queen hklm selah, glift up! h (ps. 32:5, 7, etc) hls 96 a name of god ynd) l (chaldee form of myhl) nyhl) by day mmwy occupation [mundane] work (cf. 415& 420) hk)lm the secret [counsel] of the lord (ps. 25:14; see 353) hwhy dws statute wc 97 changeless, constant; the god amon (na. 3:8) nwm) the son

agram) dwd ngm 108 2x2 3x3x3: hence used as the number of beads on a rosary by some sects the ears mynz) the fruit of a deep valley lxnh yb)b a wall cyx to force, do wrong to smx to love very much nnx to shut up, obstruct msx the middle ycx to measure out, share; a decree, statute; tall (masc; task; boundary (cf. 113) qx builders mynwb leader gyhnm 109 lightning zqb quiet hxwnm music nwgn circle; sphere lwg( small +q 110 father of faith hnwm)h b) the roof of a [bridal] canopy( gthe artificial roof of heaven, under which the promises of marriage are delivered h) hpwxh gg resemblance, likeness, image nwymd to embrace qbx at the end of the days; the right hand nymy a sign, flag, standard sn kinsmen, nation, populace; with, by, near m( fool lsk 111 aleph: an ox; a thousand pl) pele: the [hidde

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

the thing of real value((this introduces the doctrine of the fourth dimension. matter is like the lines bounding a plane. the plane is the real thing, the lines infinitely small in comparison, and serving only to define it. so also the 'self' is an imaginary limit marking off the divisions of the body of god. the errors of ahamkara (the ego-making faculty) is to take the illusory surface for the sphere. cf. liber ccxx concerning the nature of nuit) 12 chapter xii the withdrawal from the external. 1. the five colors film over sight; the five sounds make hearing dull; the five flavours conceal taste; occupation with motion and action bedevil mind; even so the esteem of rare things begetteth covetousness and disorder((this is the regular yogi doctrine, and may be tested by experience of vari

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

earn the soldier's way. ask humbly of the gods to guide thy course! violent excess of struggle breeds remorse. wide forethoughts and shrewd tactics pledge thee prey. with steady, easy strokes apply thy force. fear, indecision, sap the last resource. 58 the tui hexagram water of water- tui: still waters may run deep and free; mistake not slackness for philosophy! appease thyself, harmonious in thy sphere! single thy will, most utterly sincere! turn not aside when siren pleasures woo! search thyself well to make thy purpose clear. too trustful customers may buy too dear 'tis pleasant to be captain of thy crew! 59 the hwan hexagram air of moon- hwan: dissipation; in the world of fools. the kingly man stands firm, divides and rules. one needs a horse in this world's mob-mellay; one needs a ref

o meddle with the state; but set good order still within thy gate. thou mayest lament if thou should'st disobey. but keep the law and go thy peaceful way. enact thy laws- suave, tactful, moderate; but vex not men with harshness overweigh! 61 the kung fu hexagram air of water- kung fu: supreme sincerity; thy wish fulfilled. for this moves even pigs and fish. trust thou thyself, repose in thine own sphere. but welcome and reciprocate good cheer. a mate involves vicissitudes that vary; he travels fast who travels solitary! men are most loyal to men most sincere; but failure's for sky-soaring chanticleer! 62 the hsiao kwo hexagram fire of earth- hsiao kwo: exceeding in small things i've heard to soar too high is risky for the bird. the issue's evil when birds soar too high; the wisest course i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

in the khabs" the old comment 8. here beings the text. khabs is the secret light or l.v.x; the khu is the magical entity of a man. i find later (sun in virgo, an vii) that khabs means star. in which chase cf. v.5. the doctrine here taught is that that light is innermost, essential man. intra (not extra) nobis regnum dei. the new comment we are not to regard ourselves as base beings, without whose sphere is light or "god. our minds and bodies are veils of the light within. the uninitiate is a "dark star, and the great work for him is to make his veils transparent by 'purifying' them. this 'purification' is really 'simplification; it is not that the veil is dirty, but that the complexity of its folds makes it opaque. the great work therefore consists principally in the solution of complexes

ectly orthodox astronomer in the undeniably practical university- a poor thing, but mine own- of cambridge "whenever there is matter there is action and therefore curvature; and it is interesting to notice that in ordinary matter the curvature of the space-time world is by no means insignificant. for example, in water of ordinary density the curvature is the same as that of space in the form of a sphere of radius 570,000,000 kilometers. the result is even more surprising if expressed in time unites; the radius is about half-an-hour "it is difficult to picture quite what this means; but at least we can predict that a globe of water 570,000,000 km. radius would have extraordinary properties. presumably there must be an upper limit to the possible size of a globe of water. so far as i can mak

s would have extraordinary properties. presumably there must be an upper limit to the possible size of a globe of water. so far as i can make out a homogeneous mass of water of about this size (and no larger) could exist. it would have no centre, and no boundry, every point of it being in the same position with respect to the whole mass as every other point of it- like points ion the surface of a sphere with respect to the surface. any ray of light after travelling for an hour or two would come back to the starting point. nothing could enter or leave the mass, because there is no boundary to enter or leave by; in fact, it is coextensive with space. there could not be any other world anywhere else because there isn't an 'anywhere else "the mass of this volume of water is not so great as the

inuous. she is in fact the reconciliation of these contradictory ideas. it is important for us to grasp the philosophical situation formally; and this demands a some-what close analysis. the definitions of cantorian and dedekindian continuity should be sought in bertrand russell, op. cit; it is sufficient here to explain that by the continuity of nuit i conceive conditions similar to those of the sphere of water described in the quotation in the note to verse 25. any point in this sphere would be indistinguishable from any other point in a certain sense; or at least the distinction might be considered as arbitrary and illusory. yet there is no reason why we should not choose to fix our attention on any particular point or system of points for the purpose of amusing ourselves- analogously t

velop them. each stage in the process was like the joy of a young eagle soaring from height to height in ever increasing sunlight as dawn breaks, foaming, over the purple hem of the garment of ocean, and, when the many coloured rays of rose and gold and green gathered themselves together and melted into the orbed glory of the sun, with a rapture that shook the soul with unimaginable ecstasy, that sphere of rushing light was recognized as a common-place idea, accepted unquestioningly and treated with drab indifference because it had so long been assimilated as a natural and necessary part of the order of nature. at first i was shocked and disgusted to discover that a series of brilliant researches should culminate in a commonplace. but i soon understood that what i had done was to live over

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

i should regard it as a manifestation of chesed, water, the moon, salt the alchemical principle, sagittarius or what not, in respect of its blueness one would have to decide which from other data and refer it to the xviith key of the taro in respect of its starriness. the use of these attributions is lengthy and various: i cannot dwell upon it: but i will give one example. if i wish to visit the sphere of geburah, i use the colours and forces appropriate: i go there: if the objects which then appear to my spiritual vision are harmonious therewith, it is a test of their truth. so also, to construct a talisman, or to invoke a spirit. the methods of discovering dogma from sacred words are also numerous and important: i may mention (a) the doctrine of sympathies: drawn from the total numerati

the pure qabalah. see the canon. meiqras and abraxas in greek. 370. really more important for part ii. cu, creation. the sabbatic goat in his highest aspect. this shows the whole of creation as matter and spirit. the material 3, the spiritual 7, and all cancelling to zero. also \lc= peace. 400. the letter t, the universe. it is the square of 20, the wheel of fortune, and shows the universe as the sphere of fortune the samsara-cakkram, where karma, which fools call chance, rules. 400 is the total number of the sephiroth, each of the 10 containing 10 in itself and being repeated in the 4 worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. these four worlds are themselves attributed to hwhy, which is therefore not the name of a tribal fetish, but the formula of a system. 401. ta, the emphatic, m

revised by fra. a. e. g. and others, will shortly be published by authority of the a\a\ a.c [it was published in equinox i (8] 59 i.e, the chald an oracles, whose ascription to zoroaster is late (medieval/ renaissance; fragment 186 in the westcott edition. cf. the hermetic discourse the eighth reveals the ninth (nhc vi 52.1 63.32; in some versions of hermeticism and graeco-egpytian magick the 9th sphere (counting upwards) lies beyond the sphere of the planets and fixed stars and is the realm of the divine t.s. liber lviii 34 scholion g. 9= f, a serpent. and the serpent is the holy ur us, upon the crown of the gods. scholion d. 9= ix= the hermit of the tarot, the ancient one with lamp (giver of light) and staff (the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this, two, is the same ancient as in 0, ale

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

vil or a wraith, 715 just as my mood or temper tends! and thus to-day that christ ascends, i take the symbol, leave the fact decline to make the smallest pact with your creative deity, 720 and say: the christhood-soul in me, risen of late, is now quite clear even of the smallest taint of earth. supplanting god, the man has birth( new birth you ll call the same, i fear) 725 transcends the ordinary sphere and flies in the direction x (there lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, 730 but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found 735 attacking nothing. here s the ground, pistols, and coffee three in one (alas, o rabbi

thing (hegel. god= nothing (buddhism. or, in the language of religion: every one may admit that monotheism, exalted by the introduction of the symbol, is equivalent to pantheism. pantheism and atheism are really identical, as the opponents of both are the first to admit. if this be really taught, i must tender my apologies, for the reconcilement is of course complete. a.c. an essay in ontology 83 sphere, can the causes, subtle and coarse, the unborn causes whose seed is hardly sown, of continued existence be grasped and annihilated, so that the arahat is sure of being abolished in the utter extinction of nirvana, while even in this world of pain, where he must remain until the ancient causes, those which have already germinated, are utterly worked out (for even the buddha himself could not

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

d lower to the right. the lion is green on white with gold accents, tail arched upward in a crescent and tipped in gold. the eye is red and the tongue extends in red as well. there are black accents about the edges of the mane and below the chin. at the lower left, framed by the serpent to left and below, is an assyrian winged bull, flank view and facing right. the fore quarters stand on a silver sphere, while the hind quarters stand on a gold cube in parallel projection with the full face to the lower left. the assyrian king's head is crowned and bearded as usual and colored in orange and and gold over yellow. there are two silver horns issuing from the back of the head and angling upward just above and past the temples- the horns are bull-like otherwise, and are only slightly curved. the

now indeed he had wrought the first matter to a pitch of excellence beyond the human; for without trouble was his tincture thus beautiful. first, it had the crown and horns of alexander the mighty king; also it had wings of fine sapphire; its fore part was like the lion, whereby indeed it partook of the highest virtue, and its hinder quarters were as a bull's. 90 moreover it stood upon the white sphere and the red cube; and it is not possible for any elixir to exceed this, unless it be by our path and working "he slayeth sir merlin the wizard" yet our brother perardua- and by now he was right skilful at the athanor- determined to attain to that higher projection of our art. therefore he subtly prepared a red dragon, or as some alchemists will have it, a fiery flying serpent, whereby he sh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

should regard it as a manifestation of chesed, water, the moon, salt the alchemical principle, sagittarius or what not, in respect of its blueness- one would have to decide which from other data- and refer it to the xviith key of the taro in respect of its starriness. the use of these attributions is lengthy and various: i cannot dwell upon it: but i will give one example. if i wish to visit the sphere of geburah, i use the colours and forces appropriate: i go there: if the objects which then appear to my spiritual vision are harmonious therewith, it is one test of their truth. so also, to construct a talisman, or to invoke a spirit. the methods of discovering dogma from sacred words are also numerous and important: i may mention("a" the doctrine of sympathies: drawn from the total numera

lpha beta rho alpha chi alpha sigma in greek. 370. really more important for part ii. osh, creation. the sabbatic goat in his highest aspect. this shows the whole of creation as matter and spirit. the material 3, the spiritual 7, and all cancelling to zero. also shlm= peace. 400. the letter hb:taw "the universe" it is the square of 20 "the wheel of fortune" and shows the universe therefore as the sphere of fortune- the samsara-cakkram, where karma, which fools call chance, rules. 400 is the total number of he sephiroth, each of the 10 containing 210 in itself and being repeated in the 4 worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. these four worlds are themselves attributed to ihvh, which is therefore not the name of a tribal fetish, but the formula of a system. 401. ath "the" emphatic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

um vel saecvli svb figvra ccccxviii being of the angels of the 30 aethyrs the vision and the voice a. a. publication in class a b. d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius the vision and the voice the cry of the thirtieth or inmost aire or aethyr, which is called tex i am in a vast crystal cube in the form of the great god harpocrates. this cube is surrounded by a sphere. about me are four archangels in black robes, their wings and armour lined out in white. in the north is a book on whose back and front are a.m.b.z. in enochian characters. within it is written: i am, the surrounding of the four. lift up your heads, o houses of eternity: for my father goeth forth to judge the world. one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no ma

ying "take of these pearls, treasure them in thine heart. is not the kingdom of the abyss accurst" she points downward to the cauldron; and now in it there is the head of a most cruel dragon, black and corrupted. i watch, and watch; and nothing happens. and now the dragon rises out of the cauldron, very long and slim (like japanese dragons, but infinitely more terrible, and he blots out the whole sphere of the stone. then suddenly all is gone, and there is nothing in the stone save brilliant white light and flecks like sparks of golden fire; and there is a ringing, as if bells were being used for anvils. and there is a perfume which i cannot describe; it is like nothing that one can describe, but the suggestion is like lignum aloes. and now all these things are there at once in the same pl

able for a very long time. o.v) and all the table burns with intolerable light; there has been no such light in any of the aethyrs until now. and now the table draws me back into itself; i am no more. my arms were out in the form of a cross, and that cross was extended, blazing with light into infinity. i myself am the minutest point in it. this is "the birth of form" i am encircled by an immense sphere of many-coloured bands; it seems it is the sphere of the sephiroth projected in the three dimensions. this is "the "birth of death" now in the centre within me is a glowing sun. that is "the birth of hell" now all that is swept away, washed away by the table. it is the virtue of the table to sweep everything away. it is the letter i in this aethyr that gives this vision, and l is its purity

pear at once, so that there is a tremendous confusion of images. and now i perceive that all these things are but veils of the wheel, for they all gather themselves into a wheel that spins with incredible velocity. it hath many colours, but all thrilled with white light, so that they are transparent and luminous. this one wheel is forty-nine wheels, set at different angles, so that they compose a sphere; each wheel has forty-nine spokes, and has forty-nine concentric tyres at equal distances from the centre. and wherever the rays from any two wheels meet, there is a blinding flash of glory. it must be understood that though so much detail is visible in the wheel, yet at the same time the impression is of a single, simple object. it seems that this wheel is being spun by a hand. though the

s call the first. woe unto me, for i, even as they, have worshipped him. but she is whose paps are the galaxies, and he that never shall be known, in them is no motion. for the infinite without filleth all and moveth not, and the infinite within goeth indeed; but it is no odds, else were the space-marks confounded. and now the angel is but a shining speck of blackness in the midst of a tremendous sphere of liquid and vibrating light, at first gold, then becoming green, and lastly pure blue. and i see that the green of libra is made up of the yellow of air and the blue of water, swords and cups, judgment and mercy. and this word tan meaneth mercy. and the feather of maat is blue because the truth of justice is mercy. and a 57 voice cometh, as it were the music of the ripples of the surface

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ine; my arms stretched out resting on their respective knees; my thumbs joined each to the fourth finger of the proper hand. all my muscles were tightly held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. oct. i."the first day" at eight o'clock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for several reasons the journey and business of the day before, etc. etc. i did not feel fresh. but fo

00 times a day. to say it a million times would take longer than mrs. glyn's heroine did to conceive. yet i will get the result if i have to say it a hundred and eleven million times. but oh! fertilise my akasic egg today! this remark, one should notice, is truly characteristic of the man john st. john. i see how funny it is; but i'm quite serious withal. ye dull dogs! 28 [the "akasic egg" is the sphere of the personality of man. a theosophic term. ed. 3.55. n.b. mantras might with advantage be palindromes. 3.56. i try to construct a magic square from the mantra. no good. but the mantra is going much better, quite mechanically and "without attachment""i.e. without conscious ulterior design."art for art's sake" as it were) 4.10. i drink a "citron press 4.25. alas! here comes maryt (with a

f, that eating has started the action) 5.30. an hour of mingled nap and mantra. i now feel alive again. it was very strange how calm and balanced i was: yet now i am again energised; may it be to the point of enthusiasm! people will most assuredly smile at this exalted mystic; his life seems made up of sleep and love-making. indeed, to-day i have been shockingly under the power of tamas, the dark sphere. but that is clearly a fatigue-effect from having worked so hard. oh lord, how long? 5.50. the mantra still ripples on. i am so far from the path that i have a real good mind to get maryt to let me perform the black mass on her at midnight. i would 29 just love to bring up typhon, and curse osiris and burn his bones and his blood! at least, i now solemnly express a pious wish that the croco

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

men! unhewn the great grim forest menaces. what gardener may dare to prune those woods to build me palaces? so climb, each ledge an infinite stress, lustful as light, as lechery loth, from the brutality of besz to the plumed perjury of thoth! i held him holy. holier both than aught the bearers of the bier, thoum-aesh-neith and auramoth, saw in the hiding-house of fear. the sorceries that span the sphere, the spells that harness star and sun, i whispered in his siren ear- once, twice, and thrice for every one! once, twice, and thrice- the boon's begun! with four and five and six it stirs: with seven the druid dance is done, and death drives home his silver spurs! then- the last leap. what crowning curse can bid that cup of curses brim? how may god's maniac ministers lash the last languor ou

sently the mystic himself discovers that his circle which contained all their segments is but a segment of some greater circle, and that eventually he is living in a great cloud-land formed of myriads 227 and myriads of little spheres, which he feels are in reality one great ocean if he could only make them unite. each stage above him is his ultimate goal for the time being. possessing one little sphere, his one and only object is to unite it to another, or another to it; not two others, not to the whole, but only to that "one other" for the time being (let it appear as if it were for all time to the initiate, that "one other" is god and very god- the omega of his quest, and that "all others" are devils that would tempt and seduce him. thus it happens that until you become god, god himself

spirant with water and with fire. even as it is written 'except a man be born of water and of the spirit: in no wise shall he enter unto the kingdom of heaven. 253 the "kerux" however, at once bars the way, as the candidate is still unpurified. thereupon the goddesses of the scales purify and consecrate him. this is the first consecration "but even as there be four pillars at the extremities of a sphere when the ten sephiroth are projected therein; so also are there four separate consecrations of the candidate" the reception and consecration takes place in the black portion of malkuth; when it is finished the candidate is conducted to the foot of the altar, the citrine portion of malkuth, and the part receiving the impact of the middle pillar. the "hierophant" then says to the candidate "c

ocalized the equilibrated forces of the balances, and meanwhile the kerux goeth to the north in readiness for the circumambulation, so as to link the latter with the final consecration of the candidate. the "stolistes" then says "frater x y z, i finally consecrate thee by water" and the "dadouchos "frater x y z, i finally consecrate thee by fire" and the effect of this is to seal finally into the sphere of sensation of the candidate the pillars in balanced formulation. for in the natural man the symbols are unbalanced in strength, some being weaker and some stronger, and the effect of the ceremony is to strengthen the weak and purify the strong, thus gradually commencing to equilibrate them, at the same time making a link between them and their corresponding forces in the macrocosm. the "h

as we shall eventually see, ranks only second in importance to his meeting with fra. v.n. ritual of the 2= 9 grade of theoricus this grade is particularly attributed to the element of air; it refers to the moon, and is attached to the thirty-second path of tau, which alludes to the universe as composed of the four elements, to the kerubim, the qliphoth, the astral plane, and the reflection of the sphere of saturn. after this has been explained, the advancement of the zelator takes place, after which the ritual of the thirty-second path is celebrated "hierophant" to zelator "facing you are the portals of the thirty- second, thirty-first, and twenty-ninth paths leading from the grade of zelator to the three other grades which are beyond. the only path now open to you, however, is the thirty

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

p line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphtatharath, its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8, yellow, purple, grey, and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate; its sacred animal the snake &c &c. 3. you would then prepare your place of working accordingly. in an orange circle you would draw an eight-pointed star of yellow, at whose point

f my impotence most terribly avenges them. concerning the methods of obtaining these particular states, i am almost at one with sri parananda, my godly friend, when he talks of "the grace of the lord shiva" and with my ungodly friend bhikkhu ananda metteyya, when he hints that the accidental coincidence of the circumferences of the nibbana-dhatu and the samsara-chakra with the brahmarandra of the sphere of the 99-year-old-talipot-palm-like sucking arahat may have something to do with it. plainly, we know so very little; so few ever attain this class of experience that one is perhaps hardly justified in maintaining (as i always have maintained and that stoutly) that the reward is according to the work. it may conceivably be that work does not affect the question, as it clearly does in the l

m include in his accomplishments paranayama, control of the breath and of the vital nervous currents which react in sympathy with it. let him then exalt to the utmost his soul by the appropriate ritual of ceremonial magic; and when by this means he has most thoroughly identified himself with the supreme, let him, as that supreme one, continue to meditate with intense force upon himself, until his sphere is entirely filled with the single thought. lastly, if this, the male energy, suffice not, let him transform it into a pure and perfect emptiness and passivity, as of one waiting for the beloved one, with intense longing rendered passionless by the certainty that he will come. 83 then, it may be, the eye will open upon him, and the tomb of his pyramid be unsealed. it is impossible in a few

down even as up soared god; whores prayed and danced with anchorites. so in my book the even matched the odd: no word i wrote therein, but sealed it with the signet of the goat. xxxii this also i seal up. read thou herein whose eyes are blind! thou may'st behold within the wheel (that alway seems to spin all ways) a point of static gold. then may'st thou out therewith, and fit it in that extreme sphere whose boundless farness makes it infinitely near. 103 modern astrology. edited by alan leo. monthly, 6d. 42 imperial buildings, ludgate circus, e.c. foremost in the attempt to rehabilitate astrology on modern lines is this well-known monthly magazine. the method indicated is the sound one of accurate observation and deduction; but whether the ultimate proposition of astrology can be establi

ial world, consider the moon, our mother. behold in her the typic representative of the powers of the two. light and darkness, flux and reflux, ebb and flow- these are her manifested powers in nature- where also she binds the "great waters" to her will. now in the yetziratic attribution is the second number, beth("i.e" a house, an abode, the dwelling of the holy one, shown to be equivalent to the sphere of kokab and his lords. and the symbolic weapon of mercury is the caduceus, whose twin serpents show again the dualistic power("note- woden, the scandinavian mercury, was the all-father, as it is written in the ritual of the path of the spirit of the primal 169 fire hb:shin "for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the "second mind; whom all races of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

sires shall be fulfilled [he does so. the magus of art, standing on the throne of the east, then proclaims "the invocation" o thou mighty and powerful spirit taphthartharath, i bind and conjure thee very potently, that thou do appear in visible form before us in the magical triangle without this circle of art. i demand that thou shalt speedily come hither from thy dark abodes and retreats, in the sphere of kokab, and that thou do presently appear before us in pleasing form, not seeking to terrify us by vain apparitions, for we are armed with words of double power, and therefore without fear! and i moreover demand, binding and conjuring thee by the mighty name of elohim tzebaoth, that thou teach us how we may acquire the power to know all things that appertain unto the knowledge of thoth wh

rter: the magus advances 179 to the east of the altar, lays her left hand upon it, in her right holding the sword with its point upon the centre of the sigil. the associate magus holds the magical candle for her to read by: and the magus of the fires the book of invocations, turning the pages that she may read continually. she recites] hear ye, ye lords of truth, hear ye, ye invoked powers of the sphere of kokab, that all is now ready for the commencement of this evocation""the potent exorcism [to be said, assuming the mask or form of the spirit taphthartharath] hb:taw o thou mighty spirit of mercury, taphthartharath! i bind, command and very potently do conjure thee: hb:peh by the majesty of the terrible name of hb:taw hb:vau hb:aleph hb:bet hb:tzaddi hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed h

aphthartharath! i bind, command and very potently do conjure thee: hb:peh by the majesty of the terrible name of hb:taw hb:vau hb:aleph hb:bet hb:tzaddi hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph the gods of the armies of the hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:nun hb:bet by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:koph hb:yod hb:mem great archangel of god, that ruleth in the sphere of kokab, by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh great angel of mercury; by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:resh hb:yod hb:tet the mighty intelligence of kokab; by and in the name of the sephira hod and in the name of that thy sphere kokab that thou come forth here now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible form before us; in the great magic tr

of wand] be thou a living creature! whose mind is open unto the higher! be thou a living creature! whose heart is a centre of light. be thou a living creature! whose body is the temple of the rosy cross. in the number 21, in the name hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph, in the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:taw hb:yod 17, in the pass-word inri, i declare that i have created thee, a living spirit of this sphere of tzedeq, to do my will, and work thine own salvation! let us analyse the key-word "chief" i "2nd" n "3rd" r "all" i "chief" yod. hb:yod "2nd" nun. hb:nun "3rd" resh. hb:resh "all" yod. hb:yod "chief" virgo, isis, mighty mother "2nd" scorpio, apophis, destroyer "3rd" sol, osiris, slain and risen "all" isis, apophis, osiris. iota alpha omega (all give the sign of the cross "chief, 2nd and 3

eceive thy sight! i am the reconciler with the ineffable! i am the dweller of the invisible "let the white brilliance of the "divine spirit""descend" part iii "the chymical and hermetic marriage of the eagle of the waters "with the soul of jupiter [purify the talisman with water and fire "q.f.d.r" i am the eagle of the waters, and my power is in the west "t.t.e.g" i am the soul of jupiter: in the sphere of tzedeq is my name confessed "p" i am the reconciler between you "q.f.d.r" my power is to give peace and sleep "t.t.e.g" my power is to give strength and health "p" i am the reconciler between you "q.f.d.r" toum maal hath made me to this end "t.t.e.g" amoun hath made me to this end "p" i am the reconciler between you! 195 "q.f.d.r" pain could not dwell before us if we wed "t.t.e.g" death

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

decharged, banished and thrown aside: or if a flame of fire, it shall be extinguished: or if a vial containing air it shall be opened, and after that shall be rinsed out with pure water. hb:shin book iii part hb:aleph: invisibility. a. the shroud of concealment. b. the magician. c. the guards of concealment. d. the astral light to be moulded into the shroud. e. the equation of the symbols in the sphere of sensation. f. the invocation of the higher: the placing of a barrier without the astral form: the clothing of the same with obscurity through the proper invocation. g. formulating clearly the idea of becoming invisible: the formulation of the exact distance at which the shroud should surround the physical body; the consecration with water and fire so that their vapour may begin to form a

on; seeing that it would speedily attract an occupant: which would become a terrible vampire preying upon him who had called it into being. and after frequent rehearsals of this operation, the thing may be almost done "per "nutum" part hb:mem: transformations a. the astral form. b. the magician. c. the forces used to alter the form. d. the form to be taken. e. the equation of the symbolism of the sphere of sensation. f. invocation of the higher: the definition of the form required as a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken: the restriction 159 and definition of this as a clear form and the actual baptism by water and by fire with the "mystic name of the adept" h. the actual invo

let him now invoke all the superior names of the plane appropriate to the form, that he may retain it under his proper control and guidance. v. he states clearly to the form, what he intends to do with it. w. similar to the w section of invisibility, save that the conjurations &c, are to be made to the appropriate plane of the form instead of to binah. part hb:shin: spiritual development. a. the sphere of sensation. b. the augoeides. c. the sephiroth &c, employed. d. the aspirant, or natural man. e. the equilibration of the symbols. f. the invocation of the higher, the limiting and controlling of the lower, and the closing of the material senses to awaken the spiritual. g. attempting to make the natural man grasp the higher by first limiting the extent to which mere intellect can help him

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

prophecies as these may have been rejected through the gross habit of the body we may never know until spirit vindicates her claim in a court where she must have audience. in this world we are but half spirit; we are thus able to hold only the perceptions and emotions of half an orb. once fully rounded into symmetry ourselves, we shall have strength to bear the pressure of influences from a whole sphere of truth and loveliness. it is this present half-developed state of ours which makes the infinitude of the hasheesh awakening so unendurable, even when its sublimity is the sublimity of delight. we have no 264 longer anything to do with horizons, and the boundary which was at once our barrier and our fortress is removed, until we almost perish from the inflow of perceptions. it would be no

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

in sleeping and waking.64 this balancing of what is vulgarly known as virtue and vice,65 and which the yogi philosophy does not always appreciate, is illustrated still more forcibly in that illuminating work "konx om pax" in which mr. crowley writes: as above so beneath! said hermes the thrice greatest. the laws of the physical world are precisely paralleled by those of the moral and intellectual sphere. to the prostitute i prescribe a course of training by which she shall 81 comprehend the holiness of sex. chastity forms part of that training, and i should hope to see her one day a happy wife and mother. to the prude equally i prescribe a course of training by which she shall comprehend the holiness of sex. unchastity forms part of that training, and i should hope to see her one day a hap

is is probably wrong, as the sun is usually placed in the manip ra chakkra. in the body of a man the pingala is the solar current, the ida the lunar. in a woman these are reversed. 85 "ibide, chap. v, 75. 86 "shiva sanhita" chap. v, 76, 77. compare this chakkra to the lunar and sexual yesod of the qabalah; also note that the power here attained to is that of skrying. situated in the middle of the sphere of the sun, having ten kalas (petals..87 he who enters this chakkra can made gold, etc, see the adepts (clairvoyantly) discover medicines for diseases, and see hidden treasures.88 4 "the anahata chakkra" this chakkra is situated in the heart, it is of a deep blood red colour, and has twelve petals. it is the seat of pr na and is a very pleasant spot; its adept is pinaki and its goddess is k

ead. triangle of fire (red. 6. invoke light. withdraw. see golden dawn symbol. 7. let all things vanish in the illimitable light. on the 22nd of april p, having bidden farewell to d. a, who had been to him both friend and master, left for san francisco. 115 175 the elemental tablets of dr. dee; see diagrams in "the vision and the voice" 176 ideas for mental concentration. concentration on scarlet sphere in tiphereth. let it slowly rise into da th and darken, after which into kether and be a white brilliance; thence fling it flashing, or bring it down and keep it in tiphereth. at this city, on the first of may, he solemnly began anew the operations of the great work, and bought a steel rod for a wand, and tools to work it. on the second he bought gold, silver, and a jewel wherewith to make

reat force. 16th. did the seven hb:shin of hb:shin operations. worked at a z for 5= 6 ritual.183 17th. position 1. 12 m. not good. evening invocation of mercury, chokmah and thoth. 18th. completed z for 5= 6 ritual. 117 may 19th. 1. assumption of the god-form of harpocrates: it lasted nine minutes: the result was good, for i got a distinct aura around me. 2. physical astral projection. i formed a sphere which took a human shape but rather corpse-like. i then projected a gray184 ray from the left side of my head; this was very tiring and there was no result physically. 3. concentrated on imaginary self for ten minutes, and then projected self into it with fearful force. chiah "nearly" passed.185 4. red sphere "darkened" and glorified and return to lighten tiphereth. the result was good. 20t

ama to hong-kong became the great peace. 15th. r.r. et a.c. 16 m. an improvement. 16th. svastika. 6 m. very poor. r.r. et a.c. 4 m. very bad. h.p.k.191 10 m. better. pentagram. 16 m. not at all bad. 18th. calvary cross. 15 m. bad, but i was very sleepy. h.p.k. on lotus. 16 m. ten breaks; very strictly counted. r.r. et a.c. 8 m. one break. got very sleepy; but this seems surprisingly good. scarlet sphere 10 m. good. one or two breaks only. operation (tiphereth. buddha position. 5 m. hopeless; i was nearly asleep. 19th. winged-globe. 9 m. five breaks. h.p.k. on lotus. 9 m. five breaks. the god was not very clear. r.r. et a.c. 8 m. bad. position 1. 13 m. middling. thoth? hopelessly sleepy. attempted meditation on solar spectrum as a band. by working 120 at each colour separately, or lighting

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

lm as the river-cleaving lotus-borne lord of silence: i create or discreate, both in my bosom heaving: my lightest look is mother of a fate: my fingers sapphire-ringed with sky are weaving ever new flowers and lawns of life, designed nobler and newer in mine older mind. i am: i am not, but all-changing move the worlds evolving in a golden ladder, spiral or helical, fresh gusts of love filling one sphere from the last sphere grown gladder; all gateways leading far to the above. even as the bright coils of the emerald adder climb one by one in glory of sunlight, climb my children to me up the steep of time. i am: before me all the years are dead, and all the fiery locks of sunrise woven into the gold and scarlet of my head: in me all skies and seas are shaken and cloven: all life and light a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

y towards either of these, it was because their light, confused and difficult on the one part, and tenebrous on the other, was yet light in comparison with that aimless and abiding gloom which had now settled upon the bosom of 55 the river. and these lamps were above the river, children of a nobler element. and in the river is the great leviathan that devours men. but before i had come within the sphere of attraction of either of these, suddenly mine eyes were gladdened with a marvellous vision. infinitely far off, as it seemed, a ray of sunlight shot through the saturnine gloom of the skies, and lit the surface of the water. and then i perceived that upon the river there floated, within that small circle of light, an ark, or as it might be, a coffin. then looking up into that pierced clou

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

select and reject, to attract and repel, sensation, movement, and desire you have something which is very much like the psychology of a human being, only within a more limited radius and of a more circumscribed degree. have we not, therefore, really got back to what might be termed the "psyche of the atom? we have found that the atom is a living entity, a little vibrant world, and that within its sphere of influence other little lives are to be found, and this very much in the same sense that each of us is an entity, or positive nucleus of force or life, holding within our sphere of influence other lesser lives, i.e. the cells of our body. what can be said of us can be said, in degree, of the atom. let us extend our idea of the atom a little further, and touch upon what may be fundamentall

solution of the world problems. this concept of the atom as a positive demonstration of energy, holding within its range of activity its polar opposite, can be extended not only to every type of atom, but also to a human being. we can view each unit of the human family as a human atom, for in man you have simply a larger atom. he is a centre of positive force, holding within the periphery of his sphere of influence the cells of his body; he shows discrimination, intelligence, and energy. the difference lies but in degree. he is possessed of a wider consciousness, and vibrates to a larger measure than the little atom of the chemist. we might extend the idea still further and consider a planet as an atom. perhaps there is a life within the planet that holds the substance of the sphere and a

he little atom of the chemist. we might extend the idea still further and consider a planet as an atom. perhaps there is a life within the planet that holds the substance of the sphere and all forms of life upon it to itself as a coherent whole, and that has a specific extent of influence. this may sound like a wild speculation, yet, judging from analogy, there may perhaps be within the planetary sphere an entity whose consciousness is as far removed from that of man as the consciousness of man is from that of the atom of chemistry. this thought can again be carried still further, till it includes the atom of the solar system. there, at the heart of the solar system, the sun, you have the positive centre of energy, holding the planets within its sphere of influence. if you have within the

elligent centres, to man, and thence to the life which is manifesting through the system. thus is demonstrated a marvellous and synthesised whole. st. paul may- 15- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust have had something of this sort in mind when he spoke about the heavenly man. by the "body of christ" he surely means all those units of the human family who are held within his sphere of influence, and who go to the constitution of his body, as the aggregate of the physical cells form the physical body of the man. what is needed in these days of religious upheaval is that these fundamental truths of christianity should be demonstrated to be scientific truths. we need to make religion scientific. there is a very interesting sanskrit writing, many thousands of years old, w

to be found all that there is to be known" is still the rule for the wise student. if each one of us would scientifically regard ourselves as centres of force, holding the matter of our bodies within our radius of control, and thus working through and in them, we should have a hypothesis whereby the entire cosmic scheme could be interpreted. if, as einstein hints, our entire solar system is but a sphere, colouring is given to the deduction that it, in its turn, may be but a cosmic atom; thus we would have a place within a still larger scheme, and have a centre around which our system rotates, and in which it is as the electron to the atom. we have been told by astronomers that our entire system is probably revolving around a central point in the heavens. thus the basic idea which i have so

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

n. each initiation marks the passing of the pupil in the hall of wisdom into a higher class, marks the clearer shining forth of the inner fire and the transition from one point of polarisation to another, entails the realisation of an increasing unity with all that lives and the essential oneness of the self with all selves. it results in a horizon that continuously enlarges until it includes the sphere of creation; it is a growing capacity to see and hear on all the planes. it is an increased consciousness of god's plans for the world, and an increased ability to enter into those plans and to further them. it is the effort in the abstract mind to pass an examination. it is the honour class in the master's school, and is within the attainment of those souls whose karma permits and whose ef

class in the master's school, and is within the attainment of those souls whose karma permits and whose efforts suffice to fulfil the aim. initiation leads to the mount whence vision can be had, a vision of the eternal now, wherein past, present, and future exist as one; a vision of the pageant of the races with the golden thread of pedigree carried through the many types; a vision of the golden sphere that holds in unison all the many evolutions of our system, deva, human, animal, vegetable, mineral, and elemental, and through which the pulsating life can be clearly seen beating in regular rhythm; a vision of the logoic thoughtform on the archetypal plane, a vision that grows from initiation to initiation until it embraces all the solar system. initiation leads to the stream that, once e

s, and hence incapable of response to aught on the dense physical plane, he was unable to take a dense physical body such as ours, and has to function in his etheric body. he is the greatest of all the avatars, or coming ones, for he is a direct reflection of that great entity who lives, and breathes, and functions through all the evolutions on this planet, holding all within his aura or magnetic sphere of influence. in him we live and move and have our being, and none of us can pass beyond the radius of his aura. he is the great sacrifice, who left the glory of the high places and for the sake of the evolving sons of men took upon himself a physical form and was made in the likeness of man. he is the silent watcher, as far as our immediate humanity is concerned, although literally the pla

eat group of liberated souls who, in utter self-abnegation, stand silently behind the world panorama. through the power of their will, the strength of their meditations, the wisdom of their plans, and the scientific knowledge of energy which is theirs, they direct those force currents, and control those form-building agencies which produce all that is seen and unseen, movable and immovable in the sphere of creation within the three worlds. this, coupled to their vast experience, is what fits them to be the agents for the distribution of the energy of the planetary logos. as has already been stated, at the head of affairs, controlling each unit and directing all evolution, stands the king, the lord of the world, sanat kumara, the youth of endless summers, and the fountainhead of the will (s

, if the three great lords are counted in making the nine times seven necessary for the work. of these forty-nine work exoterically, if it might be so expressed, and fourteen esoterically, being more concerned with the subjective manifestation. not many of their names are known to the public, nor would it be wise in many cases to reveal who they are, where they dwell, and what is their particular sphere of activity. a very small minority, through group karma and a willingness thus to sacrifice themselves, have come before the public eye during the past one hundred years, and therefore concerning these, certain information may be given out. quite a number of people in the world today are aware of their existence independently of any particular school of thought, and the realisation that tho

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

s, when the point, the middle center, and the apex, connect and circulate the fire, when the threefold apex likewise burns, then the two triangles the greater and the lesser merge into one flame, which burneth up the whole. stanza ii "aum" said the mighty one, and sounded forth the word. the sevenfold waves of matter resolved themselves, and varied forms appeared. each took its place, each in the sphere ordained. they waited for the sacred flood to enter and to fill. the builders responded to the sacred sound. in musical collaboration they attended to the work. they built in many spheres, beginning with the third. upon this plane their work commenced. they built the sheath of atma and strung it to its primary- 13- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust "aum" said the mighty o

k. they built in many spheres, beginning with the third. upon this plane their work commenced. they built the sheath of atma and strung it to its primary- 13- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust "aum" said the mighty one "let now the work proceed. let the builders of the air continue with the plan" the deva-lord and builders upon the plane of air worked with the forms within that sphere which is reckoned mainly theirs. they wrought for union, each in his group assigned. the moulds grew fast beneath their hands. the sacred plane of juncture, the fourth great plane, became the sphere within the greater circle which marked the goal for man "aum" said the mighty one, he breathed forth to the fifth, the plane which is the burning-ground, the meeting place for fire. this time a

ched o'er the forms that formless stood, waiting a point in time. the builders of a lesser grade, devas who work with matter, wrought at the forms. they stood in fourfold order. upon the threefold levels in empty silence stood the forms. they vibrated, they responded to the key, yet useless stood and uninhabited "aum" said the mighty one "let the waters too bring forth" the builders of the watery sphere, the denizens of moisture, produced the forms that move within the kingdom of varuna. they grew and multiplied. in constant flux they swayed. each ebb of cosmic motion increased the endless flow. the ripple of the forms was seen "aum" said the mighty one "let the builders deal with matter" the molten solidified. the solid forms were built. the crust cooled. the rocks congealed. the builders

set alone. in dual revolution moved the greater wheel. the fourth lord of the greater twelve handled the work of sevenfold fire "it is not fit" he said "merge thou this stone within the wheel which started revolution" the lords of the greater seven plunged the stone within the moving wheel. the lords of the greater fifth and sixth likewise plunged their stone. within the fire, deep at the inmost sphere, as whirled through space the greater wheel, bearing the lesser seven, the two were fused. the fourth, the fifth, the sixth blended, merged and intermingled. the aeon closed, the work was done. the stars stood still. the eternal ones cried to inmost heaven "display the work. draw forth the stones" and lo, the stones were one. stanza v the moment manvantaric, for which had waited all the tri

vibrant to the sounding of the word, seeking the adding of the power, had waited for millennia, passed in a flash of time, and lo, the work was done. the first degree in mighty acclamation deeming the hour propitious, sounded the triple note in threefold reverberation. the echo reached the goal. they three times sent it forth. restless the- 16- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust sphere of blue felt the vibration and answering, roused herself and hastened to the call. the second, with wise insistence, hearing the first sound forth, knowing the hour had likewise come, echoed the sound or note quadruple. this fourfold reverberation circled the gamut of the spheres. again it was sent forth. three times the note was sounded, pealing across the heavens. at the third intoning ca

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

eatise on yoga. their understanding of truth in its entirety is not yet complete on all planes and the basic rules hold good throughout, though they are variously applied. principles are applicable to all differentiations and to all states of being. as a man studies the spheres in which his consciousness is functioning, as he comes to an understanding of the vehicles he must use in any particular sphere, as he awakens to a knowledge of the specific divine quality which the body is intended to express as a part or aspect of the one truth or reality, he becomes aware of the inadequacies present, of the obstacles which hinder and of the difficulties which must be surmounted. then comes the application of the will and its concentration upon the principle, or upon the quality seeking expression

ts of existence itself and the struggle of the spiritual unit within the form can bring about, eventual release. for the time being and during the process of incarnation, the veiled point of life remains in ignorance of that which lies outside of itself and progressively has to fight its way out to ever increasing freedom and liberty- 74- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust first the sphere of its own form is the sole thing it is aware of and it remains in ignorance of all outside of itself. the contacts, brought about by desire, are the factors whereby ignorance works out into knowledge, and the man (for we will only consider the human unit in this connection, though the basic laws hold good for all forms of divine life) gradually becomes aware of himself as he is and conscio

symbolically seek to express an occult work. they can only be truly understood in terms of the law of attraction and repulsion and through an understanding of the system of occult vibrations. the will to live or to manifest is part of the divine life impulse, and therefore is right. the will to be or to manifest upon any specific plane or through any specific group of forms is not right when that sphere of manifestation is out-grown, and when any peculiar set of forms have served their purpose of providing media for experience-contacts and can teach no further lessons, evil enters in, for a tendency to evil is but a tendency to revert to the use of forms and practices which the indweller has outgrown. for this reason, the gross animal sins are universally regarded as evil because it is gen

of application upon all the five planes of human evolution, which include the two higher planes whereon initiates of the mysteries function. 1. incarnation. the physical plane method. 2. drugs .t he release of the astral consciousness. 3. words of power. creation by speech, or the method of the mental plane. 4. intense desire .t he sublimation of aspiration or the method of the buddhic plane, the sphere of spiritual love. 5. meditation .t he method of the atmic plane, the sphere of spiritual will. in this enumeration, it might be noted that just as intense desire of a spiritual kind is a sublimation of astral or emotional desire, so meditation, as practised by the initiates, is the sublimation of all the mental processes. therefore the two final methods given as resulting in the unfoldment

what we call wrong action, the gradual development of the spiritual consciousness will change darkness to light and karma again is obviated. where, however, it is the result of deliberate choice, or of preference for wrong action, in spite of knowledge and in defiance of the voice of the spiritual nature, then this type of karma leads to what the oriental occultist called "avitchi" or the eighth sphere, a term synonymous with the christian idea of the condition of being a lost soul. these cases are, however, exceedingly rare, and have relation to the left hand path, and the practice of black magic. though this condition involves the severing of the highest principle (that of pure spirit from its two expressions, the soul and the body, or from the six lower principles, yet the life itself

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

e consequent standard of values will have to be modified for each person, for each generation, country and race. that education is intended to prepare us for "complete living (as herbert spencer says) may be true, but the scope and capacity of each man differs. the lowest and the highest attainable point for men varies infinitely, and a man, moreover, who is equipped to function in one particular sphere might prove ludicrously inadequate in another. some standard of "complete living" must therefore be worked out if the definition is to be useful. to do this we shall have to ascertain what is the pure type of the rounded out and perfected man, and what is the sum total of his range of contacts. it does not seem possible that we have exhausted the possibilities of man's response apparatus, n

an ever widening range of contacts. man has already passed from the purely animal and physical state of being into that of an intensely emotional and sensory awareness and in this state millions remain at this time. but other millions are progressing beyond this into another and higher field of awareness which we call that of the mind. still another group, much fewer in number, are passing into a sphere where a universal range of contacts becomes possible. these we call the knowers of the race. through all methods employed runs the golden thread of divine purpose, and the way by which the transfer of the human consciousness into that of soul realization and soul awareness is effected is that of meditation. this process of unveiling the self through the negation of the form-side of life and

home, the office, or in any field of human endeavor. mental application to the business of living is in itself a concentration exercise and brings notable results. whether a man achieves final illumination or not through the practice of concentration and meditation, he will nevertheless have gained much, and greatly enriched his life; his usefulness and power will be enormously increased and his sphere of influence widened. therefore, from a purely mundane point of view, it is useful to learn to meditate. who shall say whether an increased efficiency in living and in service is not just as much a step on the path of spiritual progress as any of the visions of the mystic? the spiritual results of the mental application which our western business world demonstrates may, in the last analysis

ious in his endeavor, they look to see if the light within him has reached the point of "the shining forth" if they find one who is so anxious to serve his fellowmen that he is looking for no phenomenal contacts for himself and is not interested in being patted on the back and having his pride and self-satisfaction fed in this manner, then they may reveal to him the work that he can do in his own sphere of influence to further the divine plan. but he will have to begin where he is; he will have to make his demonstration first of all in his home or office; he will have to prove himself in the small things- 109- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust before he can be safely trusted with the big. the ludicrous arrogance of some of the writings which record the psychic contacts

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

is the result of the union of the two poles of spirit and matter is the soul of all things; it permeates all substance or objective energy; it underlies all forms, whether it be the form of that unit of energy which we call an atom, or the form of man, a planet, or a solar system. this is the theory of self-determination or the teaching that all the lives of which the one life is formed, in their sphere and in their state of being, become, so to speak, grounded in matter and assume forms whereby their peculiar specific state of consciousness may be realised and their vibration stabilised; thus they may know themselves as existences. thus again the one life becomes a stabilised and conscious entity through the medium of the solar system, and is essentially, therefore the sum total of energi

idered separately and in their relation to each other. first, are there such karmic obligations in a man's present life as would render it impossible for him to function as a disciple? in this connection it must be carefully borne in mind that a man can become a disciple and merit the attention of a master only when his life counts for something in the world of men, when he is an influence in his sphere, and when he is moulding and acting- 109- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust upon the minds and hearts of other men. until that is the case it is waste of a master's time to personally deal with him, for he can be adequately helped in other ways and has, for instance, much knowledge from books and teachers which is as yet theory and not practice, and much experience to pas

its nature and to learn both to stand free from it and then to work on it. in this instruction, i seek to give some clear teaching on this plane, for the moment a man can "see" on the astral plane, and can achieve equilibrium and hold steady in the midst of its vibrating forces, that moment he is ready for initiation. first, let us gather together some of the terms which are used to describe this sphere of divine being wherewith a man has first to identify himself, penetrate to the centre, pierce through its veiled illusion, and eventually stand poised, untouched, detached, uninfluenced and free- 129- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the term "astral" so often used is in reality a misnomer. h. p. b. was basically right when she used the term in connection with the ether

time equation considered- 144- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust air is the symbol of the buddhic vehicle, of the plane of spiritual love, and when the three above enumerated (in their energy aspects) meet, it is indicative of a focussing in the soul consciousness and a centralisation of the man in the spiritual body. from that point of power, outside of form, from the central sphere of unification and from the focussed point within that circle of consciousness, the spiritual man projects his consciousness into the midway spot within the brain cavity where the magical work must, in relation to the physical plane, be carried out. this ability to project the consciousness from the plane of soul realisation into that of creative magical work on the etheric subplanes is gra

in the earth environment. they seek desperately and by every- 173- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust possible means to re-contact it and to re-enter. in a few cases, great personal love for those left behind or the non-fulfilment of a recognised and urgent duty holds the good and beautiful in a somewhat similar condition. for the aspirant, death is an immediate entrance into a sphere of service and of expression to which he is well accustomed and which he at once recognises as not new. in his sleeping hours he has developed a field of active service and of learning. he now simply functions in it for the entire twenty-four hours (talking in terms of physical plane time) instead of for his usual few hours of earthly sleep. as time progresses and before the close of the ne

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

m with clarity of thought. mental appreciation of their significance will produce understanding and will likewise increase the group apprehension of the teaching which i have sought to impart. any student who thinks clearly and applies the teaching to his daily life is contributing most valuably to the group awareness. oft an aspirant says to himself "of what real use am i? how can i, in my small sphere, be of service to the world" let me reply to these questions by pointing out that by thinking this book into the minds of the public, by expressing before your fellow men the teaching it imparts, and by a life lived in conforming with its teaching, your service is very real. this will necessarily involve a pledging of the entire personality to the helping of humanity, and the promise to the

. i am aware, therefore, that in giving out this relatively new teaching upon the rays i may, in my endeavour to shed fresh light, temporarily increase the complexity of the subject. but as experiment is made, as people are studied in the laboratories of the psychologists and the psychoanalysts in connection with their ray indications, and as the newer sciences come into wise use and their proper sphere, we shall gain much and the teaching will find corroboration. we shall see emerging a new approach to the ancient truths, and a new mode of investigating humanity. in the meantime let us concentrate upon the clear enunciation of the truth anent the rays, and seek to tabulate, outline and indicate their nature, purpose and effects. the seven rays, being cyclic in appearance, have continuousl

the lower mind. it embodies the principle of knowledge, and because of its activity and its close relation to the third ray of active intelligence might be regarded as a ray having a most vital relation to man at this time in particular. it is the ray which when active, as it was in lemurian times, produces individualisation, which is literally the shifting of the evolving life of god into a new sphere of awareness. this particular transference into higher forms of awareness tends, at the beginning, to separativeness. the fifth ray has produced what we call science. in science we find a condition which is rare in the extreme. science is separative in its approach to the differing aspects of the divine manifestation which we call the world of natural phenomena, but it is non-separative in

he form of affirmation, an uttered fiat or word of power. thus there is impressed upon the living mold the thought of (the hidden, inexpressible ray name) let dynamic power, electric light, reveal the past, destroy the form that is, and open up the golden door. this door reveals the way which leads towards the centre where dwells the one whose name cannot be heard within the confines of our solar sphere. his robe of blue veils his eternal purpose, but in the rising and the setting sun his orb of red is seen. his word is power. his light, electric. the lightning is his symbol. his will is hidden in the- 44- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust counsel of his thought. nought is revealed. his power is felt. the sons of men, reacting to his p

to indicate the magnitude of the subject, we- 53- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust shall now proceed to an analysis of the three rays which still remain to be considered. the fifth purpose of deity ray v. concrete knowledge or science the thunders crash around the mountain top; dark clouds conceal the form. the mists, arising from the watery sphere, serve to distort the wondrous. found within the secret place. the form is there. its note is sounding forth. a beam of light illuminates the form; the hidden now appears. knowledge of god and how he veils himself finds consummation in the thoughts of man. the energies and forces receive their secret names, reveal their inner purpose, and all is seen as rhythm, a returning on itself. the gr

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ligious elements are included- 25- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul of man stands at the gates of revelation, and he must learn that this revelation will come through himself perfected. browning expressed this in the well-known lines "thus he dwells in all from life's minute beginnings, up at last to man the consummation of this scheme of being, the completion of this sphere of life: whose attributes had here and there been scattered o'er the visible world before, asking to be combined, dim fragments meant to be united in some wondrous whole, imperfect qualities throughout creation, suggesting some one creature yet to make, some point where all those scattered rays should meet convergent in the faculties of man. when all the race is perfected alike as man, that

is to be made with the past before we can face towards a future of service, consciously undertaken, and know that from that time on nothing will be the same. this initiation marked a tremendous change in the life of jesus of nazareth. up to that time, for thirty years, he had simply been the carpenter of the little town, and the son of his parents. he was a personality doing much good in a small sphere. but after the purification in jordan, having "fulfilled all righteousness,"12 he became the christ, and went about his country, serving the race and speaking those words which have moulded for centuries our western civilisation. for each of us there must come the same great expansion, and it occurs when we are fitted to take the second initiation. our desire-life is then confronted with es

that the earth provides adequate facilities for the training and developing processes, and that again and again we return, until we have reached perfection. the goal remains one. the objective is identical. the school is in a different place, and the consciousness is unfolded in varying localities. but that is all. plato held that "confined in the body as in a prison. the soul seeks its pristine sphere of pure rationality by pursuing the philosophic life, by thinking the universal, by loving and living according to reason. the bodily life is but an episode in the eternal career of the soul, which precedes birth and proceeds after death. life in the flesh is a trial and a probation; death, the release and the return to the soul's destiny; to another term of probation, or to the realm of pu

that has yet been shown us. we believe that this is possible. we rest back upon divinity, and are assured that it will not fail us. but revelation of the ultimate perfection, whatever that may be (and we should not limit god by any of our own pre-conceived ideas, may require the unfolding in man of powers and a mechanism which will enable him to recognise it, to share in its wonder and its larger sphere of contacts. we ourselves may have to change in order to express the divine as christ expressed it, before god can go on to the manifestation of the beauty of the hidden kingdom. god needs man's cooperation. he calls for men to do his will. we have looked upon this as a way to our own individual good, which perhaps has been a wrong attitude. we may arise and carry forward the inner plan by

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

parative success is in itself an evidence of soul activity, for every individual is a living soul, actuating the lower sheaths of bodies, and proceeding to 1. build sheath after sheath, life after life, that will be increasingly adequate to its own expression. 2. produce that sensitivity in the sheaths sequentially and finally simultaneously which will enable them to respond to an ever increasing sphere or measure of divine influence. 3. integrate the three sheaths into a unity which for three and sometimes seven lives (occasionally eleven lives) will function as a dominant personality in some field of wide expression, using the energy of ambition to bring this about- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. re-orient the lower indivi

n rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust mind, to serve that plan" ray four "the angel of the presence stands in his beauty rare upon the lighted way. the glow of the presence pours throughout the field of combat and ends, in peace, the strife. the warrior stands revealed. his work is done. back to back, the angel and the warrior stand, their auras meeting in a radiant sphere of light. the two are one. the voice goes forth 'harmony is restored and the beauty of the lord of love shines forth. such is the plan. thus is the whole revealed. the higher and the lower meet; form and the formless merge and blend, and know themselves as one. in harmony with all united souls, i serve the plan" ray five "the angel of the presence serves the three the one above, the one bel

two are one. the voice that speaks within the silence can be heard 'the power that reaches from the highest point has reached the lowest. the plan can now be known. the whole can stand revealed. the love that stretches from the heart, the life that issues forth from god, have served the plan. the mind that gathers all with wisdom into the boundaries of the plan has reached the outer limits of the sphere of god's activity. that power informs my life. that love inspires my heart. that mind enlightens all my world. i therefore serve the plan" ray six "the angel of the presence reaches down, and, at the midway point, pierces the fog of glamour. the path stands clear. the one who treads the path and stops to fight, who wrestles blindly with the two who seek to hinder and to blind, sees the way

o sat thereon. he said 'i sought not this. i looked for- 61- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust peace, for light, for scope to serve, to prove my love and to reveal my power. light there is none. peace is not found. let me return' but he who sat upon the throne turned not his head. he seemed not e'en to listen nor to hear. but from the lower sphere of darkness and of pain a voice came forth and cried 'we suffer here. we seek the light. we need the glory of an entering god [i can find no other words except these last two to express the ancient symbol from which i am translating] lift us to heaven. enter, o lord, the tomb. raise us into the light and make the sacrifice. break down for us the prison wall and enter into pain' the lord of

tuitary body) become vibrant and alive and intensely active, through service and meditation and right aspiration. a line of contact between them is eventually set up and established with increasing potency. there is also another line of outgoing fiery power toward the top of the spinal column. as the life of the soul gets stronger, the radiance of the centres increases, and the periphery of their sphere of influence is set up, creating a dual magnetic field. speaking esoterically they are "magnetically impelled towards each other" and towards the stored up energy to be found in the spine, and localised in the five centres up the spine. eventually the interplay is so powerful that a triangle of force appears within the radius of the magnetic field, and this triangle of light, of living fire

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

remains and hinders you on the way of realisation. one thing i would remind you and this perhaps will answer some of your questions. i view the achievement of my group of disciples from the point of the average of the group effect and not so much from the success or the non-success of its units. that result and success must, also, demonstrate sequentially as it comes into manifestation. the first sphere of focus was on mental levels. there you are unable to judge for yourself of its success or non-success, for you have not, as yet, developed mental vision. i tell you that the group already exists as a working factor on those levels and that perhaps is much. its note is sounding and its influence is being organised. it will in the next few years organise itself also on astral levels, on the

ged its way from the secret place within the head. i am that bird of joy. therefore, with joy i serve" you will know whereof i speak when i say that your personality detachment must develop into a deeper attachment to the souls within the forms. thus understanding grows. there is a vice of detachment as well as a vice of attachment and the true servant of the plan seeks the middle way. you have a sphere of potent usefulness within my group. you give stability and you carry the gift of assured belief. each member of my group has been chosen for what he can contribute to the whole. june 1934 brother of mine: i would like at this time to make the comment one of major importance to you that you are now entering upon the work for which you incarnated. the members of the new group of world serve

things which are potent and apparent in your personality consciousness are in fact non-existent; they enter not into the consciousness of the soul. you will know to what i refer. i would, using a phrase with a modern significance, advise you "to forget" this glamour once and for all. let not this glamour limit the impression which you are in a position to make as you serve within your particular sphere of usefulness. be not discouraged (which is an aspect of your particular glamour) at failing to see the results (in this life) of the conditioning which you are imposing on other lives. remember, as a disciple, that in this life you are establishing those relations which may not manifest in their true importance until you as a master gather around you your group for instruction; you are pre

e your general physical condition. 2. then, holding the consciousness steady in the head, at the close of the final interlude, say the following invocation "may the energy of the divine self inspire me and the light of the soul direct. may i be led from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, from death to immortality" 3. then, still holding the consciousness in the head and visualising a sphere of deep electric blue, vivid and living, say the following words, endeavouring to realise their significance as you say them "i stand in spiritual being and, as a soul, i serve "i stand within the light, and as the light shines throughout my form, i radiate that light "i stand within the love of god, and as that love streams through and from the heart, i magnetise the ones i seek to aid" 4

is, for you, a needed unfoldment, and will come eventually, if you will follow my instructions with care, and let true love increasingly sweep through the lower personal self. it can sweep through, my brother, because (as you rightly feel) you do know somewhat of the nature of love. it is, however, one thing to love, and another thing to be a channel of the love of the soul and of the group. your sphere of work is clear to you, and there you are both needed and useful, which is all that you desire. the keynote of your daily work should be understanding, just as the keynote of your work with yourself on all three planes should be fearlessness, with love colouring all your life. these are the three words which express what should be the colour-tone of your life expression from now until the

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ation, and to lead her peoples still further into the light. russia must also learn to cooperate with other powers on an equal basis. russia must not, with ambition and design, seek to sweep the small powers into her arena of activity against their wishes or through undue pressure and force. russia has still much to do for the immense territories and their inhabitants which are already within her sphere of influence; the other nations must also work out their own destiny and must not be ruled perforce by russia. above everything else, the problem before russia is to give to the other nations of the world such an example of wise rule, free expression of individual purpose, and the use of an inclusive and sound education, that other nations will pattern themselves upon what russia has demons

ure. we start with the realization that our educational systems have not been adequate; they have failed to train children for right living; they have not inculcated those methods of thinking and- 19- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust acting which will lead to right human relations those relations which are so essential to happiness, to success and to a full experience in any chosen sphere of human enterprise. the best minds and the clearest thinkers in the educational field are constantly endorsing these ideas; the progressive movements in education have done something to remove old abuses and to instil new techniques, but they still constitute so small a minority that they are relatively ineffectual. it is well to bear in mind that had the teaching given to the young during

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

es and the schools of philosophy which provided the major avenues for his subjective activity, but it will not be so when he is objectively and actually here. this is a point which the churches and organised religions would do well to remember. there is now a shift of his emphasis and attention into two new fields of endeavour: first, into the field of world-wide education, and secondly, into the sphere of implementing intelligently those activities which come under the department of government in its three aspects of statesmanship, of politics and of legislation. the common people are today awakening to the importance and responsibility of government; it is, therefore, realised by the hierarchy that before the cycle of true democracy (as it essentially exists and will eventually demonstra

together see the glory of the lord and eventually pass to higher service of a nature and a calibre unknown to us. i write here in no fanatical or adventist spirit; i speak not as a speculative theologian or an exponent of one phase of religious, wishful thinking. i speak because many know that the time is ripe and that the appeal of simple, faithful hearts has penetrated to the highest spiritual sphere- 20- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust and set in motion energies and forces which cannot now be stopped. the invocative cry of distressed humanity is today of such a volume and sound that united to the wisdom and the knowledge of the spiritual hierarchy it has given rise to certain activities in the father's house. these will result in the glory of god, in the trans

erarchy of the planet. it impels the head of the hierarchy, the christ, to take action and the action which he is taking will lead to his return with his disciples. the idea of the return of christ is a most familiar one, and the concept of the son of god returning in response to human need has its place in the teaching of the majority of the world faiths. ever since he apparently departed to the sphere where the faithful have put him, little groups of these people have reasoned themselves into the belief that on such and such a date he will come back, and ever their prophecies and expectancies have been doomed to failure. he has not come. such people have been laughed at by the crowd and rebuked by the intelligent. their eyes have not seen him and there has been no tangible indication of

t and in the west; these are the only truths which matter. in the future, the eyes of humanity will be fixed upon christ and not upon any such manmade institutions as the church and its dignitaries; christ will be seen as he is in reality, working through his disciples, through the masters of the wisdom and through his followers who toil unseen (and usually unrecognised) behind world affairs. the sphere of his activity will be known to be the human heart and also the crowded market places of the world, but not some stone edifice and not the pomp and ceremony of any ecclesiastical headquarters. our study of the future work of the christ is necessarily based upon three assumptions: 1. that the reappearance o the christ is inevitable and assured. 2. that he is today and has been actively work

n would, because he knew the workings of the law of evolution. he taught them that service was the key to the life of liberation, teaching them the technique of service through his own life as he went about doing good, healing the sick, as well as preaching and teaching the things of the kingdom of god and feeding the hungry, both physically and spiritually. he made the life of every day a divine sphere of spiritual livingness, thus emphasising the teaching of the buddha, through desiring nothing for the separated self. thus the christ taught, loved, and lived, carrying forward the great continuity of revelation and of hierarchical teaching; then he entered for us within the veil, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps (1 pet. ii.21) follow him in his belief in divinity, in

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ave to watch with care for the undue stimulation of your astral or emotional nature, with consequent and subsequent glamour. you will have to exercise the deepest watchfulness in the endeavour to work thus on the astral plane, holding simultaneously the attitude of the observer on the high plane of the soul. no constructive work and no service of vital importance can be rendered in this difficult sphere of activity unless there is this detached and liberated attitude. you are to work in one of the most difficult spheres of activity perhaps the most difficult to which a disciple can be called and hence the advisability of working there in group formation. i cannot emphasise too strongly that you are to work as a group and not as individuals. three great events are immanent in the world cons

ubjective world of the personality and the ancient energies of matter itself, brought over as latent seeds from an earlier solar system. it might perhaps become clearer to your perception if i worded the truth about maya as follows: the latent impulses of the personality life, when divorced from and not under soul control, are blended with the pranic fluids within the periphery of the personality sphere of influence, and then become potent directed streams of force, seeking emergence into physical manifestation through the medium of the seven centres in the physical body. these forces or impulses, plus the prana available, constitute the etheric body of the undeveloped and frequently of the average man. it will be apparent, therefore, how much the undeveloped man is the victim of mass ener

changed that a new world and a new race of men can gradually come into being. renunciation and the use of the sacrificial will should be the keynote for the interim period after the war, prior to the inauguration of the new age. students need to remember that all manifestations and every point of crisis are symbolised by the ancient symbol of a point within the circle, the focus of power within a sphere of influence or aura. so it is today with the entire problem of ending the world glamour and illusion which fundamentally lie behind the present acute situation and world catastrophe. the possibility of such a dispelling and dissipation is definitely centred in the two avatars, the buddha and the christ. within the world of glamour the world of the astral plane and of the emotions appeared

on, so called. revelation, therefore, comes in two ways: 1. through the effort, aspiration and achievement of one man who is so close to the hierarchy and so imbued with conscious divinity that he can receive the message direct from the central divine source. he has joined the ranks of the great intuitives and works freely in the world of divine ideas. he knows his mission clearly; he chooses his sphere of activity with deliberation and isolates the truth or truths which he deems appropriate to the need of the time. he comes forth as a messenger of the most high, leads a dramatic and arresting life of service and symbolises in his life-events certain basic truths which have already been revealed but which he pictorially re-enacts. he epitomises in himself the revelations of the past, and t

ridding the astral plane of its significant glamours. they will work unitedly on some major phase of world glamour by the power of their individual illumined minds; unitedly they will turn "the searchlight of the mind, reflecting the light of the sun but at the same time radiating its own inner light upon the mists and fogs of earth, for in these mists and fogs all men stumble. within the lighted sphere of the focussed radiant light, reality will issue forth triumphant" it is interesting to note that the most ancient prayer in the world refers to the three aspects of glamour, and it is for these that the three techniques must be used to make release and progress possible. as you know, this prayer runs as follows (brihadaranyaki upanishad i, 3, 28 "lead us, o lord, from darkness to light; f

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

substantiated by you if you arrive at an understanding of the law of analogy or of correspondences, and if you will also accept the truism that the microcosm reflects the macrocosm and, therefore, each human being is related to deity through essential similarity. seven statements depicting the pattern of the present planetary work statement one. dynamic electric energy entered into our planetary sphere from extra-planetary sources and from a point of definite focus upon the cosmic mental plane; this energy was paralleled by a secondary energy from the sun sirius, thus accounting for the dualism of manifestation- 74- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust statement two. this energy expanded outward from its central focus (the centre called shamballa) and in this expan

ies created by the relationship between the monad, the soul, and the personality. the changing pattern of the planetary etheric body- 93- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust it is well-nigh impossible for man to draw or make a picture of the network of triangles and, at the same time, see them taking the circular form in their totality of the etheric body of the planetary sphere. the reason is that the whole etheric body is in constant motion and ceaseless transformation, and the energies of which it is composed are in a state of constant change and circulation. it is wise to have in mind that it is the mechanism which changes and that this transformation of the square into the triangle has no reference whatsoever to the transmitted energies or to the various centr

icating point, and to this we give the name, the "jewel in the lotus" you have therefore the following symbolic presentation of the lotus, and you would do well to study it with care. the personality of the man is conditioned by the circle, which is the emanating influence of the lotus, and an interplay is thereby set up. the lotus itself is conditioned by the soul and in its turn conditions the "sphere of influence in the aura of the lotus" thus reaching into and conditioning the personality life. the triangle is conditioned by the spiritual triad, when the antahkarana is built or in process of building, and in its turn first of all inspires or fires the soul, and then finally destroys it. the dot at the centre is indicative of monadic life, first of all in its lowest expression of physic

ly destroys it. the dot at the centre is indicative of monadic life, first of all in its lowest expression of physical life and vitality, and finally as the "point of sensitivity" therefore we have- 94- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the point at the centre, indicative of the monadic life. 2. the related energies of the egoic lotus, conditioned by the soul. 3. the sphere of radiation, the emanating influence of the lotus, conditioning the personality. 4. the triangle of energy, conditioned by the spiritual triad. the foregoing instruction on the etheric body is not long but it contains much that is relatively new and provides much food for assimilation. iv. the centres and the personality we will now consider the centres as controlling factors in the life o

ation. iv. the centres and the personality we will now consider the centres as controlling factors in the life of the personality in the three worlds, and their relation to each other, always studying the subject from the angle of their relation to one of the three major planetary centres shamballa, the hierarchy and humanity in connection with: 1. the point at the centre. 2. related energies. 3. sphere of radiation. 4. the triangle of energy- 95- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the abstruseness of this theme is very great; a basic statement will, however, serve somewhat to clarify the subject; it is a statement which has seldom found expression elsewhere. let me phrase it as simply as possible: the centres below the diaphragm, i.e, the solar plexus centre, the

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

correct in spite of the many mathematical computations. astrology is based, curiously enough, upon illusion for, as well you know, the zodiac is naught but the imaginary path of the sun through the heavens, and this as it appears from the standpoint of our totally insignificant planet. the sun is not, as stated, in any sign of the zodiac. it simply appears to be so as it passes between our little sphere, the earth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentral

on to our solar system and which, from the most ancient days, have always been related in myth and legend to our system. to these constellations, ours is related in a peculiar way. 2. those coming from the twelve zodiacal constellations. these are recognised as having a definite effect upon our system and our planetary life. 3. those coming from the planets found within the periphery of the sun's sphere of influence. from a certain point of view, one can generalise largely and say that these are the correspondences in the solar system to the three great centres of force which produce and control manifestation and evolutionary progress in the human being: 1. the great exterior, yet controlling, constellations are analogous to that centre of force which we call the monad and to its universal

r, therefore, in conjunction with the lowest fire, or "fire by friction" as it makes itself felt on the sixth plane. these lives are called "the burning sons of desire" and were the sons of necessity. it is said of them in the old commentary "they burned to know. they rushed into the spheres. they are the longing of the father for the mother. hence do they suffer, burn, and long through the sixth sphere of sense" hierarchy ii. the second hierarchy is closely allied with the great bear. we are told that they entered through the second ventricle within the sacred heart, and are (as we are told in the secret doctrine) the prototypes of the monads. they are the source of monadic life, but they are not the monads; they are far higher. this hierarchy, which is literally the seventh, is the influ

prana. 3. solar energy or electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction. each hierarchy manifests a triple energy or an aspect of each of the above, and that necessitates a ninefold differentiation, for the two first are triple, as is the third. it is the rejection of the triadal lives by units in the fourth hierarchy, that of the human monads, which precipitates a man eventually into the eighth sphere. he refuses to become a christ, a saviour and remains self-centred. we have dealt with the first three hierarchies which are regarded as ever "seeing the face of the ruler of the deep" or as being so pure and holy that their forces are in realised contact with their emanating source. we now take up for brief consideration two hierarchies which closely concern ourselves, the human self-consc

will be of value. these work out into human expression via the lords of the twelve signs and the twelve planetary rulers. these twelve basic energies emanate from the seven stars of the great bear (transmitted through seven stars of the little bear; two of them come from sirius and three from the pleiades. this set-up (if i may use such an unorthodox term) will be the condition of the major solar sphere of influence at the end of the great age of brahma, as it is esoterically called. in the "interim or interlude of evolution (which is the inadequate translation of an occult phrase given to a world cycle in the masters' archives) these energies are stepped down into forces and are literally sixteen all told from the angle of manifestation, i would remind you and make literally: 7+7+2=16=7

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

do good" i became an evangelist in connection with the british army. looking back to the time when i was working as an evangelist among british troops, i realise that it was the happiest and the most satisfactory time of my entire life. i quite liked myself and all that concerned me. i was doing what i wanted to do and i was very successful. i had not a care in the world and (apart from my chosen sphere of work) i had not a single responsibility. i realise, however, that it was an important cycle in my life and that it completely altered all my attitudes. what happened to me during that period was unrealised at the time, but great interior changes took place. i was, however, so extroverted in my thinking and activities that i was relatively unaware of them. i had made a clean break with my

culties and obstacles by the power of their own souls. they thus release some master, now active in the world, for higher and different work- 155- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. an esoteric school is, therefore, a medium through which the disciple's life-focus becomes that of the soul; neither the physical world, nor the emotional and mental worlds are to him the major sphere of his activities. they are simply his field of service, and his personality becomes that through which his soul serves. he learns to work entirely from spiritual levels, and his consciousness is stably centered in the soul and in his master's ashram. the esoteric school teaches him how to achieve this, how to make contact with his soul, how to live as a soul, how to recognise a master and

old a neutral position was according to the will of the majority of the students. there are esotericists, however, who hold that to be an esotericist means that one holds oneself aloof from mundane affairs and that esoteric students should take no part in the affairs of humanity as a whole; they should be active in spiritual and mental realms. if the physical plane and its affairs lie outside the sphere of influence of spiritual livingness, then there is something basically wrong with our interpretation of truth; if the goal of the spiritual effort is to establish the kingdom of god on earth, then all physical plane events become the concern of all spiritual people everywhere. may it not be true that, because of this ancient cleavage between spiritual life and material action- 173- the unf

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

eft eye 3. the pineal gland the pituitary body the carotid gland thus presenting the mechanism through which the spiritual triad, the soul and the personality work. the key to a right understanding of process lies in the relation of the three planets: uranus, mercury and saturn, as they pour their energies through these nine "points of spiritual contact" upon the physical plane into the "grounded sphere of light and power which is the man- 92- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust in time and space" b. this centre is related to the first initiation and develops great activity when that point in experience is achieved, as it has been achieved by the vast majority of men who are at this time the aspirants and the probationary disciples of the wo

t is, colours and shapes all manifestations within the worlds, and adds its quota of force to the equipment of every single human being. every man appropriates this energy to the measure of his need, and his need is the sign of his development. the stanzas i have selected are from the book of imperfections. part fourteen "the seven imperfections issued forth and tainted substance from the highest sphere unto the lowest. the seven perfections followed next, and the two that which is whole and sound and that which is known as detail and unwholesome in an awful sense met upon the plane of physical life (the etheric plane. a.a.b) and there they fought, swinging into the conflict all that they were and had, all that was seen and all that was unseen within the triple ring (the three lower worlds

e said enough to offer you food for thought. as regards the lengthening of the span of life during the past century of scientific attainment, i would point out that true techniques and the possibilities of organised soul action are always parodied and falsely demonstrated on the physical plane by the earlier scientific activities which are right in motive but which are only a symbol, on the outer sphere of life, of coming and usually future soul action. the life span will eventually be shortened or lengthened at will by souls who consciously serve, and use the mechanism of the body as the instrument whereby the plan is served. frequently, today, lives are preserved in form both in old age and in infancy that could be well permitted liberation. they serve no useful purpose and cause much pa

them to remain close to the earth and their last setting in the earth environment. they seek desperately and by every possible means to re-contact it and to re-enter. in a few cases, great personal love for those left behind, or the nonfulfillment of a recognised and urgent duty, holds the good and beautiful in a somewhat similar condition. for the aspirant, death is an immediate entrance into a sphere of service and of expression to which he is well accustomed and which he at once recognises as not- 264- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust new. in his sleeping hours he has developed a field of active service and of learning. he now simply functions in it for the entire twenty-four hours (talking in terms of physical plane time) instead of

first conditioned by sound and the second by the word. the writing which i have in mind concerns the light, and the word which abstracts it from the form or focusses it within the form "bear in mind, o chela, that within the known spheres naught is but light responsive to the word. know that that light descends and concentrates itself; know that from its point of chosen focus, it lightens its own sphere; know too that light ascends and leaves in darkness that which it in time and space illumined. this descending and ascension men call life, existence and decease; this we who tread the lighted way call death, experience and life. light which descends anchors itself upon the plane of temporary appearance. seven threads it outward puts, and seven rays of light pulsate along these threads. twe

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

.b, and whether the press of the other work upon which she is engaged in connection with the plan of the spiritual hierarchy permits of her right reception; for if the work is exerting extreme pressure and if she is occupied with urgent problems, it may be needful for me to wait until such time as circumstances give her the needed leeway both of time and strength, and of mental detachment. my own sphere of occult work must also come under consideration. then, having established a rapport with her, i have three things to do. first, i must gather the group of disciples as a whole into my aura and so gauge its general- 8- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust condition of receptivity for that must determine the scope of the intended communication. do you realise, m

ding the mind unwaveringly "in the light" and letting the brain consciousness and its registration drop below the level of consciousness. 2. then initiate a new effort. realise that, on my side, i also stand steady, pouring out upon you my love and strength and endeavouring to lift you up into a higher state of consciousness. 3. visualise ahead of you (if i may use so inadequate a word) a disk or sphere of indigo blue, a deep electric blue. in the centre of that disk imagine that i, your tibetan brother, am standing. my appearance and personality matter not- 12- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. when you have visualised me thus standing waiting, then endeavour to see stretching between yourself, the group and me a band of golden light and know this to be

nd has seen the star in the east that star which shines forth in fuller splendour each time another initiation is taken. the difference between such disciples as you and the more advanced initiates is that your basic orientation is different to that of the masters. they are oriented to shamballa; they are relatively unaffected by affairs and happenings in the three worlds, even though that is the sphere wherein their work lies; there is nothing within them to react to these phases of planetary livingness. disciples and all initiates below the third initiation are oriented to the hierarchy. not the council chamber at shamballa or the way to the higher evolution engrosses their attention, but the life of the ashram with which they are affiliated and the way of initiation. this is a useful po

old, and each disciple and initiate sees occultly where he is needed and where at any given moment he must place his cooperative energy. note my wording here. the members of an ashram, however, do not sit down for a joint meditation. one of the qualities, developed through ashramic contact, is the ability to live always within the field of intuitive perception a field which has been created, or a sphere of energy which has been generated, by the united purpose, the combined planning and the concentrated energy of the hierarchy. an analogy (but only an analogy, however) would be to regard this field of reflecting, reflective and reflected energies as resembling the brain of a human being; this brain reflects the impacts of telepathic activity, the sensory perceptions and the knowledges gain

s. it might be said symbolically that "the point of the triangle is based in the courts of heaven (shamballa) and from that point two streams of power pour forth into the realm of soul and into the heart of the disciple. thus is the triad formed; then are the energies related unto the world of men; thus can the will of god appear, and thus can the great lord who guards the council chamber of this sphere of solar life carry his purpose to the holy groups (the ashrams. a.a.b, and thence into the minds of men, and this because their hearts are safeguarded by the fire of love" ponder upon this ancient writing: it refers to the cycle immediately confronting us, of which the work i am at this time seeking to do is but a tiny living part. therefore, as you prepare for the meditation process which

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ts upon the unready, and undeveloped people. its use has, however, been justified and it is desired that its usefulness should be very greatly increased and its use far more widely spread. 5. i would have you in your own way prepare for a major spiritual effort which is to take place when this conflict has worn itself out and some measure of peace and calm has come about. each of you has your own sphere of influence and of contacts and each of you is in touch with similarly minded or enquiring people, with groups and churches, clubs, organisations and societies which are pledged to some form of effort towards human betterment, of goodwill effort, and of endeavour of some kind towards human welfare. now is the time for much work to be done with the leaders and senior workers in such groups

should be permitted the privilege of education and of rule. the masses of the people are no more than cattle and exist only to be slaves of the superior race. war is to men what childbirth is to women. war is a natural process and therefore eternally right. all sources of supply must be controlled by germany, and consequently even those nations at present neutral must be brought under the german sphere of influence. the totalitarian powers will dominate the economic system of the world and control all imports and exports. the standard of living in both hemispheres will be lowered; everything will be related to the good of germany, and no other nation will be considered. christian teaching and christian ethics must necessarily be eliminated, because germany regards christianity and its div

anged that a new world and a new race of men can gradually come into being. renunciation and the use of the sacrificial will should be the keynote for the interim period after the war, prior to the inauguration of the new age. students need to remember that all manifestations and every point of crisis are symbolised by the ancient symbol of the point within the circle, the focus of power within a sphere of influence or aura. so it is today with the entire problem of ending the world glamour and illusion which fundamentally lie behind the present acute situation and world catastrophe. the possibility of such a dispelling and dissipation is definitely centred in the two avatars, the buddha and the- 236- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust christ. within the world

ond point which needs to be grasped by the average citizen is that the mass is made up of individuals; that each of us, as an individual, is a definite and integral part of the whole. this is a basic and important fact and has a bearing on our subject. the first step in the rebuilding process which lies ahead of us is to reach the individual, show him his importance, indicate to him his very real sphere of influence, and then set him to work in that sphere and with what he has. in this way, his normal and natural sense of futility will disappear, and he will gradually realise that he is needed and can do much. having grasped this for himself, he can then try to bring the same constructive attitude to those around him, and they will then do likewise. may i point out here that the value of t

his casual acquaintances and all with whom he may come in contact. it enables him to begin the work of reconstruction right where he is and trains him in a familiar environment to practise right human relations. it is the major and potent factor which can enable the otherwise futile individual to become a focal point of constructive influence. he will then discover that, as a result of this, his sphere of constructive influence is continually enlarging. these are the first four steps, and they are perhaps the most difficult, for they are non-spectacular and almost constitute spiritual platitudes. but they are the essential and unavoidable preliminaries for the man who wants to work wisely, usefully and intuitively in the future. to the above he can then add the following efforts and attem

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e soul or consciousness aspect- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust and "living" signifies appearance upon the physical plane. upon that outer plane the basic synthesis of incarnated life is to be found. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that in this achievement of planetary tension it is not life in the three worlds that is the sphere of this tension, but the realm of hierarchical activity. the shift resulting from this point of tension, the "moving" which is its consequence, is in the realm of soul experience and soul awareness. the secondary effect can be noted in the human consciousness by the awakening which has been going on among men an awakening to the higher spiritual values, to the trends and ideologies which ar

n of the life and influence of any senior disciple into the periphery or aura of the aspirant or lesser disciple is in its degree likewise disturbing and upsetting; this is a point which should be carefully borne in mind, both as regards the disciple's own reactions and training, and as regards any effect which he may call forth in the life of a probationary disciple or lesser disciple in his own sphere of influence. these intrusive influences and their consequent effects which are produced upon an individual or a group by a master or a senior disciple are usually interpreted in personality terms, and are very little understood. they are nevertheless aspects of the higher will in some higher disciple and are beating upon the personality will and evoking the sacrificial will of the ego, and

gnition of the goal. this goal is often expressed under the word "the door" a door permits entrance into some place larger than the area covered by the standing room of the would-be initiate. this statement refers to the "door of incarnation" through which the incarnating soul enters into life limited and restricted from the angle of the soul. the door of initiation admits "into a larger room" or sphere of extended expression. 2. the approach, under regulated and imposed and well-tried rules, of the entering one towards a visioned goal. this involves conformity to that which has been tried, known and demonstrated by all previous initiates. 3. the arresting of the steps of the initiate before the door in order that he may "prove himself to be initiate" prior to entry. 4. the passing of cert

my part to translate ancient signatures in modern occidental type. the only one which is the same in all languages is, esoterically, the a.u.m. 4. then comes a point of tension from which the man eventually achieves liberation from the three worlds and stands as a free soul; he is then a point within the circle the point indicating the point of tension from which he now works, and the circle the sphere of his self-initiated activity. i need not carry the story further; from tension to tension the initiate passes just as do all human beings, aspirants, disciples and the lower grades of initiates; from one expansion of consciousness to another they go until the third initiation is undergone and points of tension (qualified by intension and purpose) supersede all previous efforts and the wil

e that he move forward. what are these three demands, and by what right does the initiate make them? hitherto the note of his expanding consciousness has been vision, effort, attainment and again vision. he has therefore been occupied with becoming aware of the field an ever-increasing and expanding area of the divine revelation. in terms of practical occultism, he is recognising an ever widening sphere wherein he can serve with purpose and forward the plan, once he has succeeded in identifying himself with that revelation. until this revelation is an integral part of his life it is not possible for the initiate to comprehend the significance of these simple words. identification is realisation, plus esoteric experience, plus again an absorption into the whole, and for all of this (as i ha

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

er saw a man emerge from out this crowd, mount the fixed cross, demanding deeds to do, service to render unto god and man, and willingness to travel the way to god. he stood before the great presiding one who works within the council chamber of the lord and heard a word go forth "obey the teacher on the way. prepare for the last tests. pass through- 5- the labours of hercules each gate and in the sphere which they reveal and guard, perform the labor which befits their sphere. learn thus the lesson and begin with love to serve the men of earth" then to the teacher went the final word "prepare the candidate. give him his labors to perform and place his name upon the tablets of the living way [3] the tibetan (djwhal khul. foreword the purpose of this study the intense interest evinced at this

is now possible to regard the human family as having reached, practically en masse, the stage of the aspirant, the stage of the intelligent seeker, the stage of the man who, having developed his mind and coordinated his abilities, mental, emotional and physical, has exhausted the interests of the phenomenal world, and is looking for a way out into a wider realm of awareness, and into a more sure sphere of undertakings. this stage has always [9] been expressed by the advanced individuals down the ages, but never before has the human race itself been in this condition. herein lies the wonder of past achievement, and herein lies the hour of present opportunity. the world disciple today the tests to which hercules willingly subjected himself and the labors into which he sometimes thoughtlessl

otional nature, stand for the capacity to be carried away by either a line of thought or an emotional reaction. this emotional, fluidic nature, with its sensitivity and its power to feel, when rightly used and subordinated to godlike purposes, is one of the greatest assets that the disciple possesses. with the aid of neptune and the rapid steeds, hercules could be en rapport with the most distant sphere in which his labors could be cast. through emotional sensitivity and response, we, too, can be en rapport with the world in which our labors are cast. equipped, therefore, with vocation, spiritual energy and sensitivity, the gift of a sword that came from mercury, the messenger of the gods, is of profound significance, for the sword is the symbol of the mind which divides asunder, separates

to begin to think constructively along right lines so that the foundations will be well laid for the force pouring in; we build for the future. inclusive consciousness does not mean humanly conscious; it is more, you must become time conscious. the time is coming in aquarius when past, present and future will pass out altogether and you will always have the eternal present that will include every sphere and aspect of consciousness which we can call strictly human. that is the position of the humanist, as i interpret it; he takes the position "let us be truly human" before we attempt to be superhuman. we are now only emotional, watery, fluidic creatures that are as yet unilluminated, struggling with separativeness. we are not able to be world conscious, to be en rapport with every phase of

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

d from time to time by a great mind of another stage of existence from our own. perhaps they are remnants of the faiths and wisdom of a long-vanished era, which had seen the life-history of races more spiritual than our own and more open to converse with the holy ones of higher spiritual planes. spiritual wisdom can only be attained by the man, or earthly being who becomes able to reach up to the sphere above; a spiritual being above us cannot reach down and help those who do not so purify themselves that they may be fit to rise up to the higher planes of existence. the chief difficulty of the beginner as a student of the kabalah, is to conquer the impressions of the reality and materiality of so-called matter. the kabalah teaches that one must entirely relinquish the apparent knowledge of

material forms, they took on the grossness of malkuth, and so were separated from the sephirotic tree, from the higher potencies, which have no taint of matter. all matter is ever changing its form, and so their bodies must be changed; their bodies died, and so must the bodies of all incarnated egos; at death the personality passes away to a rest, and then to a further experience of life, or to a sphere of punishment, or to a realm of bliss. in their earthly forms they brought forth bodies like their own, and god sent down other souls to dwell in them, to experience earth life, its sins and sufferings; and to pass a probation by which they also might fall, but yet may rise to regain a share of man's lost estate and finally to rise up through the sephiroth to a reunion with the divine essen

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

at which is above to be below; that which is visible, to be invisible; and that which is palpable, to become impalpable. again, let that which is below become that which is above; let the invisible become visible, and the impalpable, palpable. here you see the perfection of our art, without any defect, or diminution. but that in which death and life, destruction and resurrection dwell, is a round sphere, with which the goddess of fortune drives her chariot, and imparts the gift of wisdom to men of god. its proper name here upon earth, and for the human understanding, is all vin vall. let him who would know what this all vin vall is, give the earth great wings, and make it fly upward through the air to the heavenly regions. then singe its wings with fierce heat, and make it fall into the re

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

g tradition but rather develop it. through such excellent magical focuses, from the fraturnitias saturni to the work of stephen edred flowers, which at face point is unrelated, the sabbatic gnosis itself is closely related by means of effective initiatory material. the luciferian path itself is reflective of this gnosis, known by the essence of exploration and self-discovery through the saturnian sphere. the work of saturn itself is one connected with the left hand path. as the saturn sphere is connected with demiurge saturnus, or satanas, the self is the avenue of which this planetary influence is found. saturn, as being held in two octaves or rays, is itself a means of psychic isolation from which the psyche is refined to a deified level. the watchers, or fallen angels of ancient lore ar

an/iblis (fire) that one emerges in light, thus lucifer is the black flame in the darkness, the light in the darkness. it was in medieval times that saturn itself was the outermost planet, holding the secrets of self transformation, death and the darkness of the soul. the workings of saturn are focused within darkness, and the possibility therein. the self-alchemical process of moving through the sphere of saturn is relative to darkness in that the initiate moves through the chthonic realms of the earth (satanas or mephistopheles, or the demonium of the earth, from which one then rises through the higher octaves of saturn (lucifer. within a sabbatic sense, the arcanum of lucifer is presented in the dual essence of self-liberation, isolation and transformation. just as lucifer/azazel fell f

f saturn is relative to darkness in that the initiate moves through the chthonic realms of the earth (satanas or mephistopheles, or the demonium of the earth, from which one then rises through the higher octaves of saturn (lucifer. within a sabbatic sense, the arcanum of lucifer is presented in the dual essence of self-liberation, isolation and transformation. just as lucifer/azazel fell from the sphere of light to the darkness of the earth, shall a new knowledge be gained in the exploration of the chthonic realms of the psyche. from tasting and knowing the darkness shall the light be controlled and mastered unto the self. one of the specific focuses of the sabbatic path is one rising to acknowledge that the only god is the self, from which all other god and goddess find their existence in

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

itual goal that these texts embody. a detailed exploration of the organization and structure of these ritual texts will yield rich information on the process and function of tibetan ritual and on the central role of protector deities within this process. this section will conclude with a speculative exploration of such texts as fields for monastic and lay intersection within the tibetan religious sphere. the fifth and final chapter will analyze the oracle tradition in tibet and tsiu marpo s connection with it. tibetan oracles are individuals who act as vessels for a protector deity and thus are divinely possessed. in their possessed state of trance, oracles provide communal advice 9 see bentor 1996, p. xxi. 7 through the power of clairvoyance. historically important oracle lineages, such a

e s tutelary deity. because of this, fill the bodies of the violence demons with their retinue. aspire to purify all the corruption of the vow" recite the hundred syllable mantra. having done this, one should confess [faults] accordingly "fierce king tsi mar together with his retinue reflect in this way in the region of the mind which listens to melodious [sounds. because of the truth of the pure sphere of phenomena which is unchangeable, do not consider in the mind the one s faults. you are the ferocious king of the might demons. i have come under the influence of the affliction of laziness. by your compassion, may you accept the offering tormas and forgive my neglected vows. even all 523 unknown. 524 tib. kang se kang; obscure. 525 a withdrawal formula. 196 actions which inspire anger in

BLACK SERPENT1

ider their ideas to be un-christian. even ralph reed of the conservative christian coalition has characterized christian reconstructionism as "an authoritarian ideology that threatens the most basic civil liberties of a free and democratic society" now that we have established who is pushing for a christian theocracy in the u.s (i.e, dominionists, and now that we have considered the size of their sphere on influence in christianity (i.e, not very large at all- yet, we may next ask ourselves the question "what can demonolators and satanists do to prevent such a thing from happening" we must keep in mind that dominionists want to change the constitution to fit their own beliefs. this in itself will be a difficult task for them, but we can make it even more difficult by voting for representat

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

e merely self-empowered tools to aide in the process of becoming 'skir-hand' witchcraft within has been inspired from the family lines of nathaniel harris and family 'skir' meaning "left hand" or "sinister. the circle within luciferian witchcraft represents the very binding space of the sorcerers body, both of spirit/celestial and flesh/infernal. it is the symbol of both the sun and the moon, the sphere which begets strength and the very focus of the magician. adamu forbidden sexual magick by michael w. ford the ritual tools within the black tradition are as various as the witches themselves. some create fetish servitors, embodied and often created demonic familiars bound to objects, created from animal remains, blood or sexual fluids to form a visualized shade which holds significance to

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

one male and the other female- are said to be under the direct influence of venus "the little sun in which the solar orb stores his light" the summation of the stanzas in book i. showed the genesis* of gods and men taking rise in, and from, one and the same point, which is the one universal, immutable, eternal, and absolute unity. in its primary manifested aspect we have seen it become (1) in the sphere of objectivity and physics, primordial substance and force (centripetal and centrifugal, positive and negative, male and female, etc, etc (2) in the world of metaphysics, the spirit of the universe, or cosmic ideation, called by some the logos. this logos is the apex of the pythagorean triangle. when the triangle is complete it becomes the tetraktis, or the triangle in the square, and is th

dial human groups) receives its light and life from its own especial dhyani- spiritually, and from the palace (house, the planet) of that dhyani physically; so with the seven great races to be born on it. the first is born under the sun; the second under brihaspati (jupiter; the third under lohitanga (the "fiery-bodied" venus, or sukra; the fourth, under soma (the moon, our globe also, the fourth sphere being born under and from the moon) and sani, saturn* the krura-lochana (evil-eyed) and the asita (the dark; the fifth, under budha (mercury "so also with man and every 'man' in man (every principle. each gets its specific quality from its primary (the planetary spirit, therefore every man is a septenate (or a combination of principles, each having its origin in a quality of that special dh

he earliest popes of rome is known by his pontiff name as lucifer "every world has its parent star and sister planet. thus earth is the adopted child and younger brother of venus, but its inhabitants are of their own kind. all sentient complete beings (full septenary men or higher beings) are furnished, in their beginnings, with forms and organisms in full harmony with the nature and state of the sphere they inhabit "the spheres of being, or centres of life, which are isolated nuclei breeding their men and their animals, are numberless; not one has any resemblance to its sister-companion or to any other in its own special progeny "all have a double physical and spiritual nature "the nucleoles are eternal and everlasting; the nuclei periodical and finite. the nucleoles form part of the abso

ty" melha is the lord of the "flames" when he appears on earth, he assumes the personality of a buddha, says a popular legend. he is one of the most ancient and revered lhas, a buddhist st. michael (b) the word "below" must not be taken to mean infernal regions, but simply a spiritual, or rather ethereal, being of a lower grade, because nearer to the earth, or one step higher than our terrestrial sphere; while the lhas are spirits of the highest spheres- whence the name of the capital of tibet, lha-ssa. besides a statement of a purely physical nature and belonging to the[[vol. 2, page] 64 the secret doctrine. evolution of life on earth, there may be another allegorical meaning attached to this sloka, or indeed, as is taught, several. the flames, or "fires" represent spirit, or the male ele

ld inquire "what has hydrogen to do with air or oxygena[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 115 sons of yoga. h, the quintessence[[hephlox, flamma-virgo (virgin oil, flamma durissima, virgo, lucis aeterna mater. the first race of men were, then, simply the images, the astral doubles, of their fathers, who were the pioneers, or the most progressed entities from a preceding though lower sphere, the shell of which is now our moon. but even this shell is all-potential, for, having generated the earth, it is the phantom of the moon which, attracted by magnetic affinity, sought to form its first inhabitants, the pre-human monsters (vide supra, stanza ii. to assure himself of this, the student has again to turn to the chaldean fragments, and read what berosus says. berosus obtained hi

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

or jan-na("dhyan) of gautama's metaphysics- grand as they appear to one unacquainted with the tenets of the wisdom religion of antiquity- are but a very small portion of the whole. the hindu reformer limited his public teachings to the purely moral and physiological aspect of the wisdom religion, to ethics and man alone. things "unseen and incorporeal" the mystery of being outside our terrestrial sphere, the great teacher left entirely untouched in his public lectures, reserving the hidden truths for a select circle of his arhats. the latter received their initiation at the famous saptaparna cave (the sattapanni of mahavansa) near mount baibhar (the webhara of the pali mss. this cave was in rajagriha, the ancient capital of mogadha, and was the cheta cave of fa-hian, as rightly suspected b

sts the idea of infinity as an endless circle. it brings before the mind's eye the picture of kosmos emerging from and in boundless space, a universe as shoreless in magnitude if not as endless in its objective manifestation. the simile of an egg also expresses the fact taught in occultism that the primordial form of everything manifested, from atom to globe, from man to angel, is spheroidal, the sphere having been with all nations the emblem of eternity and infinity- a serpent swallowing its tail. to realize the meaning, however, the sphere must be thought of as seen from its centre. the field of vision or of thought is like a sphere whose radii proceed from one's self in every direction, and extend out into space, opening up boundless vistas all around. it is the symbolical circle of pas

al dictionary "hiranyagarbha" means the golden, or rather the "effulgent womb" or egg. the meaning tallies awkwardly with the epithet of "male" surely the esoteric meaning of the sentence is clear enough. in the rig veda it is said "that, the one lord of all beings. the one animating principle of gods and man" arose, in the beginning, in the golden womb, hiranyagarbha- which is the mundane egg or sphere of our universe. that being is surely androgynous, and the allegory of brahma separating into two and recreating in one of his halves (the female vach) himself as viraj, is a proof of it "the one from the egg, the six and the five" give the number 1065, the value of the first-born (later on the male and female brahma-prajapati, who answers to the numbers 7, and 14, and 21 respectively. the

he means furnished by the spectroscope, while it is admitted that, for accurately comparing and discriminating the spectra of two bodies, they should be examined under identical states of temperature, pressure, and all other physical conditions. we have certainly seen, in the spectrum of the sun, rays which we have not been able to identify "each world has its fohat, who is omnipresent in his own sphere of action. but there are as many fohats as there are worlds, each varying in power and degree of manifestations. the individual fohats make one universal, collective fohat- the aspect-entity of the one absolute non-entity, which is absolute be-ness 'sat "millions and billions of worlds are produced at every manvantara- it is said. therefore there must be many fohats, whom we consider as con

he fellow-globes of our chain occupy in regard to our earth now (see in "esoteric buddhism "the constitution of man" and the "planetary chain) and now it will be easy to imagine further globe a of the lunar chain informing globe a of the terrestrial chain, and- dying; globe b of the former sending after that its energy into globe b of the new chain; then globe c of the lunar, creating its progeny sphere c of the terrene chain; then the moon (our satellite) pouring forth into[[footnote(s* she is the satellite, undeniably, but this does not invalidate the theory that she has given to the earth all but her corpse. for darwin's theory to hold good, besides the hypothesis just upset (vide last footnote, other still more incongruous speculations had to be invented. the moon, it is said, has cool

BLUE EQUINOX

is offered them besides that openly published. the methods of examination for the inner college differ therefore from those employed in the outer. additional publications will be referred, as they are issued, to the proper course. the exempt adept will possess a thorough knowledge of all these courses, and present a thesis of his own, as a general epitome of his own attainment as reflected in the sphere of the mind. love is the law, love under will. liber ii the message of the master therion v a.a. publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 41 liber ii the message of the master therion (all quotations in this message are from l

st like a white cat upon the roof of the universe; there is none to answer thee. 58. thou art like a lonely pillar in the midst of the sea; there is none to behold thee, o thou who beholdest all! 59. thou dost faint, thou dost fail, thou scribe; cried the desolate voice; but i have filled thee with a wine whose savour thou knowest not. 60. it shall avail to make drunken the people of the old gray sphere that rolls in the infinite far-off; they shall lap the wine as dogs that lap the blood of a beautiful courtesan pierced through by the spear of a swift rider through the city. 61. i too am the soul of the desert; thou shalt seek me yet again in the wilderness of sand. 62. at thy right hand a great lord and a comely; at thy left hand a woman clad in gossamer and gold and having the stars in

t beyond the stabilities of being and of consciousness and of bliss; for i am thou, and the pillar is .stablished in the void. 25. also thou shalt discourse of these things unto the man that writeth them, and he shall partake of then as a sacrament; for i who am thou am he, and the pillar is .stablished in the void. 26. from the crown to the abyss, so goeth it single and erect. also the limitless sphere shall glow with the brilliance thereof. 27. thou shalt rejoice in the pools of adorable water; thou shalt bedeck thy damsels with pearls of fecundity; thou shalt light flame like licking tongues of liquor of the gods between the pools. 28. also thou shalt convert the all-sweeping air into the winds of pale water, thou shalt transmute the earth into a blue abyss of wine. 29. ruddy are the gl

things partial and transitory, but to proceed firmly to the end. so also, in the book of the thirty thyrs, the black brothers are those who shut themselves up, unwilling to destroy themselves by love. thirdly, in the way of life evil appears under a subtler form as .all that which is not impersonal and universal. here the book of the law, by the voice of hadit, informeth us: liber cl 125 .in the sphere i am everywhere the centre. and again .i am life and the giver of life .come unto me. is a foolish word: for it is i that go. for i am perfect, being not. for this life is in every place and time at once, so that in it these limitations no longer exist. and you will have seen this for yourself, that in every act of love time and space disappear with the creation of the life by its virtue, a

rd and well. those who were guiding and directing his life made the way clear for him, and he found himself in a position to accept the instruction of the a.a, coming under the direct guidance of frater o.m. this event must not be supposed to reflect in any way on frater p.a. for whom he always felt and will feel great love and respect; the circumstances leading up to this change were outside the sphere of influence of fra v.i.o. and the more difficult to judge owing to his isolation in canada. with this brief allusion to the change in his occult affairs, we may pass on to a corresponding change in his material surroundings, for the equinox 158 although he continued with his usual office work, he lived during the best part of this year under canvas in a small tent by the sea shore, necessi

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

e has sixteen faces, four on each side and 8466 eyes. he is beset with two hundred wings, one hundred on each side. the cherubim cherubiel is the prince of the cherubim and it is these angels who, by their wings, make the four winds blow. the wind goeth toward the south and turneth about unto the north; it turneth anout continually in its course and returneth again unto its circuits. and from the sphere of the sun they return and descend upon the rivers and the seas and upon the hills, as it is written: for lo, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind. the hyyoth there are four in number and are governed by the angel hyyliel. these four angels are the next above the galallim. they have four faces, four wings and weareth crowns upon their heads. the angels of the hyyoth act in se

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

(again some say by neptune. generally it can be said that a fiery sign would not get along well with a water sign, nor would a water sign get along with an air sign. an air sign, however, would do well with a fire sign, and so on. let's now look at the twelve divisions, the spheres of influence, on the chart and see what each is concerned with. they are numbered on the chart. the first one is the sphere influencing the physical appearance; the body. the second deals with money; gaining or losing, investing, etc. the third sphere is that of communications and transportation, letter-writing and transport. also it deals with relatives and close neighbors. the fourth sphere is the one of home and property. it deals with the birthplace, with real estate, mines and underground places. it also de

ing, etc. the third sphere is that of communications and transportation, letter-writing and transport. also it deals with relatives and close neighbors. the fourth sphere is the one of home and property. it deals with the birthplace, with real estate, mines and underground places. it also deals with a man's mother or a woman's father. pleasure, love, sex, amusement, education, appear in the fifth sphere. sensual pleasures, especially, are here. in the sixth sphere you will find domestic animals, health and conditions affecting the health. clothing, servants and physical comfort are also here. the seventh sphere of influence shows, in a woman's chart, the husband; in a man's chart, the wife. partners, generally, are here. in the eighth sphere are losses, including death. loss of money and p

re you will find domestic animals, health and conditions affecting the health. clothing, servants and physical comfort are also here. the seventh sphere of influence shows, in a woman's chart, the husband; in a man's chart, the wife. partners, generally, are here. in the eighth sphere are losses, including death. loss of money and possessions is here; also details of wills and legacies. the ninth sphere covers religion, spiritual things, journeys to other lands and relatives by marriage. the tenth sphere covers your job, your business affairs, honors, earnings. the eleventh sphere covers your friends and acquaintances, hopes and fears, and wishes. the twelfth sphere of influence shows any confinements you may encounter prison, deportation, exile. it shows enemies and also, strangely, large

s and also, strangely, large animals. from the above, then, you can really start on interpretation. for example pisces on the ascendant. this first house deals with physical appearance. pisces sensitive, noble, kind and gentle indicates that the person will be of short to middle stature, of pale complexion, with high cheekbones, light hair and eyes. in the sixth house you find the moon. the sixth sphere, you know, is the one of health and physical comfort. the moon is sensitive, emotional. you could say, then, that the person might be prone to emotional upsets; nervous breakdowns. they might also enjoy serving others, since the house also deals with servants. in the ninth house is jupiter, the planet of harmony. he deals, as you have seen, with education and religion. the ninth house, in w

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

al rank. as it is written "that which is below is as that which is above, and that which is above is as that which is below [31] t h e book o f t o k e n s be thou not led astray by their false doctrine who ascribe to the inferior nature somewhat less of power and worth than inhereth in the superior. the two are as the pans of a balance. each hath its own peculiar quality. each hath its appointed sphere of operation. one cometh not before the other, but together they exist from everlasting to everlasting. 3 mine inferior nature is the universal substance, the divine mirror wherein i, who dwell at the heart of all things, am reflected to myself. to the uninstructed, therefore, who mistake the reflection for that which is reflected, my secondary nature seemeth to be more interior than the pr

ace is among the supernals, for she is the second emanation from the crown [77] t h e book of t o k e n s 6 after another manner, also, is binah the foundation of beauty, for she is aima, the mother, and that same aima is by number one with b n, ben, the son, which is tiphareth. this mother is the great sea, yet is the power flashing through the path of the sword a fiery power, for the sea is the sphere of shabbathai, which is the secret abode of fire. the fire of the father is shut up in the water of the mother, and from this fire and water proceedeth the airy spirit of the path of the sword. and this airy spirit is the breath of my angel, raphael, he who rightly apportioneth my word, and ruleth as lord in the sign of the twins [78] comment on zain* y z a i n, pronounced zahyin. transcrib

z. the lights of emanation (sephiroth) are ten, corresponding to the numeration of i. the gates of understanding are fifty, corresponding to the numeration of the letter nun, n. 5 the path of the disposing intelligence, attributed to zain, begins in binah, the mother, and ends in tiphareth, the son. 6" great sea" is a name sometimes applied to binah, and binah is also shabbathai, sh b th a i, the sphere of saturn. saturn, in alchemy, is lead. alchemical lead is the secret abode of fire, because binah, although this sephirah is called the root of water, by practical qabalists, nevertheless conceals in her depths the active, fiery power of chokmah, the root of fire, just as the name aima contains the paternal i, and as b i n h is formed from jah, i h, a name of the father, and ben, b n, a na

ollection of that which seemeth to belong to the past. my hand holdeth the whole circle of being and for me time is not [100] yod 5 i am the link between chesed and tiphareth, combining the waters of substance with the air of life. i measure and bound the ruach which hath its place in the path of mediating influence, because i am the intelligence of will which carrieth the water of mercy into the sphere of beauty. 6 i am ten, yet from me proceedeth the twenty, for i am ten ineffable and ten manifested in creation. therefore is yod both ten and twenty. and the ten made manifest are also seven, and these are the elohim. these seven bring forth ten again, for the heptad which is below the supernal triad completeth itself in the kingdom of the bride. for tenfold is my self-utterance, and there

the extension of 15, or the sum of the numbers from 1 to 15, is 120, so that in m k i n "strengthening" or "renewal" of powers, is manifested the plenitude of the numeral value of jah, i h. in this connection, also, note that jah, i h, is directly connected with chaiah, ch i h, the life-force, and with the cosmic cycles of the zodiac, since chokmah is said to be the seat of the life-force and the sphere of the zodiac. qabalistic alchemy assigns the metal gold to tiphareth, beauty, and this same sephirah is the heavenly son, ben, b n. the hebrew for "sublimity" or "glory" is gawawn, g a v n, which adds up to 60, the value of the letter samekh. the same number is represented by the emphatic hinnay, h n h" behold" vision" is makhazeh, m ch z h, which adds up to 60, the number of the letter sa

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

f you are using a candle, gaze into the flame* take a slow, deep breath through your nose, inhaling the light. hold it for a count of 'one and two and three' and slowly exhale darkness through your mouth* let the circle of light expand and enfold you so that you are bathed in the light. you may find it easier at this point to close your eyes and to see the light with your inner vision* within the sphere of light, allow the goddess form to build up quite naturally. it may be a familiar figure or a composite of many different female power icons of beauty, wisdom and grace. she may be old, young, wise or challenging, according to the qualities you are attracting to meet your as yet, perhaps, unformulated needs. in different meditations you may see different goddesses and so adapt the charge a

le of golden petals, pollen, leaves or pot pourri. the circle should almost touch the candles, so that they can stand sentinel round it, and should enclose the square or crystals and the salt. the circle represents the spirit and so encloses the space and time square. as you scatter the petals or pollen, say: circle of gold, shield from malice, danger and stranger, enter the salt and empower this sphere with a shield of gold* leave the candles to burn down, making sure they are in broad-based holders so wax does not fall on the petals. if you are working with other people or wish to have a more active ritual, place the dish of salt in the centre resting on the altar or on a rock. set tall candles in floor holders a short distance away and make an invisible square with frankincense or sanda

surface for your altar. on it, you should keep a single, pure beeswax or white candle; this is a symbol of the unity of all life and the one divine source that flows through every natural being, whether it is male or female, god or goddess, animal, bird, fish, tree, plant or stone. you will also need your special healing crystals, perhaps arranged in a circle around the candle and a clear crystal sphere or crystal pendulum for directing sunlight and moonlight [insert pic p167- the crystals could include gentle rose quartz and amethyst for healing all ills and bringing harmony, moonstone for female and hormonal disorders and for fertility, citrine for energy and lifting depression, and agates for balancing energies. later in this section i have listed some healing crystals i use under their

a bound journal with blank pages is good for this kind of work or you could buy a leather loose-leaf binder and insert blank pages with dates. if you work in a group, one member can be responsible for regularly updating the book. a ritual for creating healing magick each evening or morning- or whenever you have time- light your healing candle and hold one of your special crystals and your crystal sphere or pendulum and focus on of the names in your book, sending the candlelight reflected though the crystal to wherever it is needed. the traditional healing hour is ten o' clock at night, but what is more important is that the time is one where you can be quiet and are not pressurised by other demands. begin by holding a healing crystal and focusing the energies through the candle flame; you

ng and improving physical health and vitality, encouraging re-growth and regeneration, and for matters of the mind where clarity and optimism are needed. moonlight is potent for removing illness or pain and for all problems concerning emotions, hormones or fertility and is especially effective in healing women, children and pets* direct the sunlight or the light of the full moon into your crystal sphere, so that it shines on the person you are healing, or their photograph or other symbol. if you are using sunlight, be careful that the crystal does not become too hot and of course do not look directly at the image of the sun* stand in a circle in the open air and in the centre, place a dish of pure spring seite 103 wicca01.txt water. use a golden coloured bowl for sunlight, and a silver bow

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

out of the tangle of african and european cultures of the colonial era. the emergence of distinct african american practices has itself been the subject of intense scholarly discussion. while the supernatural beliefs of anglo-americans at the end of the seventeenth century became "folklorized".that is to say, less visible, shifting to marginal sectors of society, underground, or out of the public sphere.among blacks, supernatural beliefs began to proliferate. african tradition clearly influenced the rise of conjure practices. what is not clear is the context in which the new practices unfolded, a process that coincided with the exposure of african americans to christianity. it is probable that african-based supernatural practices and ideas drew on christian signs and symbols, with a kinshi

o turn on resentments involving the aesthetics of racial identity. in one such account by an african american writer in the south, a black woman was believed to be conjured by another who disliked her "straight hair "this being the one thing" it was noted "most ardently desired by most females"[45] supernatural harming was also adopted for coercion and intimidation, used by rivals in the economic sphere. the schoolteacher mamie garvin fields met a conjurer on john's island, south carolina, during her sojourn there between 1906 and 1908. the conjurer's many clients, she found, included a "successful businessman" who sought magical assistance in order to "play root against his competition" similar reports abound in black american narrative accounts. avarice led one\ 79\ woman to conjure anot

supernatural. supernatural therapy brought resolution in the physical and spiritual arenas and further allowed for the prevention of future afflictions. through healing, conjure and spiritualism intersected with the social and cultural forces that shaped black americans f lives [57] as a spiritual practice, conjure was woven into the fabric of black life. yet it also inevitably entered the public sphere and colored the sensibilities and convictions of others. as it became more visible in the united states, conjure took on varied, complex meanings in american culture, meanings that practitioners embraced and questioned. after slavery, and well beyond, as african american supernaturalism revitalized older practices\ 119\ new traditions emerged. art, music, and literature, as we will see in t

nt in almost every geographical location in which african americans settled. emancipation represented the initial period of transition, for it helped disperse conjuring practices. it brought "educational, occupational and spatial mobility" writes the historian lawrence levine "underlying all the changes there persisted crucial residues of traditional culture which helped shape expression in every sphere" of the african american experience. acculturation may have offered possibilities for mobility, but\ 124\ it was slavery that determined the content of the freedpersons f cultural heritage. slavery culture and slave religion governed african americans f understanding of the past and shaped their perceptions of the future. post-emancipation black culture, with all of its promise and potentia

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ence on romance of the rose. quotes hermes trismegistus liber de xxiv philosophorum: a gathering of twenty-four philosophers debated: what is god? each participant offered a concise description. liber xxiv philosophorum consists of twenty-four definitions #1 god is the one, he brings forth oneness out of himself, and he lets the oneness return to himself in the form of love #2: god is an infinite sphere, the centre of which is everywhere and the circumference nowhere. fl. 1129-48 marcabru troubadour 1135-1202 joachim of fiore fl. 1136 bernardus silvestris. cosmographia, or de mundi universitate. school of chartres. neoplatonic epic poem about the creation of the macrocosmos and the microcosmus, or mankind himself, whose body and soul parallel the material (earthly) and celestial regions of

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

nd mirth. before the queen stood a small but inexpressibly curious altar, on which lay a book covered with black velvet, a little overlaid with gold. by this stood a small taper in an ivory candlestick. now although it was very small, yet it burnt continually, and was such that had not cupid, in sport, now and then puffed upon it, we could not have conceived it to be fire. by this page 48 stood a sphere or celestial globe, which turned clearly about by itself. next to this, a small striking-watch, and by that was a little crystal pipe or syphon-fountain, out of which perpetually ran a clear blood-red liquor. and last of all there was a skull, or death s head; in this was a white serpent, who was of such a length that though she wound about the rest of it in a circle, her tail still remaine

im, out of which he drunk a good draught. afterwards he pecked the white serpent until she bled a great deal. this blood we had to receive into a golden cup, and pour it down the bird s throat, who was greatly averse to it. then we dipped the serpent s head in the fountain, upon which she revived again, and crept into her death s-head, so that i saw her no more for a long time after. meantime the sphere turned constantly, until it made the desired conjunction. immediately the watch struck one, upon which another conjunction was set going. then the watch struck two. page 74 finally, while we were observing the third conjunction, and this was indicated by the watch, the poor bird submissively laid down his neck upon the book of his own accord, and willingly allowed his head to be smitten off

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

he virtue of roundness or perfection.5 the i ching, or the book of changes has sixty-four possible combinations of trigrams. the book lists the meaning of each combination, which the individual must interpret in order to decide what to do. professor chen explains the role of man: according to the book of changes man is in a position to intervene in the course of events considerably beyond his own sphere. when, in accordance with the natural order, each thing is in its appropriate place, harmony is established. now each situation demands the action proper to it, and in every situation there is a right and a wrong course of action; thus the individual comes to share in shaping his fate, for his actions intervene as determining factors in world events. at the center of events, the individual

shown with a massive human body featuring broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard. both gods have terrible tempers. in ancient stories, the earth was seen as a flat square, and the sky was a dome held up at each of the four corners by a high mountain peak, one of which is the buzhow mountain, mentioned in the story. in reality, chinese mathematicians had already calculated that the earth was a sphere by the first century a.d, long before gong the water god s first appearance in classical history texts.2 43 gong the water god pummeled the world with incessant bouts of rain and floods. the deluges battered homes into piles of rubbish, and they toppled ancient trees. great mountains crumbled and crashed into the swelling muddy rivers. gong showed no mercy as thousands of people and animals

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

t up into the sky "in a great pillar of fire. in prague, dee gave the emperor rudolph an illustrated manuscript, written in code and claimed to be the work of roger bacon, the thirteenth century franciscan monk who upset the church authorities with his views and ideas. these included prophecies about the microscope, the telescope, the car, submarine, aeroplane, and the belief that the earth was a sphere. all of these facts would have been transmitted from the fourth dimension. in 1912, this same manuscript was bought by an american book dealer called wilfrid voynich and became known as the voynich manuscript. when he sent copies to the 'experts' of the day, they said that most of the hundreds of plants illustrated did not grow on earth. some illustrations looked like tissue seen under a mi

l is to introduce world government and it has spanned the united states with support groups. each of these front organisations, like the cfr, has a similar structure based on the round table. there are circles of members answering to a central elite. the inner circle knows the agenda and works full time towards that target. the next circle knows all or most of the agenda and seek to use their own sphere of influence, politics, banking, the media, whatever, to lead the world in the desired direction. other circles of people know some or a little of the real story and are persuaded to support the organisation by accepting the idea that a world 86. and the truth shall set you free government is the only answer to the ills of humanity. what this latter group doesn't realise is that those ills

department of war studies at kings college; christopher hogg, the chairman of courtaulds; and patrick wright, the permanent undersecretary of state and head of the diplomatic service. manfred worner, the late secretary general of nato, was there and so was john r. galvin, the supreme allied commander europe at shape headquarters. galvin has been an advocate of nato operations outside its official sphere of influence. the secretary general of nato is a bilderberg appointment. most, if not all, of them have been bilderbergers. in more recent times, the bilderberger joseph luns, was replaced by lord carrington, who was followed by manfred worner, and after his death in 1994, he was replaced by another regular bilderberger, willy claes, the belgian foreign minister (who has since been question

spandau prison until his death in 1987. but dr ewen cameron, who became a cia 'mind doctor, said that the cia chief, allen dulles, told him that the 'hess' in spandau was a look-alike. when cameron tried to prove identification by examining 'hess' and locating a first world war wound, he was not allowed to do so. 218..and the truth shall set you free 12 gerald suster, hitler and the age of horus (sphere, london, 1981) 13 enrique de vicente "the occult roots of the new world order, exposure magazine, vol. 1, no. 2 (1993) p7 14 "black magic holds sway over a paranoid kremlin, the european (may llth-15th 1995) p4 15 in 1965, for example, the bilderbergers met alongside lake como in italy, the ancient headquarters of the order of comocine, the forerunners of the medieval masons. i spent a lot

g in april 1988. 88 the new york times (march 2nd 1989) 89 the spotlight (washington d.c, may 15th 1995) p1, 12, 13 90 usa today (april 28th 1995) p3a 91 the spotlight (june 5th 1995) p5 92 ibid p3 93 ibid (may 8th 1995) p4-5 94 dallas mufon group meeting, august 10th 1988 95 see open verdict by tony collins, an investigation into 25 mysterious deaths among people working in the defence industry (sphere books, london, 1990. 96 contact with space, quoted in extra-terrestrials friends and foes, p47 97 extra-terrestrial friends and foes, p238 98 story reported by richard deacon in the truth twisters (macdonald, london, 1987) 99 "watching for aliens, the spotlight (september 25th 1995) p2. it reveals laurance rockefeller's support for the center for the study of extra-terrestrial intelligence

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

re he should know. modern scientists are mostly babes-in-arms when it comes to understanding the nature of life and existence, and yet they arrogantly insist that only they know best. worse, anyone inside or outside of their closed order who questions their norms is subjected to hate campaigns of ridicule and vilification. virtually every major scientific breakthrough, including the earth being a sphere, was first greeted with laugher, anger, or denial, by the "scientists" of the day. science is a fascist club in which all members must stay in line or have their funding and reputation destroyed. when immanuel velikovsky published his books on the devastation he said was caused by the venus "walk-about, he was castigated beyond belief because he dared to question the norm of conditioned "sc

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

todays brotherhood elite can cause such death, destruction and suffering,without showing any emotion. at least some of the reptile genetic streams do not appearto feel emotion like humans and they seem to be far more ruthless, too. ive justdescribed george bush, henry kissinger, david rockefeller and so on, and thats notsurprising because they are examples of the reptile race at work in the human sphere.what i have outlined in this chapter will astonish even most of those who havefollowed my work and supported it over the years, and i understand that. but i havelearned from enormous, and at times extreme, experience to follow the flow of life andgo where it takes me. when i feel the rhythm of life, i dance. when i hear it speak tome, i listen. i go where the music takes me, no matter how i

pansionism which became the british empire. while in prague, dee gaveemperor rudolph an illustrated manuscript written in code and claimed to be the work ofroger bacon (roger, not francis, the 13th century franciscan monk who upset the churchauthorities with his views and ideas. these included prophecies about the microscope,telescope, car, submarine, aeroplane and the belief that the earth was a sphere and not flat.in 1912, this same manuscript was bought by an american book dealer called wilfredv oynich and became known as the v oynich manuscript. when he sent copies to theexperts of the day, they said that most of the hundreds of plants illustrated did not grow onthis planet. some of the illustrations looked like tissue seen under a microscope and otherswere of star systems and constell

mains the case today. lookat its membership and you will find the top people in all the institutions which control thelives of the american people, including education. these organisations, like the roundtable, are made up of inner and outer circles.the inner circle knows the agenda andworks full time to achieve it. the next circle knows much of the agenda and works to thatend in their particular sphere of influence. the next circle is pretty much in the dark aboutthe real agenda, but is manipulated to make the right decisions in their area of operationwithout knowing the true reason for them. admiral chester ward, a former us judgeadvocate general of the navy, was a member of the cfr for sixteen years. he said thatthe purpose of the organisation was the..submergence of us sovereignty and

, pp 73, 74.45jim marrs, crossfire: the plot that killed kennedy (carrol and graf publishers, new york,1989, p 382.46dispatches.47diana- secrets of the crash, imi, 1998.48diana, the unsolved mystery, news of the world news special, january 18th 1998.49the information about david sands death comes from the t ony collins book, open verdict, anaccount of 25 mysterious deaths in the defence industry (sphere books, london, 1990).50sir peter horsley, sounds from another room (leo cooper, england, 1997. the story is alsotold by peter hounam and derek mcadam in who killed diana, pp 126-133.51peter hounam and derek mcadam, who killed diana (vision paperbacks, london, 1999, pp175-177.52the news of the world, news special, january 18th 1998.53daily mirror, monday, march 2nd 1998, p 2.54london daily m

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

owd caught my attention and said he had duplicated the experiment using a piezoelectric like the chemist used, gotten similiar results, and stated that the experiment did not need near as much power as the chemist had used. in the ensuing questions from the crowd, i lost track of the young researcher and was never able to get the details of his duplication effort. 2.2.3.3 levitation of 4 ton iron sphere after keely's untimely death in 1898, several investigators from the scientific american magazine staf went to keely's laboratory looking for evidence to support the idea that keely was a fraud. they thought they found what they were looking for when they lifted the floorboards of a section of the laboratory and found a large cast-iron sphere from which protruded pieces of iron pipe, but th

several investigators from the scientific american magazine staf went to keely's laboratory looking for evidence to support the idea that keely was a fraud. they thought they found what they were looking for when they lifted the floorboards of a section of the laboratory and found a large cast-iron sphere from which protruded pieces of iron pipe, but the pipes were not connected to anything. the sphere was estimated to weigh 6,625 pounds and have a bursting strength of 28,000 pounds. this event revived the charge that keely had used compressed air to perform his miraculous feats; which, if true, would have earned keely a fortune from compressed air inventions. a friend of mine uncovered a newspaper article, written while keely was still living, which tells the story of how the iron sphere

ad gone to see keely for possible newsworthy information. he found the inventor in his laboratory tearing a large hole in the floor. keely greeted the reporter but did not seem to be in a talkative mood as he appeared quite busy. after enlarging the hole, keely attached a strange belt with several mechanisms built into it to his waist. he then attached a thin wire leading from the belt to a large sphere resting in a corner of the laboratory. after a few minutes of intense concentration by keely, the ponderous globe slowly lifted a few inches off the floor. keely then "floated" the iron sphere over the hole in the floorboards and allowed the huge mass to settle to the ground below the floor level. after a few adjustments to the belt mechanism keely again seemed lost in rapt concentration. t

the iron sphere over the hole in the floorboards and allowed the huge mass to settle to the ground below the floor level. after a few adjustments to the belt mechanism keely again seemed lost in rapt concentration. this time the globe slowly but inexorably settled itself into the earth, buried by the opposite of levitation; namely, supergravity. keely had evidently caused the apparent mass of the sphere to increase to such an extent that it sank into the firm earth much as a heavy rock sinks into mud. the inventor told the reporter that he was making room in his lab by clearing away outmoded equipment. this is the sphere later found by the scientific american expose group. it is theorized that the belt mechanism keely wore during the levitation feat tuned the atomic structure of the iron s

eavy rock sinks into mud. the inventor told the reporter that he was making room in his lab by clearing away outmoded equipment. this is the sphere later found by the scientific american expose group. it is theorized that the belt mechanism keely wore during the levitation feat tuned the atomic structure of the iron sphere so all the atoms were synchronized and aetheric force directed through the sphere caused it to levitate or gravitate. 2.2.4 summary of keely's research studying keely's writings and trying to make sense out of them is a painful process. keely invented his own vocabulary and it took me many years to understand in a small part what he had accomplished. using sound vibration, keely had literally unlocked the secrects of gravity, electricity, magnetism, sub-atomic physics, b

DEITUS

(hades, the tartaran abode (hell, and the realm of the abominations of chaos. all spirits, demons, angels, and other beings of an archetypal nature are said to reside in one of the archetypal spheres. there are, for example, many ranks or orders of angels such as seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominions, powers, virtues, archangels, etc. each angelic choir is said to reside in a particular heavenly sphere. similarly, the fallen angels may reside in earth, air, fire, water, or in the tartaric depths. spirits which dwell in the planetary spheres are often called olympic spirits. these include lunar, mercurial, venereal, solar, martial, jovial, and sanguine spirits. traditionally, all spirits may be invoked or summoned to appearance by the magician using certain formulas of invocation or evocat

ds and demons existed as symbolic forms in the subconscious mind. further, he suggested that there was a collective subconscious shared by all humanity and that symbols in dreams had universal meanings. with this in mind, the spheres described in the map of the spheres may be seen as planes of consciousness on each of which the symbols share a common theme. the map of the spheres shows the aeonic sphere as being beyond the heavenly spheres. the aeonic sphere could be described as a circle surrounding all of the spheres since it is closest to the universal subconscious. traditionally, a magician begins as a novice or neophyte and over time becomes an adept. the adept continues to advance in knowledge and eventually becomes a magister templi (or master of the temple. this process is called i

the magician has entered a new stage in his career. the magister templi may ultimately cross the abyss, come face to face with his true self or holy guardian angel, and become a magus. the magus speaks a word which creates a new aeon or changes an existing aeon, and establishes a law. it may be more accurate (but less poetic, however, to say that the magician views the tide currents of the aeonic sphere and codifies what he sees as a trend or theme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as waves of an ocean. the ocean in this analogy is the universal subconscious the source consciousness from which conscious thought arises. the aeons affect all humanity since they exist in the universal subconscious. like waves of the ocean, each aeon causes

am god. then a new aeon will begin, a new word will be spoken, and a new law dictated. i have said, the word of the aeon is deitus for man has become god, lucifer has risen, the heavens have been conquered, the ancient ones rule once more the meaning of this is as follows. lucifer is a metaphor for man. the rise of lucifer represents the rise of man to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the ancient ones are an allegory to the ancient primordial power which exists within man. for it was said by the sumerians, the blood of kingu, leader of the armies of chaos, flows within the ve

DEMONIC BIBLE

le/female union, however, regardless of the practitioner's sexual inclinations since magical marriage follows a natural balance (yin/yang, anima/animus) which exists in the physical world] crossing the planetary spheres preliminary statement i have crossed the gates of hell and i have become the devil incarnate. i am satan; i am lucifer; i am belial; and i am leviatan. i shall cross the planetary sphere, the seven spheres above the earth. i shall now cross the *first of the seven planetary spheres *or second, or third, as appropriate the lunar sphere hecate, i invoke thee. hecate, i summon thee. hecate, i conjure thee. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself. come forth, hecate, and manifest thys

cate, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself. open wide thy gate that i may cross. open wide thy gate that i may ascend the planetary spheres. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself. come forth, hecate, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the lunar sphere. the mercurial sphere thoth, i invoke thee. thoth, i summon thee. thoth, i conjure thee. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself. open wide thy gate that i may cross. open wide thy gate that i may ascend the planetary spheres. come forth, thoth, and manifest

hoth, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself. open wide thy gate that i may cross. open wide thy gate that i may ascend the planetary spheres. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself. come forth, thoth, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the mercurial sphere. the venerial sphere ishtar, i invoke thee. ishtar, i summon thee. ishtar, i conjure thee. come forth, ishtar, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, ishtar, and manifest thyself. come forth, ishtar, and manifest thyself. open wide thy gate that i may cross. open wide thy gate that i may ascend the planetary spheres. come forth, ishtar, and man

r, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, ishtar, and manifest thyself. come forth, ishtar, and manifest thyself. open wide thy gate that i may cross. open wide thy gate that i may ascend the planetary spheres. come forth, ishtar, and manifest thyself. come forth, ishtar, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the venerial sphere. the solar sphere azael, i invoke thee. azael, i summon thee. azael, i conjure thee. come forth, azael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, azael, and manifest thyself. come forth, azael, and manifest thyself. open wide thy gate that i may cross. open wide thy gate that i may ascend the planetary spheres. come forth, azael, and manifest thys

h, azael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, azael, and manifest thyself. come forth, azael, and manifest thyself. open wide thy gate that i may cross. open wide thy gate that i may ascend the planetary spheres. come forth, azael, and manifest thyself. come forth, azael, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice, then say) i have crossed the solar sphere. the martial sphere abaddon, i invoke thee. abaddon, i summon thee. abaddon, i conjure thee. come forth, abaddon, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, abaddon, and manifest thyself. come forth, abaddon, and manifest thyself. open wide thy gate that i may cross. open wide thy gate that i may ascend the planetary spheres. come forth, abaddon, a

DIABOLUS

ote in the book of thoth that saturn is indeed set, the lord of the egyptian deserts, darkness and high places. crowley makes similar connections between shaitan and satan, all being forms of set. incidentally, the master therion draws 8 egyptian magic, e.a. wallis budge 9 demonologie, in forme of one dialogue, london 1603 found in egyptian magic, e.a. budge 10 connections between shabbathai, the sphere of saturn being the witches sabbat10. here we find the manifestation of the adversary in a universal and initiatory role. the modern magician and sorcerer must be willing to focus on the beneficial and useful aspects of sethian magick within a now type of context, in other words utilize the will to invigorate and empower the rituals of sethan, which by you set is made great within. ii. ahri

g the power of the sun and the moon magick itself. robert cochrane described the hexagram as the following- 31 book of cain by michael w. ford, succubus publishing 2003 32 by elda isela ford, reproduced in the book of cain. 31 which in part represents old tubal cain, or the all father himself. hearne letters from robert cochrane interestingly enough, the eight pointed luciferian star33, the chaos sphere, represents in most magical circles as being the symbol of baphomet. robert cochrane described tettens or cain as a rider on an 8 legged horse, thus draws close symbolism with the sigil of algol, the chaos star and inverse pentagram. this also makes assumption to the true nature of anubis being the son of set, with cain, the son of the devil and eve (through lilith in dreaming sorcery. the

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

eant (at arms) within a working lodge of the society. sensitive: 1) from the old french from the middle latin "sentire" meaning "to feel" 2) a lesser psychic (q.v) who has developed their specific discipline of extra sensory perception to an accuracy level between the positive hazard (q.v) level of twenty (20) percent and eighty-four (84) percent of accuracy and reliability. sephirah: hebrew for "sphere" pronounced "seh-fear-ah" it is a sphere or area or emanation on the tree of life (q.v. sephirohth: pronounced "seh-fear-oht" the plural of sephirah (q.v. serpent: in alchemy (q.v, the result of heating a substance in the athanor (q.v. in sex magick, it is the semen. shakta: in hinduism and eastern occultism, the male seed or spark of light that impregnates the womb of the universal goddess

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

netzach, he can work with the manifestation of the force of that aspect of the [page 12] mystical qabala page 11 godhead (distinguished by the qabalists by the name of tetragrammaton elohim) in whatever system he may select. in the egyptian system it will be the isis of nature; in the greek, aphrodite; in the nordic, freya; in the druidic, keridwen. in other words, he possesses the powers of the sphere of venus in whatever traditional system he may be using. having attained a grade in one system, he has access to the equivalent grades of all the other systems of his tradition. 11. but although he may use these other systems as occasion serves, experience proves that the qabalah supplies the best groundwork and the best system upon which to train a student before he begins to experiment wi

ic monument. there is more to be got out of the qabalistic symbols to-day than there was in the time of the old dispensation because our mental content is richer in ideas. how much more, for instance, does the sephirah yesod, wherein work the forces of growth and reproduction, mean to the biologist than to the ancient rabbi? everything that has to do with growth and reproduction is resumed in the sphere of the moon. but this sphere, as represented upon the tree of life, is set about with paths leading to other sephiroth; therefore the biological qabalist knows that there must be certain definite relationships between the forces subsumed in yesod and those represented by the symbols assigned to these paths. brooding over these symbols, he gets glimpses of relationships that do not reveal th

sephirotic standpoint, but rather the lower astral and etheric planes which, together, form the background of matter. upon the physical plane the divine emanations manifrst through what may not inapdy be called the ten mundane chakras, likening these centres of manifestation to the centres that exist in the human body, an exact analogy. these chakras are the primum mobile or first swirlings, the sphere of the zodiac, the seven planets, and the elements taken together-ten in all. 19. it will be seen from the foregoing that each sephirah will therefore consist, firstly, of its mundane chakra; secondly, of an angelic host of beings, devas or archons, principalities or powers, according to the terminology used; thirdly, an arch-angelic consciousness, or throne; and fourthly, a special aspect

d and a realisation followed. i could conceive the outflowing of life through every channel of existence. i felt that a genuine realisation of the nature of god had been conveyed to me. and yet, if one catfle to analyse the words, there was nothing in them; nevertheless they had the power to convey an image, a symbol, to the mind, and the mind, working upon it in the realm of intuition beyond the sphere of reason, achieved a realisation, even if that realisation could only be reduced to the sphere of concrete thought as an image. 12. we must clearly realise that in these highly abstract regions the mind can use nothing but symbols; but these symbols have the power to convey realisations to minds that know how to use them; these symbols are the seeds of thought whence understanding arises

symbols have the power to convey realisations to minds that know how to use them; these symbols are the seeds of thought whence understanding arises, even if we are not able to expand the symbol itself into a concrete realisation. 13. little by little, like a rising tide, realisation is concreting the abstract, assimilating and expressing in terms of its own nature things which belong to another sphere; and we shall make a great mistake if we try to prove with herbert spencer that because a thing is unknown by any capacity of the mind we at present possess, that it must for ever be unknowable. time is not only increasing our knowledge, but evolution is increasing our capacity and initiation, which is the forcing-house of evolution, bringing faculties to birth out of due season, brings the

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

of occultism. as soon as i touched the deeper aspects of practical psychology and watched the dissection of the mind under psycho-analysis, i realised that there was very much more in the mind than was accounted for by the accepted psycho logical theories. i saw that we stood in the centre of a small circle of light thrown by accurate scientific knowledge, but around us was a vast, circumambient sphere of darkness, and in that darkness dim shapes were moving. it was in order to understand the hidden aspects of the mind that i originally took up the study of occultism. i have had my full share of the adventures of the path; have known men and women who could indubitably be ranked as adepts; seen phenomena such as no seance room has ever known, and borne my share in it; taken part in psychi

y present. where the disturbance is heard, but not seen, it may be due to astral forces set in motion by ritual magic, and which continue for a while after the original impulse is withdrawn. these may be perfectly harmless, save that they disturb the sleep in the same way that a rattling window would do. on the other hand, if powerful evocative rituals have been performed, and the clearing of the sphere has not been properly done, profound disturbances may result and the whole situation be exceedingly unpleasant. examples will again help to make the problem clear. as an instance of a non-ritual haunting, i may cite the case of a friend of mine who went to live in a block of modern mansions. from the first she was not happy there, and as time went by the oppression and distress strengthened

ct to his impulses on a spot corresponding to the situation of her room. the terrific emotional forces generated by his brooding and last desperate act were photographed on the atmosphere, as it were, and suggested to her mind thoughts of self-destruction just as the ill-temper or depression of a companion will induce a similar mood in ourselves without any word spoken. another example within the sphere of my experience, although it was not actually my case, is of much interest in that it combines an example of a very definite poltergeist haunting with vampirism. 31 of 103 i was once consulted by a mental healer to whom a very curious case had been brought. some charitably disposed people had raised funds to found a home for unwanted babies, and a suitable house had been purchased on the o

at deal of relief can be given to lunatics by breaking up the thought-forms that are surrounding them, but unfortunately the relief is short-lived; for unless the cause of the illness can be dealt with, a fresh batch of thought-forms is built up as soon as the original ones are destroyed. chapter vii 35 of 103 the pathology of non-human contacts there are other forms of life as well as ours whose sphere of evolution impinges upon the earth. in the realm of folk-lore we constantly meet with the idea of intercourse between the human and the fairy kingdoms; of the marriage of a human being with a fairy spouse, or the theft of a child by the fairies, an impish changeling being left in its place. we shall be rash if we assume that an extensive body of folk-belief is entirely without foundation

tex is formed resembling a waterspout, a funnel-shaped swirling that towers up into other dimension. as body after body engages, the vortex goes up the planes. in all cases the physical, etheric and astral bodies are involved; the vortex therefore always reaches as far as the astral plane; a soul upon the astral plane may be drawn into this vortex if it is ripe for incarnation, and thus enter the sphere of the parents. if the vortex extends higher than the astral plane, souls of a different type may enter this sphere, but such extension is rare, and therefore it is said that man is born of desire, for few are born of anything else. but this vortex may not only extend vertically up the planes (speaking metaphorically, but it may also, under certain conditions, be deflected, as it were, out

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

dictionary as "dragon" the enochian word teloc means "death" therefore a more accurate meaning for teloc-vovim is the death dragon, or perhaps the slaying dragon. aleister crowley linked coronzon to the tenth aethyr of enochian magic. the aethyrs (or aethers or ethers or airs) are dimensions or worlds of spirit arranged in a series of concentric shells, like ukrainian nesting dolls. the outermost sphere is numbered 1, and the innermost that is next to the earthly sphere of the four elements is numbered 30. one call is used to invoke the spirits of all the aethyrs, but the name of each aethyr is inserted into the first sentence of this invocation to differentiate it. the name of the tenth aethyr is zax. it is unique in that it is associated with the spirit names that lie upon the black cros

lly an individual. the abyss is empty of being; it is filled with all possible forms, each equally inane, each therefore evil in the only true sense of the word- that is, meaningless, but malignant, in so far as it craves to become real (confessions, page 623. to understand this surprising analysis, you must realize that for crowley, the abyss did not lie beneath the lowest sephirah, malkuth, the sphere of the four elements, but was a gulf that divided the tree of the sephiroth just below the three highest spheres, known collectively as the supernals. to reach the supernals in a spiritual sense, it was necessary for the seeker to cross the abyss. the abyss may be entered through the doorway of the eleventh quasi-sephirah, daath, located just below the supernals on the middle pillar of the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

metratton and to the ministering spirit, reschith hajalalim, who guides the primum mobile, and bestows the gift of being on all. these names are to be understood as pure essences, or as spheres of angels and blessed spirits, by whose agency the divine providence extends. 2. jah, attributed to the person of the messiah or logos, whose power and influence descends through the angel masleh into the sphere of the zodiac. this is the spirit or word that actuated the chaos and ultimately produced the four elements and all creatures, by the agency of a spirit named raziel, who was the ruler of adam. 3. ehjeh, attributed to the holy spirit, whose divine light is received by the angel sabbathi, and communicated from him through the sphere of saturn. it denotes the beginning of the supernatural gen

ble in the works of god. but modern jews, in opposition to the tripersonalists, consider the whole as attributes. the higher three denote the heavens, and the succeeding ones the seven planets or worlds, to each of which a presiding angel is assigned. 4. el, strength, power, and light, through which flows grace, goodness, mercy, piety, and munificence to the angel zadkiel, and passing through the sphere of jupiter, fashions the images of all bodies, bestowing clemency, benevolence and justice on all. 5. elohi, the upholder of the sword and left hand of god. its influence penetrates the angel geburah (or gamaliel) and descends through the sphere of mars. it imparts fortitude in times of war and affliction. 6. tsebaoth, the title of god as lord of hosts. the angel is raphael, through whom it

images of all bodies, bestowing clemency, benevolence and justice on all. 5. elohi, the upholder of the sword and left hand of god. its influence penetrates the angel geburah (or gamaliel) and descends through the sphere of mars. it imparts fortitude in times of war and affliction. 6. tsebaoth, the title of god as lord of hosts. the angel is raphael, through whom its mighty power passes into the sphere of the sun, giving motion, heat, and brightness to it. 7. elion, the title of god as the highest. the angel is michael. the sphere to which he imparts its influence is mercury, giving benignity, motion, and intelligence, with elegance and consonance of speech. 8. adonai, master or lord, governing the angel haniel, and the sphere of venus. 9. shaddai. the virtue of this name is conveyed by c

htness to it. 7. elion, the title of god as the highest. the angel is michael. the sphere to which he imparts its influence is mercury, giving benignity, motion, and intelligence, with elegance and consonance of speech. 8. adonai, master or lord, governing the angel haniel, and the sphere of venus. 9. shaddai. the virtue of this name is conveyed by cherubim to the angel gabriel and influences the sphere of the moon. it causes increase and decrease, and rules the jinn and protecting spirits. 10. elohim, the source of knowledge, understanding, and wisdom, received by the angel jesodoth, and imparted to the sphere of the earth. the division of angels into nine orders or three hierarchies, as derived from dionysius areopagus, was made in the middle ages, which gave the prevalent division much

rom outer space arriving in flying saucers. universality of belief in apparitions it is clear that the belief in apparitions, and the varied forms under which this belief exhibits itself in various times and countries, is universal. both ancient and modern peoples believe in hauntings and the basic principles of the phenomena.the existence of a spiritual world capable of manifesting itself in the sphere of matter, and the survival of the human soul after the dissolution of the body.are the same. while the beliefs in ancient and medieval times may arouse interest and curiosity for their own sakes, psychical researchers have valued them chiefly as throwing light on modern occurrences and beliefs. the belief in apparitions, for example, has been a root principle of spiritualism and is charact

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

eld his or her position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his bidding, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an animal or supernatural being) the duties of the priest and magician were often combined in tribal society. when one religion was superseded, however, the priests of the old cult were considered, in the eyes of the leaders and believers of the new, nothing but evil or misguided magicians. medieval definition of magic the definitions of

magic. london: g. redway, 1896. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1970. waite, arthur edward. the book of ceremonial magic. london: rider, 1911. reprint, new york: bell, 1969. magic circle an important part of ceremonial magic was the drawing of a magic circle around the magician to protect him from the malice of evil spirits that he might invoke to perform his will. the circle was symbolic of a sphere that was believed to surround the magician. it both isolated him from the chaos outside and held in the magical power that he raised. magic circles were used for thousands of years and often took elaborate forms, requiring the inscribing of magical symbols, such as the seal of solomon (a double pentacle. in ancient hindu folk customs, the bed of a woman in childbirth was encircled by red le

n. new york: funk& wagnalls, 1971. masters, robert v. complete book of karate and self-defense. new york: sterling, 1974. medeiros, earl c. the complete history and philosophy of kung fu. rutland, vt: charles tuttle, 1975. nakayama, m. dynamic karate. cedar knolls, n.j: wehman, 1966. tohei, koichi. this is aikido. tokyo: japan publications, 1975. westbrook, a. and o. ratti. aikido and the dynamic sphere. rutland, vt: charles tuttle, 1970. martian language a language purporting to be that of the inhabitants of the planet mars, written and spoken by the medium known as helene smith (pseudonym of catherine elise muller. smith was studied by the celebrated investigator theodore flournoy, professor of psychology at geneva. in 1892 smith joined a spiritualist circle, where she developed marvelou

, john n. the fraud of modern theosophy exposed. london: g. routledge, 1913. modern spiritualism: a short account of its rise and progress, with some exposures of so-called spirit media. london: f. warne, 1876. masleh the angel who the jews believed ruled the zodiac. according to a rabbinical legend, masleh was the medium through which the power and influence of the messiah was transmitted to the sphere of the zodiac. masse, francois (1891) commissaire general of the french navy, with interests in parapsychology. he was born on may 10, 1891, at vendome, france. he entered the french navy and served in world wars i and ii, finally retiring as commissaire general in 1946. during his retirement years he became a member of the institut metapsychique international and for a period served as gen

, he compels the spirit he has chosen to appear. by this time he should have reached a state of awareness in which it is impossible that the spirit should remain invisible to him. on the arrival of the angel, the desire of the magus is briefly communicated to him, and his answer is written down. no more than three questions should be asked, and the magician then dismisses the angel to his special sphere. besides having converse with angels, the magus also has power over the spirits of the elements and may choose to evoke one or more of them. to obtain power over the salamanders, for example, the comte de gabalis of the abbe de villars was largely concerned with the elementals and prescribed the following procedure: if you would recover empire over the salamanders, purify and exalt the natu

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

t kingdom qlippoth rtk hmkj hnyb tylyl (strange beast) babel splendor l dsj hrwbg trapt twlwjam (serpent scorpion) greeks whirling o jxn dwh dwsy lams (ox) medes great cloud n twklm bahar (ass) edom whirlwind m the above paper was in full or part given to members of the 4=7 grade, later it was changed to the 5=6 grade. because of inherent changes of just having knowledge of these names within the sphere of sensation, we have limited access to this paper to adeptus minor only. g.h. frater n.o.e.l. 6 the princes of the twpylq these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the twpylq who are the heads of the months of the year. wryryub (beiriron: so called because they are derived from the fourth evil force, namely lams the black. their colors are dull red and black, and their form i

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

, either in caves and caverns or in the earth s inte- hollow earth 121 books on the hollow-earth theory (fortean picture library) rior. some beliefs have it that the spirits of the unsaved dead live on in gloom or torment beneath our feet. the most famous scientific proponent of a hollow earth, edmond halley (1656 1743, best remembered for the comet named after him, argued that within the earth s sphere there were three other, smaller ones, all harboring intelligent beings. theories about a hollow earth, while dismissed as physically impossible by scientists, continue on the fringes into modern times. john cleeves symmes (1779 1829) became a notorious figure in early american history as a vigorous publicist for the notion first proposed by halley, of an earth whose interior consisted of co

hen in rowley regis, in england s west mince-pie martians 175 midlands, on january 4, 1979, to star in what may well be britain s most bizarre close encounter of the third kind. at 6 a.m, jean hingley, forty-five years old, had just sent her husband off to work when she noticed a light outside. thinking the carport light was still on, she went out to check. she was unsettled to see a large orange sphere hovering over the carport roof. she hurried back inside and, with her dog hobo, watched the ufo. as she was doing so, she noticed that the dog seemed to be frozen as if paralyzed. suddenly he fell over sideways and lay there motionless. at that moment, three winged figures zipped past her, leaving mrs. hingley feeling cold and weak. she managed to follow them into the living room, where two

FAUST

hes, in all the nooks, are smoke-stained papers midst them thrust, boxes and glasses round me crammed, and instruments in cases hurled, ancestral stuff around me jammedthat is your world! that s called a world! and still you question why your heart is cramped and anxious in your breast? why each impulse to live has been repressed in you by some vague, unexplained smart? instead of nature s living sphere in which god made mankind, you have alone, in smoke and mould around you here, beasts skeletons and dead men s bone. up! flee! out into broad and open land! and this book full of mystery, from nostradamus very hand, is it not ample company? the stars course then you ll understand and nature, teaching, will expand the power of your soul, as when one spirit to another speaks. tis vain to thin

nses burst forth, reeling! i feel my heart is thine and to the uttermost! thou must! thou must! though my life be the cost! he clutches the book and utters the sign of the spirit in a tone of mystery. a ruddy flame flashes up; the spirit appears in the flames. spirit who calls to me? faust [turning away. appalling apparition! spirit by potent spell hast drawn me here, hast long been tugging at my sphere, and now- faust oh woe! i can not bear thy vision! spirit with panting breath thou hast implored this sight, wouldst hear my voice, my face wouldst see; thy mighty spirit-plea inclineth me! here am i- what a pitiable fright grips thee, thou superman! where is the soul elated? where is the breast that in its self a world created and bore and fostered it? and that with joyous trembling expand

angels. christ is ascended! blessed the loving one who endured, moving one, trials improving one, till they were ended! faust ye heavenly tones, so powerful and mild, why seek ye me, me cleaving to the dust? ring roundabout where tender-hearted men will hear! i hear the message well but lack faith s constant trust; the miracle is faith s most cherished child. i do not dare to strive toward yonder sphere from whence the lovely tidings swell; yet, wonted to this strain from infancy, back now to life again it calleth me. in days that are no more, heaven s loving kiss in solemn sabbath stillness on me fell; then rang prophetical, full-toned, the bell; and every prayer was fervent bliss. a sweet, uncomprehending yearning drove me to wander on through wood and lea, and while a thousand tears wer

hest. faust the yonder is to me a trifling matter. should you this world to ruins shatter, the other then may rise, its place to fill. tis from this earth my pleasure springs, and this sun shines upon my sufferings; when once i separate me from these things, let happen then what can and will. and furthermore i ve no desire to hear whether in future too men hate and love, and whether too in yonder sphere there is an under or above. mephistopheles in this mood you can dare to go my ways. commit yourself; you shall in these next days behold my arts and with great pleasure too. what no man yet has seen, i ll give to you. faust poor devil! what have you to give? was any human spirit, struggling to ascend, such as your sort could ever comprehend? still, have you food on which no man can live? ha

l broomstick, you! will you insult me to my nose? brander just wait a bit, twill soon be raining blows! altmayer [draws a stopper out of the table; fire leaps out at him. i burn! i burn! siebel it s sorcery! the rogue s an outlaw! come, thrust home with me! they draw their knives and rush at mephistopheles. mephistopheles [with solemn gestures. false form and word appear, change place and sense s sphere! be there and here! they stand amazed and look at each other. altmayer where am i? what a lovely land! frosch vineyards! do i see right? siebel grape clusters close at hand! brander here underneath this foliage green, see, what a bunch! what grapes are to be seen! he seizes siebel by the nose. the others do the same, one to the other, and raise their knives. mephistopheles [as before. error

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

to avoid roman persecution. hence, there are also those who would take the intermediary position that de leon redacted and published a work that had a much earlier time of origin. the text of the zohar is presented as a series of dialogues among a group of rabbis. these rabbis were the embodiments of the various sefiroth (spheres) on the tree of life. hence, the flavor of the respective sefirah (sphere) colors each rabbi s remarks and questions. like the sefer yetzirah, the zohar has its own distinct set of names for the sefiroth, most of which come from the sefer hashmoth, and are later echoed in the torah and ketuvim (writings. those names may be described as various qualities of the divine, such as wisdom, beauty, glory, and mercy. the zoharic names for the sefiroth are the most common

ndor. it is clearly the most intellectually complex of the principal works of written qabalah, and attracts the lion s share of interest amongst present-day (nonoccult) qabalists. the text of the etz hachayyim describes the emanation of the smooth and simple light of the endless (rva [vc ]ya, ayn sof or, from its unmanifest condition into the pattern of the sefiroth of the tree of life within the sphere of contraction(,vomo, tzimtzum).34 in the etz hachayyim, the central column of the tree is called the kav (bk, line of light, and the names used for the sefiroth are exclusively zoharic. the lurianic cosmogony elucidates a system of partzufim, or veils, positioned on the tree. the etz hachayyim is a source for several unique forms of the tree of life. one form renders the sefiroth as a patt

lah contain only diagrams of flat trees. most of those flat trees have a straight vertical trunk called the central column, flanked by two parallel side branches called the side columns, or the column of the right and the column of the left. 2" 2' 8 +5 a pattern of ten circles connected by lines is superimposed upon the three columns (see figure 3.5. the circles are known individually as sefirah (sphere) and collectively as sefiroth (spheres. 2 f #0 ten intangible sefiroth there are two very different sets of names for the same sefiroth. one rarely used set comes from the sefer yetzirah, and one widely known and used set comes from the zohar. so that the reader will get familiar with the parlance of both books, the 5' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% sefiroth will hereon be referred to by both sets of na

tration. sanatana dharma (sanskrit: the spiritual tradition of the hindu vedas. satori (japanese: direct perception of the truth in buddhism; enlightenment. sefer yetzirah (hebrew: book of formation: book on the tree of life and the mystical significance of the hebrew letters written by abraham. sefer hazohar (hebrew: book of splendor: name of a five volume exegesis on the torah. sefirah (hebrew: sphere, pl. sefiroth: one of ten stations on the qabalistic tree of life. septuagint: greek translation of the tanakh. seva (sanskrit: work in the world performed as selfless service to the divine. shabat (hebrew: sabbath: the wedding day of the lord hvhy and the shekhinah; the day of rest and celebration in conventional judaism. shanti bhava (sanskrit: peaceful mood: a spiritual mood associated w

FLY THE LIGHT

(as with the legend of satan) to discover the inner fire (black flame) of self-consciousness and divinity, to then mutate and transform into something godlike. this model is loosely attributed to the averse or black tree of life known as black eden or the qlippoth. songs such as chaos unveiled and fleshstretcher with their violent patterns and machine like rhythms are attributed to the qlippothic sphere of geburah averse, the demon of the sphere is asmoday who origins are ancient persian as aeshma (demon of the wounding spear. the song angel of prostitution ii is connected with yesod- the moon and the averse sphere of lilith, the bride of satan who is represented of the instinctual, dark side of humanity. she was originally called az and had taught the fallen angels how to take form and co

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

whom he loved as his own child. for the man was beautiful, reproducing the image of his father: for it was indeed with his own form that god fell in love and gave over to him all his works. now, when he saw the creation which the demiurge had fashioned in the fire, the man wished also to produce a work, and permission to do this was given him by the father. having thus entered into the demiurgic sphere, in which he had full power, the man saw the works of his brother, and the governors fell in love with him, and each gave to him a part in their own rule. then, having learned their essence and 23 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" having received participation in their nature, he wished to break through the periphery of the circles and to know the power of him who reigns above the fir

d holy life, rendering the father propitious to him through filial love and uttering benedictions and hymns. trismegistus gives thanks to pimander for having revealed all things to him, but wishes also to know about the "ascension. pimander explains that at death the mortal body dissolves into its corporeal elements but the spiritual man goes up through the armature of the spheres leaving at each sphere a part of his mortal nature and the evil it contains. then, when entirely denuded of all that the spheres had imprinted on him, he enters into the "ogdoadic" nature, hears the powers singing hymns to god and becomes mingled with the powers. trismegistus is now dismissed by pimander "after having been invested with powers and instructed in the nature of the all and the supreme vision" he beg

si penetralibus animi (ficino's translation, ficino, p. 1839. 25 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" possible to ascribe to a man born before the incarnation such knowledge, he saw the son being born of the father and the spirit proceeding from the father and the son. he saw the creation being made by the divine word, and man being made in the image of god, then his fall from the intelligible sphere into the body. he actually uses almost the same words as moses when describing god's command to the species to increase and multiply. then he instructs us how we may rise again to that intelligible and immortal nature from which we have degenerated. moses was the law-giver of the hebrews, mercurius of the egyptians, and he gives holy advice to his flock on how to live, praising the father o

e creative word- demiurge son of god, the "second god" who moves the stars. it is true that he falls, but this fall is in itself an act of his power. he can lean down through the armature of the spheres, tear open 1 festugiere thinks that though man's desire to create was not a fault, since permission to do so was given to him by the father, yet his entry immediately afterwards into the demiurgic sphere of the seven governors was already a punishment, a beginning of his fall into matter (revelation, hi, pp. 87 ff. dodd's interpretation (op. cit, p. 153) is similar. both writers stress the difference between hermetic man and mosaic man, the one created divine, the other created out of the dust of the earth. the fall of hermetic man is more like the fall of lucifer than the fall of adam. 2*

strange and barbaric additions and modifications. there is a full list in picatrix of the images of the thirty-six decans' grouped with the signs of the zodiac to which they belong. the images of the decans of aries. first decan "a huge dark man with red eyes, holding a sword, and clad in a white garment" second decan "a woman clad in green and lacking one leg" third decan "a man holding a golden sphere and dressed in red" and so the list goes on, for all the thirty-six decans belonging to the twelve signs, all with weird and barbaric images. having fully dealt with talismans and their manufacture in his first two books, the author of picatrix discusses in his third book2 what stones, plants, animals, and so on go with the different planets, signs, and so on, giving full fists, what parts

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

types and varieties, legion to be exact. in one facet they are base atavisms, some have evolved to incorporate higher integration to further their base nature. they have grown through repression, neglect and other shadows and manipulate through secret and urges. in more extreme cases when the demon is very powerful it can possess an individual. this possession occurs in an enrapture of the demons sphere of influence. like being filled with lust or as ritualistic possession where the monster is drawn up and takes over. the above exposition deals with the internals of origin, which come from urges. desires are commanders which suckle and feed the urges. and at other times fear causes these blacker pathways. the gate is opened, the bag of black flesh sewn, and the puss of desire fills the sac

nces sake and people progressed to get me things) i ran into this foreign couple from the netherlands and was treated to club (twilo. the energy there was up and i trance-danced into communion with az (i was completely sober and on an extreme fatigue gnosis. i saw a bat-like humanoid creature descending, and then the visage of a sarcophagus (coffin) like shape 8/14/99 i had a dream that the chaos-sphere tattoo on my leg just went away and i had new flesh covering my leg a black women with crazy eyes walked by me this morning and said in this deranged voice, you can t see him, but he loves you. 8/16/99 this initiation period is pure suffering. every facet of my life has changed. i see communications all around me all the time and reminders of the cipher of az. 8/27/99 there are so many trap

now felt through the reader of this sentence. yes you, declarer of duality. chapter one consists of 19 pages. it is entitled the wisdom. this being a reference to our father, hokmah. the force of force. the urge. this chapter was received within the scope of 45 minutes (images& all, and set the stage for more clear communication of chapters 2& 3. i/1a: an automatic drawing is given concerning the sphere of hokmah. 1 being also the first reference away from the nonexistent point. i/1b: reference to the summation of creation; being, one from nothing and all. also a reference is here for the abyss (the chasm formed from the initial shattering. the commentary of elijah is at the bottom concerning his views and experience of mathematics, concerning the way. i/2a: a metaphor for life. i/2b: a br

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ed such basic symbols. thus, we must choose from the rich treasury of our history of occult symbols. let us assume that the spirit: a) should be hard working; b) should have structural awareness and the ability to materialize itself; and c) it must furnish you with financial advantages. we want to utilize the symbols of earth and saturn. see figure 18. we may also want to create a spirit from the sphere of venus for erotic purposes. to this end, we might use the symbols in figure 19. a 48/ practical sigil magic the pictorial method/ 49 figure 18 figure 19 50/ practical sigil magic combined, these symbols may form one of the sigils in figure 20. figure 20 the following sy be used to form a sigil for achieving mystical insight into infinity: mbols may the pictorial method/ 51 see figure 21 f

ffect on the material plane. but how does it work/ 101 such models are also termed psychologistic i have followed them in this study for convenience and accessibility, not because of any particular belief that magic can only be explained in psychological terms. finally, i present another model, which has been adapted from theosophy (and is still widely appreciated in magic) and is oriented to the sphere structure while also integrating the psychological pattern. levels, which have formerly been seen as hierarchically stratified, are now understood as gstates of oscillation h overlying one another which, of course, cannot be illustrated in a two-dimensional drawing. the probes a are inlet ventiles which work in both directions. point a f is a double probe through which not only the direct

s of oscillation h overlying one another which, of course, cannot be illustrated in a two-dimensional drawing. the probes a are inlet ventiles which work in both directions. point a f is a double probe through which not only the direct, censor-independent contact between consciousness and unconsciousness is controlled but through which the consciousness also gets in direct contact with the mental sphere (while avoiding the censor-filter and the astral plane. channel c is only permissible in a state of galtered awareness. h the two gdream levels h of the consciousness and the unconsciousness have direct access to the astral level. ucid dreaming would imply an intersection point with the causes are planted by magical means, which often manifest themselves on the physical level (l the mental

is as follows: th c e assigned numeri constructing sigils with planetary cameas/ 107 these letters are arranged in nine gchambers h according to their decimal values: depending on the appropriate magical camea, sometimes it is necessary to reduce a numerical value so that the pertinent number in the camea can be touched when drawing the sigil. for example, look at the demon bartzabel of the mars sphere, following regardie(p.15. in hebrew this name is written (from right to left: lamed aleph beth tzaddi resh beth 30 1 2 90 200 2 108/ practical sigil magic ters: the magical camea of mars follows, one version in numbers, the other in hebrew let ou will note that the numbers 200, 90 and 30 do not ap e, two rcs are drawn. let fs have a look at this sigil in its camea figure 27. in this example

telligence of the moon. 120/ practical sigil magic individual s your first name) may be formed by using t, defined the numerical value of the name, the sigil is made by going over the chosen planetary camea. obviously, the same name will have a completely different design in the seven different cameas. now if we, for example, assign the purpose of a special sigil operation to a specific planetary sphere, we an, with this method of construction, assume the identity magical name is merlin. in hebrew, this would be written in the following manner (from right to left (final) nun yod lamed resh mem 700 10 30 200 40 e am is basic matrix. t (after the proper reduction of the numbers) in: s identity igils (for example, he same system. to do so, the name has to be transferred into hebrew, which, of

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

labors, thereby enjoying frequent opportunities to contemplate the glorious works of the creation and to adore their great creator. peace, unity and plenty* of the globes. the globes are two artificial spherical bodies, on the convex surface of which are represented the countries, seas, and various parts of the earth, the face of the heavens, the planetary revolutions, and other particulars. the sphere, with the parts of the earth delineated on its surface, is called the terrestrial globe; and that with the constellations, and other heavenly bodies, the celestial globe. the use of the globes. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (16 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] their principal use, beside serving as maps to distinguish the outward parts of the earth, and t

out change of place or situation, view armies in battle array, figures of the most stately structure, and all the agreeable variety displayed in the landscape of nature. by this sense we find our way in the pathless ocean, traverse the globe of earth, determine its figure and dimensions, and delineate any region or quarter of ii by it we measure the planetary orbs, and make new discoveries in the sphere of the fixed stars. nay, more: by it we perceive the tempers and dispositions, the passions and affections of our fellowcreatures, when they wish most to conceal them; so that, though the tongue lie and dissemble, the countenance would display the hypocrisy to the discerning eye. in fine, the rays of light maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (20 of 76 [11/22/

eternal in the heavens. masonry is a fellowship that unites masons in friendship and good will. it teaches the spiritual values of life that lie beyond the physical senses. masonry confronts the fact of death with the greater fact of faith in the immortality of the soul. masons believe sincerely that when life on earth comes to a close, the soul is translated from the imperfections of this mortal sphere to that allperfect glorious and celestial lodge above, where god, the grand architect of the universe, presides. with these truths and convictions our brother was well acquainted. though perfection of character is not of this world, yet we are persuaded that our brother sought to live by these truths and principles of masonry; that they sustained and supported him; and that by them his life

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

mysteries has been passed and the candidates become aspirants to the greater mysteries, and further because the lodge of phree messen (children of light) of ancient egypt are now transferred to the various branches of the anglo-saxon race, where the sound nain means "nine" the original word has been corrupted to mislead all not entitled to the knowledge. but all things change on this terrestrial sphere, and this applies also to the methods of initiation and the requirements thereof. hiram abiff failed in his great effort to make the molten sea at the time when he was building solomon's temple, because he, the son of the fiery lucifer spirits, did not know how to blend the element fire with the water poured into his mold by the sons of seth, the creatures of the water god, jehovah. at that

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

n the saturn period continued in the sun period. the ordinary humanity of that time has now evolved to the glory of archangels; some were more advanced than others, but there was no antagonism among them. our present humanity had advanced to a plantlike stage, and was slightly above the new lifewave started in the sun period, and unity also here prevailed. in the moon period contact of the heated sphere with cold space generated moisture, and the battle of the elements commenced in all its fierceness. the heated ball of fire endeavored to evaporate the moisture, force it outwards and create a vacuum wherein to maintain its integrity and burn undisturbed; but there is and can be no void in nature, hence the outrushing steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again

undisturbed; but there is and can be no void in nature, hence the outrushing steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again driven inwards by the cold of space, to be again evaporated and propelled outwards, in a ceaseless round for ages and ages, as a shuttlecock between the separate hierarchies of spirits composing the various kingdoms of life, represented in the fire-sphere and cosmic space which is an expression of the homogeneous absolute spirit. the fire spirits are actively striving to attain enlargement of consciousness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers and possibilities are latent, and it seeks to discourage and check any attempt at expenditure of latent power as dynamic energy required in t

sness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers and possibilities are latent, and it seeks to discourage and check any attempt at expenditure of latent power as dynamic energy required in the evolution of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

s in opposite directions; yet in the end, for the greater part, they cancel each other out, leaving to the searcher after truth a clear illuminating picture. we start with the archetypal, the world as an idea, a thought, a mathematical conception such as space, which contains all things. to this idea we add a creative impulse, and the world is endowed with a will to unfold itself and we enter the sphere of time, of thought in extension. from this unfolding emerges form- geometricity, or a multiplication of spaces, shadows of things to be. so far there is no materiality; only mathematics, numbers, and letters; symbols, of shapes which are still dreaming. lastly, in these forms movement is born and they become what we call substantial; then only do we enter the physical world of action- of m

thought. movement presupposes a working outwards from a centre, or a working inwards from a circumference, a breathing in and out. in both there is a starting-point and a beyond the starting-point: a duality which presupposes a choice between at least two directions, the value of each differing according to the circumstances which surround each at any given time. consequently in the intellectual sphere there must always be a right and a wrong path of action; in the moral sphere a good and a bad path; and in the physical sphere one which gains or loses, assists or resists. these three series of opposite but, in reality, complementary principles have ever since the beginnings of human thought perplexed the mind of man, and none more so than the second, which has revolved round the problem o

inspiration, no inspiration without struggle, no struggle without opposition; oppositions are everywhere essential, but the divine power conciliates every opposition. h (sepher khozari, part iv, para. 25) 27 satan, as we call this power, is in fact the tree of life of our world, that free will which for its very existence depends on the clash of the positive and negative forces which in the moral sphere we call good and evil. satan is therefore the shekinah of assiah, the world of action, the perpetual activity of the divine essence, the light which was created on the first day and which in the form of consciousness and intelligence can produce an overpowering brilliance equal to the intensest darkness. satan is also the flaming sword which brought light from heaven (see diagram 3) diagram

ch is so remarkable that he persists that it does exist. he is for ever creating the hollow worlds of the kings of edom. today we laugh at qabalistic learning. why? because it is out of place and out of time. tomorrow we shall laugh at the scientific theories of today and for similar reasons. if the universe is really fourdimensional, and certainly it appears to be so, then we are living not on a sphere but on the skin of a secret wisdom of the qabalah page 66 hypersphere which we can only explain by means of mathematical symbols. what is a4? we cannot even draw a picture of it! yet we are told, by those we cannot contradict, that geinstein fs universe contains matter but no motion and de sitter fs contain motion but no matter h 8. on one side gmotionless matter h and on the other gmatterl

pends on one or more of the three spheres of power- the physical, sensuous, and the intellectual- and that this mastership stands beyond good and evil because it is a power for good and evil. a skilled craftsman may use his energy and talents for the benefit or detriment of mankind, and so also a skilled demagogue or a skilled philosopher. is not a similar process also applicable to the spiritual sphere, granted that there is such a sphere? and if this be not granted, then some abnormal intellectual or sensuous sphere must be assumed. to us the threefold order is not alone patent to the qabalah, but is an obvious rational conception. we know that we are composed of matter, but matter plus something we call our ego. we know that we are living matter, and that the earth we come from is not l

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

s been hinted, there is little doubt that the earliest worship of the woman and child was much simpler than was that which came to prevail in later ages, at a time when every religious conception was closely veiled beneath a mixture of astrology and mythology. after the planets came to be regarded as active agencies in reproduction, and powerful in directing all mundane affairs, the virgin of the sphere while she represented nature was also the constellation which appeared above the horizon at the winter solstice, or at the time when the sun had reached its lowest point and had begun to return. at this time, the 25th of december, and just as the days began to lengthen, this virgin gave birth to the sun-god. it is said that he issued forth from her side, hence the legend that gotama buddha

of the sun. one is frequently disposed to query: do the initiated in the romish church regard these images as legitimate representations of mary, the wife of joseph and mother of christ, or are they aware of their true significance? certainly the various accessories attached to this figure betray its ancient origin and reveal its identity with the egyptian, chaldean, and phoenician virgin of the sphere. the fact has already been observed that in the original representation of the "temptation" in the cave temple of india, it is not the woman but the man who is the tempter, and a singular peculiarity observed in connection with this ancient female deity is that it is she and not her seed who is trampling on the serpent, thus proving that originally woman and not man was worshipped as the sa

s goddess are black, thus proving that she must have belonged to a dark skinned race. this image, although black, or dark skinned, had long hair, hence not a negress. the most ancient statue of ceres was black, and pausanias says that at a place called melangea in arcadia there was a black venus. in the netherlands only a few years ago, was a church dedicated to a black goddess. the virgin of the sphere who treads on the head of the serpent represents universal womanhood. she is the virgin of the first book of genesis and mother of all the earth. she represents not only creative power but perceptive wisdom. although this goddess is usually seen with the lotus in her hand, she sometimes carries ripe corn or wheat. the mother of gotama buddha was called mai or maya, after the month in which

s isis sitting on the lotus. her head, upon which is a globe, is surrounded by a radiant circle which evidently represents the sun. on the reverse side is ieu, the word "which is the usual way of the ecclesiastical authors reading the hebrew word jehovah" referring to this from montfaucon, godfrey higgins observes "here isis, whose veil no mortal shall ever draw aside, the celestial virgin of the sphere, is seated on the self-generating sacred lotus and is called ieu or jove"[32] she has also the mystic number 608 which stands for the deity. her breasts show plainly that it is a female representation, although connected with the figure appears the male emblem to indicate that within her are contained both elements, or that the universe is embodied within the female [32] anacalypsis, book v

ed away and rose again in the spring-time as a beneficent savior or renewer of life. the principle involved in these processes represented fertility, life, reproductive energy. as applied to mortals, it comprehended the power to create combined with perceptive wisdom or knowledge. this idea, portrayed as it was by a mother and her child, linked woman with the stars. it produced the "virgin of the sphere" queen of heaven "isiac controller of the zodiac" at the same time that it made her the mother of all mankind. every year this virgin of the sphere as she appeared above the horizon at the winter solstice gave birth to the sun. astronomically this new sun was the regenerator, by which all nature was renewed. mythologically, after the higher truths contained in these doctrines were lost, it

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

econded florence farr's resolution thatbothchiefs and ordinary members of the executive 'shall stand annually for re-election. independence, however, didnotbringharmony to the order. apart from mathers, one of the principal causesof dissension was the existencewithintheorderof 'secret groups' dedicated to private and unofficial 'occult working and ceremonial. chief among them was florence farr's 'sphere group, in which twelve members obtained astral visions by means of ritualized meditationupona sphere onwhichwere projected symbols taken fromboththe tree of life and the star maps used in the order.thesphere andothergroups were bitterly opposed by anniehornimanand w. b. yeats,bothofwhomlookeduponthemas magically wholly undesirable,butno satisfactory solution of the dispute was arrived at an

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

t to the unityoftheorderand in1902she appealed to the chiefsofthe second order to permit her to disperse the group by means of a banishing ceremony, for she believed that there were occult as well as disciplinary reasons for its undesirability.herpetition to the chiefs describes the group:'thisgroup consistedof12members and the symbols were adapted from the star maps andtreeof life projected on a sphere, whence they were sometimes called the sphere group.thetwelve members had astral stations assigned to them around this sphere and a certain egyptian astral form was supposed to occupy the centre" a paper on the group bydrfelkin enlarges on its activities and provides us with florence's justification 'when the first group was formed by mrs emery she told us that d.d.c.f. approved of such gro

ffairs was minimal, in contrast to56 thegoldendawnhis influence upon the modern revivalof practical alchemy, which was immense and which has yet to be fully appreciated.thethirdofthe1903triumvirate, with ayton and waite, was marcus worsley blackden, a gentleman egyptologistwho joined the golden dawn in august1896,shortly after waite's re255 admission. unlike waite, blackden joined florence farr's sphere group, but he and waite both decided that masonic initiation was essential for adepts and accordingly they were both made masons in1901.in the followingyear they both joined the s.r.i.a. and in1903they seized the golden dawn, although blackden's active involvement in the new order was brief, for waite records that in1904frater mawahanu thesi (a supposed and quite untranslatable egyptian mot

s and sorores of them.267.r.267.,give the signs of a neophyte (done 'very honoured hierophant, all present have witnessed the m..r (gives signs)thehiereus returns to his place.hierophant(repeating signs 'let the numberofofficers in this grade and the natureoftheir offices be proclaimed once again, that the powers whereof they are images may be reawakened in the spheres of those present and in the sphere of this order. honoured hiereus, how many are the principal officers of the neophyte grade?'hiereus:'they are three:thehierophant, the hierus and the hegemon.'hierophant:'what have their names in common?'hiereus:'theletter h, emblem of breath and life.'hierophant:'how many are the lesser officers?'hiereus:'they are 3 also:thestolistes, the dadouchos and the kerux, with the sentinel who stan

rden is not light,itis not easy to bear, be warned in time, for the higher yourise-themore terrible thefall-ifyou should fall.sofar-saappendixeritual u:thesecret wisdomofthe lesser world or microcosm which is manparts:oftravelling in the spirit visionthesymbol, place, direction or plane being known, whereon it is desired to act, a thought-ray as beforeissent unto the corres255 ponding part of the sphere of sensation; and thence, by drawing a basis of action from the refined astral light of the sphere of sensation of the nephesh (the soul as vital essence, the thought-ray is sent like anarrowfrom abowrightthroughthe circumference of the sphere of sensation, direct unto the place desired. arrived here a sphere of astral light is formed by the agency of the lower will illuminated by the highe

here of sensation of the nephesh (the soul as vital essence, the thought-ray is sent like anarrowfrom abowrightthroughthe circumference of the sphere of sensation, direct unto the place desired. arrived here a sphere of astral light is formed by the agency of the lower will illuminated by the higher will, and acting through the spiritual consciousness by reflection along the thought-ray; and this sphere of astral light is partly drawn from the nephesh and partly from the surrounding atmosphere. this sphere being formed, asimulacrumof the person of the skryer isrefleaedinto it along the thought-ray, and the united consciousness is then projected therein. this sphere is therefore a duplicate, by reflection, of the sphere of sensation. as it is said 'believe thyself to be in a place, and thou

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

inomniparteand all members. and as he is the true image of the father, so is she his image.itshall not be said that this is true only of philosophy, but true according to theology. and wherein plato, aristotle, pythag255 oras and others did hit the mark, and wherein moses, enochandsolomon did excel, but especially in what that wonderful book the bible agreeth. all that same concurreth and makes a sphere or globe whose total parts are equidistant from the centre.there follows theconfessio fraternitatis,written to the learned in europe, and which is said to contain thirty-seven reasons of the purpose and intention of the society. curiously enough, that tract does not contain any series of thirty-seven reasons, or thirty-seven paragraphs, but is a very discursive relation of the doctrines of

intuition. the spirit above isonewith the universal spirit, which is omniscient.itis only the veils of our senses, and the shadows of our materiality that hide us from the knowledge of the supernal.ifwe do become so pure, so refined, so strong in will, so perceptive by aspiration, astocatch some glimpses of the supernal, then practical magic is but the knowledge so attained, transferred into the sphere of action; and he who can attain tothiswisdom can never misuse it.ltis not to be denied that black magic exists, it is a terrible fact that a man may attain abnormal powers over others, and over events, by a concentration of will and earnestness of purpose towards an evil object.thesorcery of medieval europe was a fact, although it is the modern fashion to laugh at the credulity of our pred

rs initiation first upon the sons of keleus, who had befriended her inhertime of grief. this most curious and suggestive story is given in the homeric hymn to demeter, written about 850b.c.,and is referred to by numerous later writers.thewhole appears to be an allegory, not only of vegatative life of seed and fruit,butofthelife, death, and resurrection of man.thesoul of man has entered upon a new sphere of existence when incarnated in the human body, lives a material life, and then once more gains enlarged powers and higher spiritual conceptions after the change, which is called death. sallust, the platonist, says that the myth of ceres has a four-fold symbolism- divine, noeticofthesoul,vital and physical.thegreater mysteries, giving admission to the grade of epoptes, were held every year

ilization, in which it is believed the ancient egyptians are being reborn. in this succession of nations we see man gradually developing his human consciousness; in persia discerning the two elements of good and evil: then in chaldea arose the dawning study of heavenly bodies affecting theearth;inegypt came the appreci255 ation of form and permanence shown in their buildings, their ideals of some sphere to follow death, by their ritual of the dead and the practice of preserving the corpse as a mummy: the semitic race developing the idea of divine unity: the greek race exhibiting recognition of material beauty in its statuary, the romans declaring the rights of individuals, a recognition of the self, by their formation of law. with these changes we recognise a gradual separation from our sp

lly meant 'the breath' or 'air; and, of course, it has come to be applied to certain liquids of alcoholic type. st paul, in his epistle to the corinthians, associates the wordspiritwith a body or vehicle. he says there is a natural body and there is a spiritual body, and that the material body is sown, and a spiritual body is raisedup,apparently as a vehicle to carryupthe immortal soul to another sphere of being- to purgatory, hades, the judgement, to heaven or hell. here we have a resemblance in christian teaching to the ideal constantly found in indian religions that the immaterial principles of a man have each a more or less tenuous sheath of matter for each plane of existence to act as a vehicle orvahan.theold testament of the hebrews does not show any complex analysis of man as the cr

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e sun, the whole starry vault of the sky gone; you can picture it only as a hollow174thesorcererandhis apprentioesphere, aay other form would imply differentiation; also, considering yourselfasapointofconsciousness in the midst of the void, straight lines of infinite length might be drawn from you in every direction -allbeing infinite, all are equal, therefore you are in the centre of.an infinite sphere.this,on the flat, can only be represented by a circle. the inside of which is blank because undifferentiated. the bounding circle forming a good symbol of infiniteduration becauseithasno point at which you cansa.yitbegins or ends (fig. 1).thecontents, so to say;ofthis infinite sphere, are what is calledinsanscritmulaprakriti, or..the. root of matter, homogeneousworld-stuff..so soon as the f

mulaprakriti, or..the. root of matter, homogeneousworld-stuff..so soon as the first flutter. of manifestation begins, the first differentiated point may fitly be represented by a dot in the centre of the circle (fig. 2).themost elementary form of manifested matter is revolution in theformof a vortex-ring, as shewn in an experiment in the lecture on'theborderlandofphysics'.ifwe rotate ahomogeneous-sphere j;apidly,and look at the axis of revolu255 tion, it appears like a point;butturnit to oneside,andthe axis appears like a line forming the diameter of the circle. in old times theoriginof matter was often symbolized by an egg, thus we hear of the cosmic egg, the world egg, etc; and we see the appropriateness of the symbol, if we.look at the egg as a hollow sphere, representing dormant put co

s and the evil which it hadtowithand to overcome- was born these whirling motions",hicl).are the basis, the root, of all motions of the cosmos, and the root of all metaphysical motions--mental, psychical, and spiritual motions, as well as physical. 225thecontest betweenthelight and darkness, the contest between aburalmazda. and achriman of the per255 sians, produces the motion, the synthesis, the sphere. the spiritofgodmovesupon the face of the water, and from these opposingf()rces.comes the whirl, which means the motion withinaconfmedspace- the limitation which is the condition of creation now. in that sense the zodiacisavortex ring, and insense also the zodiac is the western analogueoftheshakra, the great wheel of the divine lawoftheeastern. forifyouonce:grasp it, the symbology of each i

plest and easiest methods of seeing actually some of these wonderful pictures in the .cosmic picture gallery. other pictures can be seen. and observe this further, that the man who creates one of such pictures, establishes thereby a tatwic connection between himself and the reflection of that picture, first from the physical sky, and secondly from the larger globe of what isthetatwas199called the sphere of the zodiaca tatwic condition which makes that picture,thatactofhis a factor, dominant in some casesbutnot always,butalways a factor in all his future life,thusit is that every act that any person does hauntsthem,notonly for the wholeofthis life,butfor the whole of their incarnations, until its effect is worn out or obliterated by its contrary action;andthus itisthat all evil actions have

he lines of the tatwic currents which we have been considering for the last few meetings, and for that purpose i will ask you just for a moment to conceive of the whole solar system being out of existence. carry your mind back to the time before the solar system, as we know it now, was created, and just imagine this little bit of space where we are, void, an empty space in the centre of. the star sphere. probably there are a great many such spaces. probably this space is no wider than other spaces.ifyou went up from here to the nearest fixed star, you wouldthetatwas201probably find a distance quite as great between you and the next nearest fixed star. but however that may be- which we have nothing particular to do with just at present- we find a hollow sphere to all intents and purposes, s

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e sun can be also however harsh, it dries out the land and kills the livestock as well as bringing out the change of tides and the flourishing of life. this reminds us that creation and destruction are the normal cycles of the universe and we must grow through them not being too attached to the material experience. since the triune principles do not directly manifest in the lower worlds the solar sphere becomes the intermediary, the manifestation and the gateway. in some sense this is where the legend of the incarnation or avatar originated. the belief that god came into the lower worlds is an adaptation or analogy to the process whereby the pleroma manifests via the solar sphere into the lower planes. for the gnostic, jesus, for example, was michael, a created being who incarnated and bec

e solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the mental plane this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, blueprints are formulated and laid. the astral plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the mental and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermingling occurs between them both. the physical plane the world on which we live. the earth and the underworld on a critical examine of our models one will notice an anomaly, in the organic models (yggdrasil etc, the underworld is beneath the earth, indeed in medieval mysticism hell (the c

a cosmic error or fall. the reality, as discussed earlier, is that there was no great cosmic error, just a misperception caused by ignorance. yet at the same time this ignorance has created a doorway through which fallen forms can enter and these archons or whatever we call them which keep us from appreciating our own misperceptions. indeed, it is through our permission that they enter the earth sphere. this is the idea which gave birth to the fall of man tradition. since man in his ignorance created fallen thought forms and allowed fallen entities to enter into the earth stream then ultimately man is responsible for the present condition of his planet, his culture and his soul. the issue of archons is complex for there is an interaction between our own thought forms and real fallen astra

eligious significance of this cosmic architecture lies in the idea that everything which intervenes between here and the beyond serves to separate from god, not merely by spatial distance but by active demonic force. thus the vastness and multiplicity of the cosmic system express the degree to which man is removed from god. the archons collectively rule over the world and each individually in his sphere is a warder of the cosmic prison. their tyrannical world-rule is called hiemarmene, universal fate.[this universal fate] aims at the enslavement of man. as guardian of his sphere each archon bars the passage to the souls than seek to ascent after death, in order to prevent their escape from the world and their return to god. the gnostic religion, hans jonas. so when we read a description of

ptian star gnosis and the rite of rebirth the central focus of egyptian ritualism was the great pyramid, it was connected to the sphinx and operated as a initiatory structure. the pyramid was identified with the sanctuary of the sun and embodied ra, the solar logos. the rites undertaken in the chamber of the king and queen were rites of rebirth whereby the pharaoh became identified with the solar sphere. he mediated the energies of the logos and hence accelerated the positive current and sublimated or transformed the negative. the sun like the planets and zodiac was a doorway between the spiritual and physical worlds and hence emanated forces from the pleroma and from the worlds of the archons. during the rite of rebirth the pharaoh left his body and traveled through the heavens. he journe

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

, lets not go too far, then we can extend this to see how memes condition the thinking of humanity and create the 'isms' and 'ologies' that curtail the possibly of real spiritual development, awakening or realisation. nature, in itself, probably cannot be considered ethically evil, it is, however, fallen- designed in error, and therefore a mixture of light and darkness. as nature enters the human sphere, then the dualities which existed in potential, spirit matter the timeline omega point matter contra spirit: the nature of the alpha event. omega point chart of evolutionary technological cycle versus yuga/spirit cycle. fig three gnostic theurgy page 21 become dualites of an ethical nature. humanity can critically reason beyond genes and memes, beyond the archons, beyond the alpha event and

and the physical planes that the dialectic has gained the most influence. the plane of thought this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, the ground plane are formulated and laid. gnostic theurgy page 29 the desire plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the thought and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermingling occurs between them both, the lower reaches of both planes are nearly totally dialectally controlled. the planes of thought and desire are equivalent to the kabbalistic world of yetzirah. the physical plane is the kabbalistic world of assiah, the fallen world of matter. now i rea

eligious significance of this cosmic architecture lies in the idea that everything which intervenes between here and the beyond serves to separate from god, not merely by spatial distance but by active demonic force. thus the vastness and multiplicity of the cosmic system express the degree to which man is removed from god..the archons collectively rule over the world and each individually in his sphere is a warder of the cosmic prison. their tyrannical world-rule is called hiemarmene, universal fate.[this universal fate] aims at the enslavement of man. as guardian of his sphere each archon bars the passage to the souls that seek to ascend after death, in order to prevent their escape from the world and their return to god. the gnostic religion, pp 42-43. hans jonas. beacon press, 1963. gn

dialectic. plane of thought. yetzirah. archons. static. desire plane. yetzirah. angels. dialectic. desire plane. yetzirah. archons. static physical world. assiah. human spirits. dialectic. physical world. assiah. fallen forces. fig 9 static systems mixed systems chasm gnostic theurgy page 38 this barrier cannot be crossed by those who are governed by dialectic law and this includes both the earth sphere and the lower spiritual planes. the intermediate planes are mixed in their characteristics and while under dialectic law are comprised of both light and dakrness. the highest spiritual worlds are governed by static laws. man is in the centre of the battle between these two orders or hierarchies, each with its own related hierarchies and powers. it is important to understand the extent to wh

law are comprised of both light and dakrness. the highest spiritual worlds are governed by static laws. man is in the centre of the battle between these two orders or hierarchies, each with its own related hierarchies and powers. it is important to understand the extent to which the dialectic powers extend. when the lifestream fell, it took with it the spiritual worlds. accordingly, the spiritual sphere surrounding the earth is an amalgam of good and evil forces. for even though the earth receives emanations of light, it is under the dominion of the dialectic masters, these dialectic masters or rulers are known as the archons. these archons have great power, which extends from the astral shield surrounding the earth far into the spiritual dimensions. the lower world even attempts to duplic

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

e energies. don't worry, this is common. one reason that this may be occurring is that you may not be accustomed to the ritual, and that the energies it invokes may be too foreign to you. it just takes time and persistence to work through this. on a more positive note, those who think of themselves as being "numb" will be glad to know that over a long period of performing the l.b.r.p. daily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, sou

wherein the magician is enclosed. the last phrase of the ritual declares the pentagrams aflame about him, and invokes once again the holy guardian angel so that the operation is sealed with the stamp of the divine light (see figure 87, in regardies tol) one of the highly significant and important results of this ritual, if rightly performed in the manner indicated, is the cleansing of the entire sphere/aura of personality. only a little practice will demonstrate to us as to whether we are succeeding in obtaining the required effect. there should be a clear sense, unmistakable in its manifestation, as of cleanliness, even of holiness and sanctity, as though the whole being were gently but thoroughly purged, and that every impure and unclean element had been dispersed and annihilated. just

ergy and physical life. these monads are at the root of the cell as of a mineral, brain matter as well as of vegetable life. the result of the formulation of the circle of fire and the flaming pentagrams, the vibration of the god-names and the invocation of both the angels of the cardinal points and the holy guardian angel, is that gradually the coarser cells or monadic atoms are ejected from the sphere of consciousness. to take their place other lives, more sensitive and refined, of a finer grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the sphere of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influence of the holy guardian angel to penetrate the refined brain and mind to diffuse through out the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

agram ritual (commit to memory [b] 5. lesser ritual of the hexagram (commit to memory [c] 6. s.i.r.h./s.b.r.h (commit to memory [c1] 7. the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm [u] 1. secret wisdom of the microcosm 2. evil persona 3. task of the adeptus minor 4. of traveling in the spirit vision concerning other microcosms 5. how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation. 6. of obsession, trance, and death 7. liber hodos chameleonis (u-7) 8. receive z1 and z3 (to be tested on knowledge and understanding) 9. make and consecrate the lotus wand [d] 10. the rose cross ritual (commit to memory) 11. make and consecrate the rose cross lamen [e] and [f] 6 12. make and consecrate the sword and four elemental weapons [g] 13. consecration ceremony of the

gures 5. 6. 7. 8. 21. the advanced meditation of rah ynda end of second stage. the adept must now pass examination on [c] and [e. tarot [n [n1 [p [o [q [r [f] 21. tarot description of 78 cards (symbology and meaning [n] 22. major arcana series [n1] 23. tarot: tabular view of dominion of symbols of book t in the celestial heavens, and operation and rules of the tree of life as projected in a solid sphere [p] 7 24. tarot: the astronomical correspondences [o] 25. tarot: method of divination (opening of the key [q] 26. tarot: tabulated rules [r] the adept must now pass an examination on. concourse of forces [t [x [s [h [y] 27. forty-eight enochian calls [t] 28. attributions of the enochian tablets- n.o.m- official attributions [s] 29. document- not given out- history of r.r. et a.c [l] 30. key

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

g from. so, if you are invoking, for example, element of o, and you are holding a or e, you then face their particular direction. if you are invoking the higher spiritual natures, it is important to hold the white band upwards. as a matter of fact, it is a sacrilege to hold the white band downwards, for that would provide the infiltration of evil forces through the lotus wand and into the adept's sphere of sensation. so, the white end must always be higher than the black end. when you are banishing, you would point the 3 black end to the quarter that you are banishing from. for example, even if you were to use your lotus wand in the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, you would use it to trace the particular pentagrams that are attributed. remember to always keep the white end a bit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

: man's spirit; the holy ghost. conisbra: work(s) of man. const: thunder (cf. avavago, coraxo. 17 cop: cacodemon. cop: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet, counterpart of the angel opna. copa: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. cophan: lamentation. cope: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. cor: number (cf. cormf, cormp. corabiel: planetary angel presiding over the sphere of mercury, also name of mercury pentagram. coraxo: the thunders of judgement and wrath/ thunder (cf. const, avavago. cord: made. cordiziz: the reasonable creatures of the earth or man. cordziz: man/ men/ reasonable creatures. corfax: name of a guardian angel. cormf: number. cormfa: number(s (n. cormpt: number (v/ count/ be numbered. cormp: numbered. cormpo: hath yet numbered/ be numbered/

beram (meaning unknown) mabza: the coat/ robe/ the robe. mad zilodarp: god of conquest/ name of god "stretch forth and conquer" mad: god/ of your god/ your god/ of ye/ the same your god (cf. iad, oiad, piad. madarida: madrid, iniquity. madariitza: madriax, heaven. madimi: angel (filia filiarum lucis, associated with mercury, name of mercury heptagon 2. madimiel: planetary angel presiding over the sphere of mars, name of mars pentagram. madriaax: heaven (cf. oadriax. madriax: o you heavens. madrid: her iniquities/ iniquities. madrid i: iniquity. madriaax/ madriiax madriax: the heavens/ heaven (cf. oadriax. magl: angel, also see mamgl. kerubic angel of earth angle of the water tablet. magm: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet, also known as malgm. mai: cacodemon of air angle of

noan: you are become/ thus you are become. noar: is become/ become. noas: become/ are become. noasmi: let them become. nobloh: palm/ the palms (of hand. nocamal: governor of the second division of the aethyr lit (14. nociabi: governor of the second division of the aethyr oxo (44. noco: servant (cf. boooapis. nocod: thy servants. nofahon: nothoa, midst. nogahel: planetary angel presiding over the sphere of venus, name of venus (corrected) pentagram. noganel: name of venus pentagram. noib: yea. nomig: even as. nonig: even. nonca: to you. noncf: you. nonci: o you. noncp: a place/ place. nonof: you. 41 nopm: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. noqud: minister (n. noquodi: minister/ their ministers (n. noquol: servant/ o ye servants. nor: son/ sons, also see noromi. nor mo lap: the

lucis) associated with sol. s diu: of yea 4th angle/ the fourth angle. sa ga cor: in one number. sa or ca: in. sa: entire, also see saga. saaielemel: name of saturn (names not pronounceable by man. saanir: by her parts/ in the parts/ part(s. saanir caosgo: parts of the earth. saba: whose. saba ooaona: whose eyes. sabathiel: name of saturn (corrected) pentagram, planetary angel presiding over the sphere of saturn. sach: confirming angels. sacp: kerubic angel of earth angle of fire tablet. saga: one/ entire/ whole. 55 sagacor: one number/ in one number. saiinou: senior of jupiter on the water tablet. saix: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet, also known as saaix. salabaiotza: salbrox, sulphur. salada: sald, wonder. salamanu: salman, house. salbrox: sulphur (cf. dlasod. sald/ ald:

division of the aethyr maz (16. saziami: governor of the first division of the aethyr zaa (79. scio: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet, also known as scmio. scmio: angel, also known as scio. sczn: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet. sdxg: kerubic angel of fire angle of air tablet. sembabam (meaning unknown) semeliel: name of sol pentagram, planetary angel presiding over the sphere of sol. semeroh (meaning unknown) sendenna: name of an evil spirit. ser: mourning/ lamentation (cf. eophan. sgva: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. shal: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet, also known as shial. shial: angel, also known as shal. siaion: temple/ temples. sias: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet, also known as sigas. siasch: esiasch, brother

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

upon this symbol of the rose and the cross, which i have formed to thy honor, and for the furtherance of the great work, in a spirit of purity and love, the most excellent virtues, by the divine name of hwhy, and the great name of tudw hwla hwhy. deign, i beseech thee, to grant that the great archangel lapr, and thy mighty angel lakym may, with their power, strengthen this emblem, and through the sphere of the splendid orb of shemesh, may confer upon it such power and virtue, as to lead me by it towards the solution of the great secret. i invoke lapr, great archangel of trapt and lakym ruling the sun to aid and empower me in this work of art" step 9 let the adept recite the following from the book of genesis "and a river nahar went forth out of eden to water the garden and from whence it w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

z 16. lea 26. des 7. deo 17. tan 27. zaa 8. zid 18. zen 28. bag 9. zip 19. pop 29. rii 10. zax 20. chr 30. texriu1 the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of 2 the microcosmic man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of man is called "the magical mirror of the universe" for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as on a sphere, convex to the outer, but concave to the man. this sphere surroundeth a physical body of the man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star and a planet, having their forces mirrored in its

oncave to the man. this sphere surroundeth a physical body of the man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star and a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore, its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm. in this "magical mirror of the universe" therefore, all the ten sephiroth are projected in the form of a tree of life as in a solid sphere. a man's physical body is within the ten sephiroth projected in a sphere. the divisions and parts of the body are formed from the sephiroth of the tree of life, thus: rtk is above the crown of the head and represents a crown which, indeed, is powerful, but requires one worthy to wear it. it is the crown of the head. in the crown of the head is placed the faculty of the neschamah, which is t

concept of the neschamah. from hmkj and hnyb are formed the sides of the brain and the head. therein exist the intellectual faculties of wisdom and understanding, shining into and illuminating their inferior, the ruach. they are the mansions of the practical administration of the intellect, whose physical showing forth is by reflection in the ruach. in "the magical mirror of the universe" or the sphere of sensation, man is placed between four pillars of the tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not. but the man himself places in his sphere of sensation that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth as both, otherwise the birth could not take place. which is to say that those ti

oint of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth as both, otherwise the birth could not take place. which is to say that those times, the same degree of the zodiac that is ascending in the east of the heavens of the star whereon he is incarnated. thus does he remain during that incarnation, facing that particular point in his sphere of sensation. that is to say, this sphere does not revolve about the physical body. from dsj and hrwbg are formed the arms. therein exists the faculties of operative action, and at their extremities are the symbols of the four elements and the spirit. thus: thumb- spirit, third finger- fire, index finger- water, little finger- air, second finger- earth. the arms are the manifestors of the e

he human hwhy an angry and jealous god, the shaker of the elements, the manifestor in the life of the body. but illuminated by the higher will, he becometh hwchy, no longer angry and jealous, but the self-sacrificer and the anointing and reconciling one. this is in regards to the action of the more physical man. unto this ruach is also represented the reflection of the macrocosmic universe in the sphere of sensation. they surround the ruach and the natural man feeleth them vaguely but comprehendeth them not. the faculty of the earth are shown forth in the organs which digest and putrefy, casting forth the impurities, even as the earth is placed above the qlippoth. thou wilt say, then, that the ruach cannot be the reasoning mind, since it reflecteth its reason from hmkj and hnyb, but it is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

y, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane. unto this end, curse them by the mighty names if need be, but thou shalt not revile them for their condition, for thus also shalt thou be led into error. 3 u5 there is also a great mystery that the adeptus minor must know, viz: how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. therefore, it is that, in thy occult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius behind

e magical manner of operation of the initiate when "skrying" in the spirit vision. through his own arcane wisdom, he knows the disposition and correspondences of the forces of the macrocosmos. selecting not many, but one symbol, and that balanced and with its correlatives, then sendeth he a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation which is consonant with the symbol employed. there, as in a mirror, doth he perceive its properties as reflected from the macrocosmos, shining forth into the infinite abyss of the heavens. thence can he follow the ray of reflection therefrom, and while concentrating his united consciousness at that point of his sphere of sensation, can receive the direct reflection of the ray f

t that point of his sphere of sensation, can receive the direct reflection of the ray from the macrocosmos. thus, receiving the direct ray as then reflected into his thought, he can unite himself with the ray of his thought so as to make one continuous ray from the corresponding point of the macrocosmos unto the center of his consciousness. if, instead of concentrating at that actual point of the sphere of sensation he shall retain the thought-ray only touching the sphere of sensation at that point, he shall, it is true, perceive the reflection of the macrocosmic ray answering to that symbol in the sphere of his consciousness. but he shall receive this reflection tinctured much by his own nature, and therefore to an extent untrue, because his united consciousnesses have not been able to fo

ly touching the sphere of sensation at that point, he shall, it is true, perceive the reflection of the macrocosmic ray answering to that symbol in the sphere of his consciousness. but he shall receive this reflection tinctured much by his own nature, and therefore to an extent untrue, because his united consciousnesses have not been able to focus along the thought ray at the circumference at the sphere of sensation. and this is the reason why there are so many and multifarious errors in untrained spirit visions. for the untrained seer, even supposing him free from the delusions of obsession, doth not know or understand how to unite his consciousnesses and the harmonies between his own sphere of sensation, and the universe, the macrocosmos. therefore, is it so necessary that the adeptus mi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

nated divine within us. at the same time, the higher genius shall descend, thus, bringing about our highest potential and true angelic and divine naturee u4 skrying in the spirit vision g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the symbol, place, direction or plane being known whereon it is desired to act, a thought ray is sent unto the corresponding part of the sphere of sensation, and thence by drawing a basis of action from the refined astral light of the sphere of sensation of the nephesch, the thought ray is sent like an arrow from a bow right through the circumference of the sphere of sensation directly into the place desired. arriving here a sphere of astral light is formed by the agency of the lower will, illuminated by the higher will, and acts t

ined astral light of the sphere of sensation of the nephesch, the thought ray is sent like an arrow from a bow right through the circumference of the sphere of sensation directly into the place desired. arriving here a sphere of astral light is formed by the agency of the lower will, illuminated by the higher will, and acts through spiritual consciousness. by reflection along the thought ray, the sphere of astral light is partly drawn from the nephesch and partly from the surrounding atmosphere. this sphere being formed, a simulacrum of the person of the skryer, is reflected into it along the thought ray, and the united consciousness is then projected therein. this sphere is therefore a duplicate reflection of the sphere of sensation. as it is said "believe thyself to be in a place, and th

kryer, is reflected into it along the thought ray, and the united consciousness is then projected therein. this sphere is therefore a duplicate reflection of the sphere of sensation. as it is said "believe thyself to be in a place, and thou art there" in this astral projection, however, a certain part of the consciousness must remain in the body to protect the thought ray beyond the limits of the sphere of sensation (as well as the sphere itself at that point of departure at the thought ray) from attack by any hostile force, so that the consciousness in this projection is not quite so strong as the consciousness when concentrated in the natural body in ordinary life. the return taketh place by reversal of this process, and, save to persons whose nephesch and physical body are exceptionally

n ordinary life. the return taketh place by reversal of this process, and, save to persons whose nephesch and physical body are exceptionally strong and healthy, the whole operation of "skrying and traveling in the spirit vision" is, of course, fatiguing. also, there is another mode of astral projection which can be used by the more practiced and advanced adept. this consisteth in forming first a sphere from his own sphere of sensation, casting his reflection therein, and then projecting the whole sphere to the desired place as in the previous method. this, however, is not easy to be done by any but the practiced operator. commentary on traveling in the spirit vision g.h. frater p.c.a. the first method explained in the paper by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. is the most common method. it is very eff

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U6

se of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 obsession always enters through a cutting off of the higher from the lower will, and it is ordinarily first induced by a thought-ray of the spiritual consciousness (whence one danger of evil thoughts) ill-governed, penetrating the sphere of sensation and admitting another potency, either human embodied, or human disembodied, elemental or demonic. the first action of such a force is to flatter the lower will, until he shall have established firmly an entrance into the sphere of sensation, and thus shall cause a strain on the nephesch which shall render the ruach less concentrated. as soon as the ruach is sufficiently dispers

asks without genuine connection and guidance from the higher will, while all along convincing him/herself that the tasks to be undertaken are truly being achieved. this is far more dangerous for the adept than the normal man, who in his slumber, is aware not of his higher will. thus, the adept is more vulnerable to obsession becoming trance due to the heavy astral currents of influence within his sphere of sensation. it is critical that the adept maintain connection with the higher will to avoid the confoundment of the yesodic currents leading to obsession. though it is far from complete, i have hearby listed areas of concern to the adeptus: 3 sexual obsession astral obsession obsession with perfection the adept must realize that the lower is only made perfect by the higher. career obsessi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

e great name. first, are the feminine colors of the sephiroth, the queen scale. in rtk is the divine white brilliance, the scintilliation and corruscation of the divine glory. that light which lighteth the universe. that light which surpasseth the glory of the sun and beside which the light of mortals is but darkness, and concerning which it is not fitting that we should speak more fully. and the sphere of its operation is called tycar \ylglgh. the beginning of whirling (or whirls, or whorls, the primum mobile or first mover, which bestoweth the gift of life in all things and filleth the whole universe. and hyha is the name of the divine essence in rtk; and its archangel is the prince of countenances. wrffm, he who bringeth others before the face of god. and the name of its order of angels

rince of countenances. wrffm, he who bringeth others before the face of god. and the name of its order of angels is called cdqh twyj, the holy living creatures, which are also called the order of \yprc. in hmkj is a cloud-like grey which containeth various colours and is mixed with them, like a transparent pearl-hued mist, yet radiating withal, as if behind it there was a brilliant glory. and the sphere of its influence is in twlzm, the starry heaven, wherein it disposeth the forms of things. and hy is the divine ideal wisdom, and its archangel is layzr, the prince or princes of the knowledge of hidden and concealed things, and the name of its order of angels is \ynpwa, the wheels, or the whirling forces which are also called the order of \ybwrk. in hnyb is a thick darkness which yet veile

wledge of hidden and concealed things, and the name of its order of angels is \ynpwa, the wheels, or the whirling forces which are also called the order of \ybwrk. in hnyb is a thick darkness which yet veileth the divine glory in which all colors are hidden, wherein is mystery and depth and silence, and yet, it is the habitation of the supernal light. here is the supernal triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is yatbc, or rest, and it giveth forms and similitudes unto chaotic matter and it ruleth the sphere of action of l. and jehovah \yhla is the perfection of creation and the life of the world to come. and its archangel is layqpx, the prince of the spiritual strife against evil, and the name of the order of angels is \ylara, the strong and mighty ones who are also called the o

come. and its archangel is layqpx, the prince of the spiritual strife against evil, and the name of the order of angels is \ylara, the strong and mighty ones who are also called the order of thrones. the angel lphy is also referred unto hnyb. in hmkj is the radix of blue and thence is there a blue color pure and primitive, and glistening with a spiritual light which is reflected unto dsj. and the sphere of its operation is called qdx,or justice, and it fashioneth the images of material things, bestowing peace and mercy; and it ruleth the sphere of the action of the planet k. and la is the title of a god strong and mighty, ruling in glory, magnificence and grace. and the archangel of dsj is layqdx, the prince of mercy and beneficence and the name of the order of angels is \ylmcj, brilliant

the archangel of dsj is layqdx, the prince of mercy and beneficence and the name of the order of angels is \ylmcj, brilliant ones, who are also called the order of dominions or dominations. the sephira dsj is also called hlwdg or magnificence and glory. in hnyb is the radix of red, and therein is there a red color, pure and scintillating and flashing with flame which is reflected unto hrwbg. the sphere of its operation is 5 called \ydm or violent rushing force and it bringeth fortitude, and war and strength and slaughter, as it were, the flaming sword of an avenging god. and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet f. and rwbg \yhla is the \yhla, mighty and terrible, judging and avenging evil, ruling wrath and terror and storm, and at whose steps are lightening and flame. and its arch

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

the presence and power of thy holy archangel haniel that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of venus and in it the sigil of haniel. vibrate the name strongly "o ye gods of netzach, i conjure ye by the mighty name of yhvh tzboath lord of hosts, and by the name of haniel whose throne and seat ye are.elohim, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of elohim, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of haniel, the angel of venus, and his intelligence, hagiel, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. hagiel(vibrate 7 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of venus may be charged. c

ke by thy name yhvh tzboath. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the desire for the divine and passion and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of nogah so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel haniel who is the righteousness of thy sphere. haniel command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy gods, the elohim, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of nogah and all the powers of netzach. elohim, o yelesser gods of nogah, assist me in this my invocation of haniel haniel, thou great angel of nogah ruling therein by the virtue of yhvh tzboath, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of haniel, yo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

o the citrine part of twklm. the subtle aether is, in rtk, inspired from the divine light beyond; then reflected into trapt, wherein it is combined with the reflexes from the alchemical principles in that great receptacle of the forces of the tree. in dwsy, it affirms the foundation of a formula and from twklm it is breathed forth or reflected back. this formula the adept can use. standing in his sphere of sensation he can, by his knowledge of the sacred rites, raise himself unto the contemplation of adycy and from there downwards into himself the lower genius as though temporarily to inhabit himself as its temple. 18 another formula of vibration is here hidden. let the adept, standing upright, with his arms stretched out in the form of a calvary cross, vibrate a divine name, bringing with

rder of the mystic circumambulation: first comes anubis, the watcher within; next thmaa-est, the goddess of the hall of truth; then horus; then the goddesses of the scales of the balance, then members, if the hall is large enough, and at the end the watcher without, the sentinel. it is as though a gigantic wheel were revolving, as it is said: one wheel upon earth beside the kerub. the name of the sphere of the primium mobile \ylglgh tycar, signifies the heads or beginnings of wwhirling motions or revolutions. of this wheel in the mystic circumambulation, the 19 ascending side begins from below the pillar of nephthys, and the descending side from below the pillar of isis, but in the reverse circumambulation, the contrary. now, the nave or axis of this wheel is about the invisible station of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

d. if a hard substance as a metal, it must be decharged, banished and thrown aside. if a flame of o, it shall be extinguished. if a vial containing air, it shall be opened, and after that, well rinsed out with pure n. c invisibility o a. the shroud of concealment. b. the magician. c. the guards of concealment. d. the astral light to be molded into the shroud. e. the equation of the symbols in the sphere of sensation. f. the invocation of the higher; the placing of a barrier without the astral form; the clothing of the same with obscurity through the roper invocation. g. formulating clearly the idea of becoming invisible. the formulating of the exact distance at which the shroud should surround the physical body. the consecration with nand o, so that their vapor may begin to form a basis fo

t such disintegration, seeing that it would speedily attract an occupant which would become a terrible vampire praying upon him who had called it into being. after frequent rehearsals of this operation, the thing may almost be done per motem. m transformation a. the astral form. b. the magician. c. the forces used to alter the form. d. the form to be taken. e. the equation of the symbolism in the sphere of sensation. f. invocation of the higher. the definition of the form required as a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken. h. the actual invocation aloud of the form desired to be assumed to formulate before you, the statement of the desire of the operator and the reason thereof

n. u. let him now invoke all the superior names, etc. of the plane appropriate to the form that he may retain it under his proper control and guidance. v. he states clearly to the form what he intends to do with it. w. similar to the w.section of invisibility, save that the conjurations, etc, are to be made to the appropriate plane of the form instead of to hnyb. 14 c spiritual development a. the sphere of sensation. b. the augoeides. c. the sephiroth, etc. employed. d. the aspirant, or natural man. e. the equilibration of the symbols. f. the invocation of the higher. the limiting and controlling of the lower and the closing of the material senses to awaken the spiritual. g. attempting to make the natural man grasp the higher by first limiting the extent to which mere intellect can help hi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

sers of anubis, who rise from the confines where matter ends to deceive and drag down the soul. the ritual of the 31st path says: since ever dragging down the soul and leading it from sacred things, from the confines of matter arise the terrible dog-faced demons never showing a true image unto mortal gaze. the hierophant gives a single knock to announce the just commencement of a vibration in the sphere of sensation of the candidate. he then states that he holds the dispensation from the chiefs of the second order, to affirm that the effect of the ensuing ceremony upon the candidate is only authorized by the higher powers for the purpose of initiation, which shall ultimately lead to the knowledge of his higher self. he is admitted to the grade of neophyte which has no number, concealing th

be born of water and of the spirit, he shall in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. the kerux instantly bars the candidate s passage to mark that though he has been admitted, the natural man of unpurified desires cannot be a dweller in the hall of the truth. the goddesses of the scales immediately purifies and consecrates him, which operation calls into action the forces of the pillars in his own sphere of sensation. this is the first of four consecrations because when the pillars of the tree are projected onto the sphere of sensation there are four pillars, of which the middle pillar is the axis. at this point of the ceremony, the astral appearance of the candidate is that of a form wrapped in darkness as if extinguished thereby, and having unto his right and unto his left the faint sembl

n there are four pillars, of which the middle pillar is the axis. at this point of the ceremony, the astral appearance of the candidate is that of a form wrapped in darkness as if extinguished thereby, and having unto his right and unto his left the faint semblance of the two great pillars of fire and of cloud, from which issues faint rays into the darkness which covers him. immediately above his sphere of sensation there will appear a ray of bright light as if preparing to penetrate the darkness covering him. the result of this will be that the candidate, during the whole of the ceremony of admission, will usually appear to be somewhat automatic and vague. the reception and consecration take place symbolically in the darkest part of twklm. the moment this is finished, the candidate is con

of the enterer as the candidate passes on his way. at the second passing by the hierophant, the knock affirms the commencement of the angle of hmkj. the kerux bars the candidate s approach to the west to mark that the natural man cannot obtain the understanding of even the son of osiris unless by purification and equilibrium. again is the candidate purified and consecrated, the pillars about his sphere of sensation being rendered more manifest. after this second consecration, the candidate is allowed to approach the place of the twilight of the gods and for a brief space, the hoodwink is slipped up, to present a glimpse, but a glimpse only, of the beyond. the knowledge of the formulae is signified in the challenge of the hiereus to know the name. if the formula of horus be not with the ca

e exercised rightly, the forces of severity and mercy must be known and wielded. to accomplish this, the greatest courage and energy is required and not hysterical weakness and absence of resolution in action. hence, in the answer of the hiereus is an affirmation of the necessity of courage and of the danger of fear. he gives one knock to seal the vibration of that force imaged in the candidate s sphere of sensation. 6 the next barring and consecration of the candidate is an extension of the previous one and the commencement of the formulation of the angle of rtk. the hoodwink is again slipped up giving a still further glimpse of the nature of the divine light, though to the mind of the candidate, an imperfect one. therefore, it is to him, as expressed in the answer of the hegemon, a light

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

e in thy name shekinah and aima elohim, to grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, and clothe about me with thine ineffable mystery. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx, the great prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of spiritual strife against evil, to formulate about me a shroud of concealment. oh ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of hnyb, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel. aid me with your power, in your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and material world. clothe me with a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest in the sphere of yatbc (pause) come

sweet fountains of magnificence. in my heart is hwchy, the reconciler who is the symbol of the red 5 rose on the golden cross. my two thighs are as mighty pillars on the right and on the left supporting me; splendor and victory, for they cross with the currents reflected from the supernal light. i am established as an eternal rock of righteousness, for dwsy is the foundation of the righteous. the sphere of my nephesch, and the seven palaces of twklm are cleansed and consecrated, balanced and pure, in the might of thy name, ynda, to whom be twklm, hlwdg, hrwbg, the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. amen" step 10 perform the advanced middle pillar and the circulation of the body. seal the energy by drawing a rose cross before you. step into it. step 11 assume the god form of hoorpok

reful not to lose control as divine ecstasy comes over you. re-enter your body, and make the sign of silence. vibrate with power "hoorporcratist" reformulate the shroud and circumambulate three times. face east, and forcibly formulate the shroud. say: 10 "thus, have i formulated unto myself this shroud of darkness and of mystery as a concealment and a guard. supernal splendor which shinest in the sphere of hnyb \yhla hwhy, aima, shekinah, lady of darkness and of mystery, thou high priestess of the concealed silver star, divine light that rulest in thine own deep darkness, come unto me, and dwell within my heart, that i also may have power and control, even i, over this shroud of darkness and of mystery. and now, i conjure thee, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, that thou conceal me from

the light, and then perform the analysis of the keyword, invoking the divine white brilliance. say" in the name of \yhla hwhy, i invoke thee, who art clothed with the a, who standest upon the 5, and art crowned with the crown of twelve stars. aima elohim, shekinah, who art darkness illuminated by the light divine, send me thine archangel layqpx, and thy legions of \ylara, the mighty angels of the sphere of yatbc, that i may disintegrate and scatter this shroud of darkness and of mystery, for its work is ended for the hour. i conjure thee, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, which has well served my purpose, that thou now depart unto thine ancient ways. but be ye, whether by a word or will, or by this great invocation of your powers, ready to come quickly and forcibly to my behest, again

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

abid boar. finally, i would be lost unto you, the lady of light, thou holy and beautiful shekinah, and i would be lost in the night, seduced by the darkness of tylyl. oh layqpx, in the name of \yhla hwhy guard and aid me in my quest of light, lest i be consumed by my own inward evil and the forces of darkness that would stand guard against my potential. send forth the strong and mighty one of the sphere of yatbc. o ye \ylara, i invoke thee by the name potent and powerful \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm. by the name of layqpx, your mighty archangel of hidden light, aid me with your power, in your office to place a veil between me and the lower and outer worlds, leaving me beyond the touch and reach of the qlippoth and their unholy poison. let it be a veil woven from that silent d

why, the divine ruler of your realm. by the name of layqpx, your mighty archangel of hidden light, aid me with your power, in your office to place a veil between me and the lower and outer worlds, leaving me beyond the touch and reach of the qlippoth and their unholy poison. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber and in my sphere of sensation, i may not be influenced by anything that does not come from on high, and that i see not from the unholy lands, but only from the light of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring forth the brilliance of eternal splendor. let it course through my nephesh and purify it like mountain rain. let the eternal splendor be absorbed deep within me t

stand in the presence of the holy ones" step 17 go to each quarter and make the grade sign of that quarter following each one with the sign of osiris slain and risen. move back to the altar and say "and now, in the name and powers of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and i solemnly charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this spirit and the sphere of very honored frater/soror, and keep far from him all evil and the unbalanced that they be not allowed to penetrate to his spiritual realm. inspire and sanctify him so that he may be a light into the body and the lantern of illumination guiding into the completion of the great work" step 18 move to the east. reunite with yourself, meditate on your spiritual self and your true will. step 1

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee to transcend the evil that is in me, so that i may be enabled to perform a higher and more divine work. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel, aid me with your power in your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber of the divine

igh and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and_(his/her name_ stands in the presence of the ancient of days" step 28 go to the altar "and now in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of_(his/her name. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may enter into the center of his/her being and there receive the vision of the clear light, and thus accomplish his/her true will" 7 step 29 pause for a while for meditation, then close by the usual formuisthe magical sword r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

f f, vibrating "rwbg \yhla" step 11 then, still holding the wand by the white band, recite your invocation to the power of hrwbg and the forces of f, tracing the sigil of each as you read it. 5 "o mighty power who governeth hrwbg, thou strong and terrible divine rwbg \yhla, i beseech thee to bestow upon this magical sword power and might to slay the evil and weakness i may encounter. in the fiery sphere of \ydm, may it be welded and tempered to unswerving strength and fidelity. may thy great archangel lamk bestow upon me courage wherewith to use it aright, and may the powerful angels of the order of the \yprc scorch with their flames the feebleness of purpose which would hinder my search for the true light" step 12 then, slowly trace in the air above the sword as if standing upon it, the i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

he presence and power of thy holy archangel layqdx that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of jupiter and in it the sigil of layqdx. vibrate the name strongly "o ye brilliant ones of dsj, i conjure ye by the mighty name of la strong and mighty, and by the name of layqdx whose throne and seat ye are \ylmcj, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of \ylmcj, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of layjs, the angel of k, and his intelligence, layphy, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. layphy (vibrate 4 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of k may be charged. come now

er of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name la. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the wisdom and love and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of qdx so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel layqdx who is the righteousness of thy sphere. layqdx, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of qdx and all the powers of dsj \ylmcj, o ye brilliant ones of k, assist me in this my invocation of layjs. layjs, thou great angel of qdx ruling therein by the virtue of la, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of layqdx, your most p

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

s, and as he is the true image of the father, so is she his image, so it shall not be said, this is true according to philosophy, but true according to theology; and wherein plato, aristotle, pythagoras, and others did hit the mark, and wherein enoch, abraham, moses, solomon, did excel, but especially wherewith that wonderful book the bible agreeth. all that same concurreth together, and maketh a sphere or globe whose total parts are equisdistant from the center, as hereof more at large and more pain shall be spoken in christianly conference. but now concerning, and chiefly in this our age, the ungodly and accursed goldmaking, which hath gotten so much the upper hand, whereby under colour of it, many runogates and roguish people do use great villainies, and cozen and abuse the credit which

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

veal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee to transcend the evil that is in me, so that i may be enabled to perform a higher and divine work. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel to aid me with your power in your office to place a veil between me (whisper your power name) and all things belonging to the 3 outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that

us stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of (state your earthly name/ osiris. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced, that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may enter into the center of his/her being and there receive the vision of the clear light, and thus, accomplish his/her true will. step 24 pause for some while for meditation, then close by usual formue the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

ar, face east, raise it, and trace the active equilibrating spirit pentagram. say "exarp, bitom" trace the passive equilibrating spirit pentagram, saying "hcoma, nanta. in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe; be ye also the watchers of my mystic sphere. remove and banish far the evil; strengthen and inspire me that i may preserve unsullied this my body, as the abode of the mysteries of the holy one. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may be able to enter into the center of my being, and become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser

to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx" perform the s.i.r.h. of saturn. trace sigils as required and vibrate powerfully. say "o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of spiritual strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee, to conquer the evil that is in me by the binding and controlling of my mortal parts and passions. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your strength, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel, aid me with your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel. aid me with your power in your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which sur

e by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your strength, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel, aid me with your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel. aid me with your power in your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest in the sphere of yatbc, so that in this chamber of the divine mystery, i may hear 6 nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the glory of the eternal crown. that i may behold only the holy vision that descends from that divine brilliance, the scintillation and coruscation of the divine glory. that divine brilliance, that light which lighteth the universe, that

the sun, beside which the light of mortals is but darkness, that in the closing of my physical senses to the vibrations of the outer and the lower, i may learn to awaken those spiritual faculties by which i may attain at length to perfect union with the divine and unalterable being" step 14 consider the divine ideal, circulate the divine white brillance through and around the body keeping the rtk sphere glowing above your head, and say slowly "from thine hands, o lord, cometh all good. from thine hands flow down all grace and blessing. the characters of nature with thy finger thou has traced, but none can read them unless he hath been in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so do our eyes look up unto thee

t i may be as osiris going forth to seek and to save the lost ones of the race of man" after contemplating say "thus, at length have i been enable to begin to comprehend the form of my higher self" step 31 return to west of the altar, facing east. say: 12 "and now, in the name and power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye to guard this my sphere. keep far from me the evil and the unbalanced, that they penetrate not into my abode of the mysteries. inspire and sanctify me that i may enter into the center of my being, and there, receive the illimitable wisdom of the light divine" step 32 give the signs of 5=6. close by purifying with n and consecrating with o or by l.b.r.p. and b.r.h. perform the reverse circumambulation, and adoratio

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

n. it is in this talisman that rtk shines through the visible sun to attract to the adept the solar rays of spiritual illumination. thus, the solar talisman may be used for the attraction of better health, greater vitality, increased creative abilities, and enhancement of the jwr. its greatest potential to the adept of our order is to act as a conduit of solar illumination into the trained adepts sphere of sensation. let the adept never be without conscious thought that the great angel of solar o, lakym, is here attributed as well as the light of christ. it is ra, osiris onnophris and the red rose of self-sacrifice upon the golden cross of perfection. let, therefore, the adept be ever reminded that this talisman should not be made for the uninitiated (save in grave circumstances of life th

the invoking hexagram of a and within it the sigil of lapr. vibrate the name strongly as many times as there are letters. say: o ye messengers of the holy one, blessed be he, thou \yklm, i conjure ye by the mighty name of tudw hwla hwhy strong and mighty, and by the name of lapr, thou potent and powerful archangel of trapt. o ye \yklm, come now unto 6 me. manifest yourself through me and fill my sphere with your magical power of trapt to accomplish this work of art. step 5 draw the sigil of \yklm before you within the hexagram. vibrate the name the number of times there are letters in the name. say: command unto me the presence of lakym the angel of a and his intelligence laykn that they may empower and consecrate this symbol most potent and powerful. step 6 draw the sigil of lakym, vibra

gh the help of laykn, the spiritual vision of a shall be mine and that it shall help me overcome all obstacles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to do the great work! invocation of the four elements step 1 take up talisman in left hand, circumambulate one time. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist, i am the aspirant to the throne of trapt. i am the intelligence of the sphere of cmc. i have entered the presence of the majesty divine through the power of the mighty name. step 2 after one full circumambulation, stop at the fire tablet. say: before thy body can be filled with the glory of the divine ones in wisdom, it must be potent with the fires of life. step 3 set the talisman before the fire tablet on side altar and draw the invoking circle and active spirit pe

y descend and dwell therein as in a perfect body of manifestation to the end that this creature of talismans may perform that for which it has been created. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the m of life, that thy body may be truly formed, so pass thou on. make the 2=9 grade sign. step 10 take up the talisman in the left hand, circumambulate again and endeavor to formulate about it a sphere of light. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist, i am the aspiration to the throne of dsj. i am the intelligence of the sphere of trapt. i have entered the presence of the majesty divine through the power of the mighty name. 17 step 11 pass on to the north. face the earth tablet. say: creature of talismans, before the beauty can manifest in thy being, the elements of thy body must have an endu

is creature of talismans the substance of your realm, that the all-potent forces may descend and rest upon it, even the grace and mercy of cmc. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the element of enduring stability, so pass thou on. make the 1=10 grade sign. step 13 take up the talisman, and pass between the pillars. place it on the ground between them, and strongly formulate around it a sphere of sensation. say: creature of talismans, so that the power of ra may manifest through thee, i give thy body the life of spirit. step 14 make the passive and active spirit pentagrams, and the rose cross symbol. vibrate powerfully the enochian exhortation used in the portal ceremony. say: in the name of hyha, alga, and by all the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i command y

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

mighty mother into the house not made by hands, built of lively stones, the company of the adepts, and it is so assumed accordingly" second adept "cum potestate et gloria" third adept "amen (chief adepts are seated) chief adept "fratres et sorores of the rosae rubae et aurae crucis. we know that the mystic temple, which was erected of old wisdom, as a witness of the mysteries which are above the sphere of knowledge, doth abide in the supernal triad, in the understanding which transcends reason, in the wisdom which comes before understanding and in the crown which is the light of the supernals. we know that the shekinah, the cohabiting glory, dwelt in the inner sanctuary, but the first creation was made void. the holy place was made waste and the sons of the house of wisdom were taken away

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

r.c. we can only be certain of one thing, the axiom "physician, heal thyself" is a deep, subtle truth. for as we project healing to the world, we heal the deepest part of our infected self, thus, gradually rising and becoming more than human. preparation for the vigil this vigil is one of the few of our order, that if possible, can be performed outdoors. but knowing that the moon is full in one's sphere of sensation makes it possible to perform it indoors under the inner light of the full moon, if conditions don't permit to work outdoors. full regalia is not necessary for this vigil. however, if the adept does have the ability to work outdoors in regalia undisturbed, then it is more than permissible. it is only required that the adept wear his or her consecrated rose cross lamen. if during

orm the s.i.r.h. of luna. step 4 let the adept now begin, using the fullness of the moon as a sigil to rise in the planes unto the sephira of dwsy. the adept should take full caution not to allow any illusion or form to distract him or her from the work and should quickly banish astral distractions should they appear. step 5 the adept should now, using the formula of the middle pillar, infuse the sphere of sensation with the briatic color of dwsy (purple) until the adept feels fully integrated in the yesodic astral current. let the adept now astrally perform the s.i.r.h. of trapt, reciting the divine names and rising in the planes to trapt, the place of the a. the adept now stands in trapt under the light of rtk. step 6 let the adept now integrate his astral body with the rose color of the

nder the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one be made obedient unto me" step 12 feeling surrounded and empowered by the divine white brilliance and filled with the rose colored glow of trapt of atziluth, let the adept now astrally look at the luna 5 far below him and the earth below luna. let him descend to the sphere of dwsy and unto the heaven of levanah. while doing this, recite the following "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings" step 13 upon reaching the heaven of levanah, let the adept stand in the sign of the enterer, projecting the healing light to the golden wand of the chief adept, who having purified hims

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM4

ork, but will give you more elemental control, whereas the white letters on black will elevate you spiritually and be of great service to the zelator adeptus minor in the overall achievement of the great work. step 4 pronounce the name slowly, vibrating it a minimum of seven times, though more would be better. make the letters flash and glow. step 5 invoke the telesmatic image of rah ynda in your sphere of sensation. make certain the image fills your entire universe (see lesson on telesmatic images) step 6 continue by the formula of the middle pillar vibration method, then absorb the image into yourself, seeing only the flashing letters. step 7 now breath deep, and absorb the name as well. open yourself up to images, thoughts and feelings. allow the energy to be totally infused in your bod

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

ith divine white brilliance when you formulate the telesmatic image, for to not do so could invoke an adverse energy. step 8 banish by the way of the l.b.r.p. and b.r.anthe bornless middle pillar r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 notes on the bornless middle pillar exercise by g. h. frater p. c. a. the bornless middle pillar is designed to equilibrate the elements within the sphere of sensation under the divine rulership of spirit. in the bornless middle pillar exercise, the letter c glowing above the head is depicted as black. let this not be confused with the blackness of evil and of ignorance. this is the light of the holy spirit, shining so intensely and so brilliantly that it appears as black to the naked eye. it is divine brilliance. at any given moment in one's

phere of sensation under the divine rulership of spirit. in the bornless middle pillar exercise, the letter c glowing above the head is depicted as black. let this not be confused with the blackness of evil and of ignorance. this is the light of the holy spirit, shining so intensely and so brilliantly that it appears as black to the naked eye. it is divine brilliance. at any given moment in one's sphere of sensation, there shines a pentagram. when the mind and heart is focused on the spiritual in every aspect of life, the pentagram points upward. this, in effect, is placing the world of matter under the direction of the divine or higher genius as symbolized by spirit ruling of the elements. this pentagram in one's sphere of sensation on a microprosopic level and is the light that shineth i

acing the world of matter under the direction of the divine or higher genius as symbolized by spirit ruling of the elements. this pentagram in one's sphere of sensation on a microprosopic level and is the light that shineth in the darkness yet the darkness comprehendeth it not. the averse pentagram is an evil symbol of the world of matter and of shells ruling over the spirit; the filling of one's sphere of sensation with the darkness of the evil averse pentagram. many individuals and groups would argue that the averse pentagram is not an evil symbol, but remember, that any action against one's divine and true will is an evil action, therefore, disproving the argument that the inverted pentagram in one's sphere of sensation is acceptable. the bornless middle pillar exercise should be perfor

your feet. step 7 vibrate exarp, bitom, hcoma, and nanta. each one should be vibrated a total of five times to symbolize the divine spirit ruling over matter. note: you may now circulate the light through the body and end the exercise early, or you may continue on with the exercise to completion. part 2 4 step 1 hold your lotus wand by the k band. the shaft of light is now connected from your rtk sphere down through your skull, your neck, the center of your body, and down to your feet. continuing to visualize the divine white brilliance above your head with the black fire of c within, formulate a bright yellow ball of light that covers your entire head and neck. superimpose the k symbol in the flashing color of brilliant purple on top of the ball of yellow light. step 2 vibrate hwhy and th

y art thou lord of air, who has created the firmament, ydc yjla. almighty and everlasting, ever living be thy name. ever magnified in the life of all. we praise and we bless thee in the changeless empire of created light; and we aspire without cessation unto thy imperishable and immutable brilliance. amen" part 3 step 1 hold the lotus wand by the e band. continue to visualize the brilliant yellow sphere with the purple k symbol as well as the rtk sphere's divine white brilliance with the black fire of c. now bring the divine light down from above and formulate a brilliant scarlet red ball of light covering the heart/solar plexus area. superimpose the e symbol in the flashing color of brilliant emerald green on top of the ball of scarlet red. step 2 vibrate \yhla and the angelic names lakym

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

and of the head and tail of the dragon of the moon, otherwise known as cauda and caput draconis. when we reflect on the enneagram from every third point, we find that we arrive at the triple ternary operating both in the seven planets with the cauda and caput draconis of 5 and also with the alchemical principles counterchanged and interwoven. it is not akin much to the nature of 5 as it is to the sphere of dwsy. it is only when the enneagram is reflected from every fifth point that it becomes consonant with the nature of 5. the enneagram is the star of 5. it is a fitting representation of the 5's administration to the l through the virtues of the solar system under the presidency of the sephiroth. when the enneagram is reflected from every fourth point, it is composed of the three triangle

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

a civilized people, now lost to history, who had explored and charted the entire earth. furthermore, it seems that these people were capable not only of designing and manufacturing precise and technically advanced mechanical instruments but were masters of a precocious mathematical science. the lost mathematicians to understand why, we should first remind ourselves of the obvious: the earth is a sphere. when it comes to mapping it, therefore, only a globe can represent it in correct proportion. transferring cartographic data from a globe to flat sheets of paper inevitably involves distortions and can be accomplished only by means of an artificial and complex mechanical and mathematical device known as map projection. there are many different kinds of projection. mercator s, still used in

een yourself and the horizon. now picture the earth again. floating in space, as every schoolchild knows, the axis of daily rotation of our beautiful blue planet lies slightly tilted away from the vertical in its orbit around the sun. from this it follows that the terrestrial equator, and hence the celestial equator (which is merely an imaginary extension of the earth s equator into the celestial sphere) must also lie at an angle to the orbital plane. that angle, at any one time, is the obliquity of the ecliptic. but because the earth is a ship that rolls, its obliquity changes in a cyclical manner over very long periods. during each cycle of 41,000 years the obliquity varies, with the precision and predictability of a swiss chronograph, between 22.1 and 1 tiahuanacu, ii, p. 89. 2 collins

imself into the fire, they cried, only then will there be a sun. 1 a drama ensued in which two deities (nanahuatzin and tecciztecatl) immolated themselves for the common good. one burned quickly in the centre of the sacred fire; the other roasted slowly on the embers at its edge the gods waited for a long time until eventually the sky started to glow red as at dawn. in the east appeared the great sphere of the sun, life-giving and incandescent. 2 it was at this moment of cosmic rebirth that quetzalcoatl manifested himself. his mission was with humanity of the fifth age. he therefore took the form of a human being a bearded white man, just like viracocha. in the andes, viracocha s capital was tiahuanaco. in central america, quetzalcoatl s was the supposed birth-place of the fifth sun, teoti

le circles, for example, have only two dimensions? the desire to symbolize spheres in threedimensional monuments with flat surfaces would explain why so much trouble was taken to ensure that both incorporated unmistakable pi relationships. furthermore it seems likely that the intention of the builders of both of these monuments was not to symbolize spheres in general but to focus attention on one sphere in particular: the planet earth. it will be a long while before orthodox archaeologists are prepared to accept that some peoples of the ancient world were advanced enough in science to have possessed good information about the shape and size of the earth. however, according to the calculations of livio catullo stecchini, an american professor of the history of science and an acknowledged ex

round; but the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth. and he stayed yet another seven days; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 187 note. scholars argue endlessly about the nature of these resemblances. what really matters, however, is that in each sphere of influence the same solemn tradition has been preserved for posterity a tradition which tells, in graphic language, of a global catastrophe and of the near-total annihilation of mankind. central america the identical message was preserved in the valley of mexico, far away across the world from mounts ararat and nisir. there, culturally and geographically isolated from judaeo-christian inf

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

work with the ciphers of the secret chiefs (identical with that of the ufonauts) have begun to restore the political component to historical understandings of the magical revival of the late 19th century. for westerners, especially in america, the separation of church and state has been sufficient to make it difficult even to think in terms of spirituality and political philosophy as a continuous sphere. even hardcore bible-belters are unable to truly imagine an established religion in the european sense, let alone in the asiatic. i believe most of us have virtually no idea of what makes islamic republicanism tick, and we stand appalled not only at the atrocities of islamic government, but at its sheer zeal. the idea of pat robertson driving a truck filled with explosives into an enemy mil

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ly the lowest of these, the physical. figure 1 shows the cosmic planes that surraund our world. actually, they are meant to be concentric, interpenetrating spheres, not separate levels like the skins of an onion. the astral plane is not up in the sky somewhere. it interpenetrates the earth plane. however, its extension is larger than that of the earth and so it is shown in the diagram as a larger sphere. 14 the hermetic axiom "as aboye so below" is used in enochian magick to explain how each cosmic plane can be divided into subplanes. there is an air of water subplane, and an earth of fire subplane, and so on. in addition, at the outer boundary of each cosmic plane is located a ring-passnot. this effectively prohibits passage of a lower cosmic element frito a higher sphere. earth can not p

here are two main types: black with a hood, and white without a hood. appropriate symbols can be used to decorate the robe according to your wat. the chief function of the black robe is to protect you by concealing. lt offers both silence and secrecy. xt symbolizes your temporary withdrawal from the everyday bustle of iife. the white robe symbolizes your aura. your aura is the invisible sheath or sphere of light that surrounds your physical body. because of its shining nature it is often called the body of light. the magical nature of the' white robe is shining, elastic, and impenetrable. the nature of your specific magical operation will determine which robe you should wear. 58 enochian words for magical instruments all powerful magic is within me. i am one who can travei in strength with

le standing.my mirad wandered tonight and 1 had a hand time concentrarting. 82 invocation vs evocation i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest in the void place of the spirit. aleister crowley, libersamekh i invokeye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are theguardians of the gates of the universe, be ye aleo the guardians of this mystic sphere. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may enter in and become a partaker of the secrets of the light divine. the golden dawn's watchtower ceremony technically, to invoke means to "call in" whereas to evoke means to "call forth" under normal circumstances you will invoke a deity when you want to assume its identity. you will evoke a deity when you want to communicate with that dei ty whi

he four names of the elements. feel the angels of the tablet of union rising up from within you. step 7. make the sigas of the rending of the veil (reference "rending and closing the veil" later in this manual) and say, i invoke you, angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. you are the guardians of the cates of the universe. may you also be the guardians of this mystic sphere. keep away the evil and the unbalanced. strengthen and inspire me so that 1 may preserve in purity this abode of the mysteries. let my sphere be pure and holy that i may enter in and become a partaker of the secrets of the light. feel all of the angels of the watchtowers and the tablet of union rising up together from within your body of light. step 8. turn three times to each watchtower wh

is encompassed by temperance/art. also, the desire for creativity (strength/lust in leo) is carefully guarded by initiated consciousness (hierophant in taurus. the sigil of iliatai from the watchtower of earth 197 the sigil of iliatai from the watchtower of water the letters gon, ur, gon, un, gisa, un, gon are written: 198 tex and rh, the lowest aethyrs without the cube-the material world-is the sphere-system of the spiritual world enfolding it. aleister crowley, a comment upon the nature of the aethyrs,found in the vision and the voice the two lowest aethyrs are tex, the 30th aethyr, and rll, the 29th tex is "the aethyr that is in four parts" but actually rh is usually divided into four parts as well. you mus t ent e r the s e two ae thyr s c ons c i ous l y be for e attempting to enter

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

o the word sof- limits- got added. ayn sof. since god s creation was first supposed to be light which was yet unmanifested as anything, the negative state of ayn sof aur, or unknown and limitless light (aur means light in hebrew) was conceived as a zero or cypher= 0, out of which god was said to create everything in existence. this limitless light focussed into active energy at the first state or sphere in the sense of what a modern scientist would call a field. kabbalists called this primal condition of pure power keter, a crown or summit for two reasons. first they considered god to be king of the entire universe, and secondly it signified the top or summit of anything. here was the supreme summit of creation. from the combination of 0+ 1, came the idea of pure consciousness pouring out

dered god to be king of the entire universe, and secondly it signified the top or summit of anything. here was the supreme summit of creation. from the combination of 0+ 1, came the idea of pure consciousness pouring out in a consequent creative stream. this was considered as a competence to construct anything and everything needed for life. this called for supreme wisdom, so this second field or sphere, was named chochmah which means wisdom in hebrew. putting 0+ 1+ 2 concepts together, it seemed obvious that something would be needed to react with if definite results were to appear anywhere, so out of them a third concept of a 2 sphere arose which they named binah- understanding. a reflective, instinctive sort of awareness. now they had three types of consciousness to consider. these were

ve-negative and neutral combination that everything appears to consist of. combining the lot, the kabbalists pushed them a stage further and saw another positive state of generous outpouring they called chesed, or mercy-benevolence. realising that a countercurb had to be applied as a control to make any energy effective, they again combined all the previous spheres, and conceived a fifth state or sphere called gevurah, or severity, the economy of existence which applies a brake to the acceleration of initial energy. having thus got things under control, a central resultant came into being as the sphere of tiferet, or beauty and harmony. a condition of balance, stability and order to act as a nucleus for the now controllable pattern being produced. so now the triplicity-scheme could be repe

ontrollable pattern being produced. so now the triplicity-scheme could be repeated on lower levels and the next issue of energy in a masculinized direction was termed netzach, victory or achievement. something done successfully. accomplishment. a natural outcome of what has been done so far, but in order for this to be fulfilled, something will be needed to appreciate and realize it. so an eighth sphere or field was thought to be hod, or glory, otherwise honour. an appreciation of everything achieved and a sense of how it should be treated and held together or developed in order to make it worthwhile for projection further toward materialisation. since another sphere-concept had to complete the triad as a resultant of the last two, this was forthwith produced as yesod. literally this meant

oundation or basis on which to build. the final poising point from which consciousness might be pushed into concrete forms of existence. it alsomeans the foundation of a family, and here it meant the family of man. note that hitherto, the spheres have consisted of consciousness alone without matter. by combining these as 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8, we get 36, and 3+ 6= 9. so here we have the ninth sphere or point of triple triplicity. we should also remember that families begin by blood, and this is the point where our worldly relationship by blood begins with its spiritual equivalent which is the sangreal. again we add the concepts and get 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9= 45, and 4+ 5= 9 again. to complete the decade we project it into a tenth sphere of malchut, or a kingdom. this is the resu

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

iluth, the highest of the four qabalistic worlds corresponds a divine name attributed unto each sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental force. likewise, unto briah, the next descending world, corresponds the name of an archangel, and unto yetzirah, the name of an angel or choir of angels presiding over each of the forces. unto assiah, the lowest qabalistic world corresponds a name for the sphere of the operation of each force, and in the infernal realm beyond assiah corresponds the name of an averse force. thus we find in the tree of life an excellent model and vehicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initi

inside the edge, and glue a round mirror in the center. then add the names and sigil in crayon or in any other easily removable material before each ritual. in the following illustration, the triangle of art bears the names and sigil appropriate for the evocation of zazel, the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, which follows in this chapter. the divine name, archangel, angel, intelligence, and sphere appear in hebrew in the outer triangle. the inner triangle contains the name and the sigil of the demon. the names in the outer section constrain the spirit within the inner triangle. for the spirit to escape, it must first pass by all the divine and angelical forces of saturn that constrain it. the magician's second line of defense is the magic circle. the r. r. et a. c. magic circle shown

gy of any unbalanced force, even if it somehow managed to penetrate these defenses, would become so balanced in the process as to render it completely harmless. the magician's third and final line of defense is the invocation ritual preceding the evocation summoning the light forces of the same category. thus the divine, archangelical, and angelical forces that correspond to the demon protect the sphere of sensation of the magician. during the evocation the magician affects the averse force, constrained within the triangle of art, through sympathy with the lamen that he or she wears. this lamen contains all the relevant colors, geometrical figures, names, and sigils of the entity's hierarchy of forces, including the name and sigil of the averse force itself. a complete set of such lamens a

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

lly wonderful and delightful consonance, whose origin would have had to be pushed far back, they struggled, however much against the grain, to hunt up any possible occasions of recent borrowing, so as to strip their country of all productive power and pith. not content even with handing over our mythology to foreign countries, they were eager, with as little reason, to shift its contents into the sphere of history, and to disparage essentially unhistoric elements by expounding them as facts. why hold our tongues about the mischief and the caprices of this criticism? mone, an honest and able explorer, whose strenuous industry i respect, will often come half-way to meet the truth, then suddenly spring aside and begin worrying her. by hook or by crook the reinhart of our apologue must be reso

be ivithdrawn from our senses, and only re-appear from time to time, and then in the same shape as before. in other words: what is metamorphosed remains corporeal, what is banned becomes imperceptible, and can only on certain conditions become corporeal again, in the same way as invisible spirits can at will assume grosser material shapes. vanishhuf is therefore voluntary translation (to another sphere, a prerogative of gods (p. 325) and spirits, also of some heroes that ax-e possessed of a magic mask (grima) or concealing helmet; translated men are spirit-like, 1 note the 0. fr. autitbesis between souhait (wisb) and dehait (verwunschung; both words are wanting in the other eomauce tongues, they have their root in ohg. hoiz, on. heit (votum. 2' frau soclde verswant' vanished, etzel's hofh

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

a and omega, ausias, tolimi, elias, irnos, aniay, horta, vegadora, antir, sibranat, amatha, baldachia, anuoram, anexpheton, via,vita, manus, fons, origo,filius and by all the other holy, glorious, great, and unspeakable, mysterious, mighty, powerful, and incomprehensible names of god, that you attend unto the words which i shall utter, and send unto me tarje, coniel, on babiel, messengers of your sphere, to tel! unto me such things as i shall demand of him, in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. i entreat thee, setchiel, chedustaniel, and corael, by the whole host of heaven, seraphims, cherubims, thrones, dominations, virtues, powers, principalities, archangels and angels, by the great and giorious spirits orphaniel, tetra, pagiel, salmia, pastor, salun, azimor, and by your star w

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

rowing crystal. the outward form (the solid bounded by plane faces) is only an expression of the regular grouping of molecules which takes place when a substance crystallizes; consequently we may expect other evidences of the molecular arrangement. these evidences become apparent when we consider the physical properties, such as the transmission of light, heat, and electricity through crystals. a sphere cut from a quartz crystal does not expand equally in all directions when heated, as does a sphere of an uncrystallized substance, such as glass or amber; neither does a piece of beryl transmit polarized light in the same way as does a piece of glass of the same shape. this latter property of crystals is of great use in the detection of imitation gems. in the sphere of quartz we find that th

sphere of an uncrystallized substance, such as glass or amber; neither does a piece of beryl transmit polarized light in the same way as does a piece of glass of the same shape. this latter property of crystals is of great use in the detection of imitation gems. in the sphere of quartz we find that the action of heat pulls the molecules apart in one direction more than in other directions and the sphere becomes an ellipsoid. substances like glass, showing no evidences of crystallization, are said to be amorphous. a substance [105] in which the molecules have responded to crystallization but in which crystal faces have not been developed is said to be crystalline. crystalline masses are often the result of the close crowding of crystals to the exclusion of the development of crystal outline

i will not explain to them but to our own members. so dalton began to classify atoms according to their inner nature. here it should be mentioned that the atom, in frater dalton's view was essentially that proposed by democritus in the fifth century b.c. for democritus the atom was that point of indivisibility beyond which a piece of matter could no longer be divided. an atom was seen as a solid sphere in which no empty space or void was to be found [109] therefore, when frater dalton referred to the "inner nature" of atoms he referred to their vibratory nature. on the other hand, if a modern scientist were to refer to the "inner nature" of atoms, automatically one would think of the number of units of positive electricity associated with the nucleus. yet, interestingly enough, in either

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ain spiritualist journals were all known to him it is surprising that he did not contribute more to them. surprisingly he published no books..theirwin letters infer that he was preparing a history of the grand stewards' lodge and definitely state that he was preparing for publication an edited version of the philosophical revelations of his principal spirit guide, the crowned angel of the seventh sphere. neither work appeared in print. in1864,at the relatively late age of fifty-six, he was initiated into freemasonry. this gave him an additional point of contact with irwin, to whom he had first been recommended by the everitts on spiritualist matters.theletters resulting from the introduction are the main source of information on hockley. they reveal him as a kindly man ever willing to shar

, the vision in the glass is often quite unconnected with what is passing in the minds of either. in this country the seer generally inspects the crystal for himself, and the object he perceives is known only to himself, and concerns alone his own private affairs. upon referring to a diary i formerly kept, i find the following entry,'1f.die,oct. 9, 1834. this evening i charged my crystal (a glass sphere, and--n--inspected it, she wished to see her mother who lived at worcester. upon commencing the call a second time, she perceived a straight streak of light, which appeared to open like a pair of compasses, and she then saw the head, and gradually the whole person of her mother, shoulders, waist &c.,butshe could not see any feet. she described her mother as dressed in a green gown with yell

(good persons, i mean) the way to make themselves acceptable to the saviour. and they then progress onwards. but they will not enter the presence and dwell with god, until the world is at an end and all are judged.theydo not immediately after death face their maker; but they enjoy a spiritual existence, according to their deserts. when they have passed so much time as is required to pass from one sphere to another, and have left behind them seven, they lose all recollectionofthe other spheres, and they are in the divine presence.20.-lsit sinful to use'thegiftofdiscerning spirits (cor. 12, v. 10) as practised in cabalism and crystal working?c.a.-itis wrong to use means for developing any mysterious powers that are forbidden by the lawsofgod;butthere are meansofforetelling things and knowing

crystalmss123recollected the things below him. when he has so far purified himself and been purified by his guardian spirit, he ascends with him into the space above and there they are more wholly joined together than in thelast-therehe has but slight recollection of the things which took place when alive and sees themnever-aftera due course of time, some longer than others, he ascends to the 3rd sphere and then his guardian spirit leaves him to ascend further alone. he so gets purer and purer until at last he obtains eternalhappiness-thenhe is dormant, not sensible of anything that takes place, either around him or elsewhere, he has no faculties and is dead or either asleep bodily or spiritually-i should not say bodily, for by this time all the drossofhuman nature has lefthim-buthe has st

increased that at the present time there are about half the number of angels as mortals uponearth-oneguardian spirit in most cases does for a man, his wife and one child untilitis twoyears-sothat when they are single the guardian spirit has more power than when married, for then the power is divided.thereare some casesinwhich they have separate guardian spirits. when mortals arrive at 3rd or 4th sphere there is no danger of losing their happy state. a few of the most beautiful animals of every kind are in the spiritualworld-thelikeness of animals are in the atmosphere.thereis only one body of angels which continually increases and they all stayinone place, the highest, but they can descend into each sphere at their pleasure. there are many kinds of spirits-angels are spirits but every spi

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

h&s; astarte and the sea; p. leiden i 343 345.4; hmp aten (aton) aten was a form of the sun god promoted by king amenhotep iv in the fourteenth century bce. this king changed his name to akhenaten, which probably means one effective on behalf of aten. he built huge roofless temples to aten, at first in thebes and then in a new capital city, akhetaten (horizon of aten. aten was shown as a disk or sphere with rays ending in human hands holding the symbol of life. in akhetaten (modern tell el-amarna, aten was worshipped as the sole god without equal. he was the god of light who had made the world and sustained it every day. surviving hymns to aten stress his role as benevolent creator. there is no long sequence of events leading up to creation. aten is simply said to have made everything acc

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

tried to emulate with his violin. except his dreamy belief inthe nymphs and the sirens, on account probably of the double relationship of the latter to the muses, throughcalliope and orpheus, he was interested but little in the matters of this sublunary world. all his aspirationsmounted, like incense, with the wave of the heavenly harmony that he drew from his instrument, to a higherand a nobler sphere. he dreamed awake, and lived a real though an enchanted life only during those hourswhen his magic bow carried him along the wave of sound to the pagan olympus, to the feet of euterpe. astrange child he had ever been in his own home, where tales of magic and witchcraft grow out of every inchof the soil; a still stranger boy he had become, until finally he had blossomed into manhood, without

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

of manifold and wide significance. i really do not know what spiritualists mean by the term; but what we understand them to claim is that the physical phenomena are produced by the reincarnating ego, the spiritual and immortal "individuality" and this hypothesis we entirely reject. the conscious individuality of the disembodied cannot materialize, nor can it return from its own mental devachanic sphere to the plane of terrestrial objectivity. q. but many of the communications received from the "spirits" show not only intelligence, but a knowledge of facts not known to the medium, and sometimes even not consciously present to the mind of the investigator, or any of those who compose the audience. a. this does not necessarily prove that the intelligence and knowledge you speak of belong to

thought of mine can fix for thee a limit, or define thee. thou art, but not as one existent, for the understanding and vision of mortals cannot attain to thy existence, nor determine for thee the where, the how and the why in short, our deity is the eternal, incessantly evolving, not creating, builder of the universe; that universe itself unfolding out of its own essence, not being made. it is a sphere, without circumference, in its symbolism, which has but one ever-acting attribute embracing all other existing or thinkable attributes-itself. it is the one law, giving the impulse to manifested, eternal, and immutable laws, within that never-manifesting, because absolute law, which in its manifesting periods is the ever-becoming. q. i once heard one of your members remarking that universal

d's illusions. such an adept, or saint, or whatever you may call him, believing it a selfish act to rest in bliss while mankind groans under the burden of misery produced by ignorance, renounces nirvana, and determines to remain invisible in spirit on this earth. they have no material body, as they have left it behind; but otherwise they remain with all their principles even in astral life in our sphere. and such can and do communicate with a few elect ones, only surely not with ordinary mediums. q. i have put you the question about nirmanakayas because i read in some german and other works that it was the name given to the terrestrial appearances or bodies assumed by buddhas in the northern buddhist teachings. a. so they are, only the orientalists have confused this terrestrial body by un

and easily into its true place, and is seen in its true relation to ourselves and to others. every mean and selfish action sends us backward and not forward, while every noble thought and every unselfish deed are stepping-stones to the higher and more glorious planes of being. if this life were all, then in many respects it would indeed be poor and mean; but regarded as a preparation for the next sphere of existence, it may be used as the golden gate through which we may pass, not selfishly and alone, but in company with our fellows, to the palaces which lie beyond -ooo- on self-sacrifice q. is equal justice to all and love to every creature the highest standard of theosophy? a. no; there is an even far higher one. q. what can it be? a. the giving to others more than to oneself-self-sacrif

by the free will of the latter wholly undisturbed. hence, unless a person has been brought into psychic relationship with the masters, and is assisted by virtue of his full faith in, and devotion to, his teachers, the latter, whenever transmitting their thoughts to one with whom these conditions are not fulfilled, experience great difficulties in penetrating into the cloudy chaos of that person's sphere. but this is no place to treat of a subject of this nature. suffice it to say, that if the power exists, then there are intelligences (embodied or disembodied) which guide this power, and living conscious instruments through whom it is transmitted and by whom it is received. we have only to beware of black magic. q. but what do you really mean by "black magic? a. simply abuse of psychic pow

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ervitors can be used in both major and minor acts of magic, and are particularly useful in acts of enchantment, divination, or illumination. servitor dependency it is generally held that each usage of a servitor serves to .feed. it, and that each result which is rated as a success, serves to enhance it.s power. it is also a good idea to get into the habit of attributing any occurrences within the sphere of activity of that servitor, to it.s work. this can lead to problems, though. in 1992 i created a servitor called .eureka. it.s given sphere of activity was that of illumination- inspiration, new ideas, the boosting of creativity and brainstorming in general. initially, the servitor exceeded all my expectations of it.s performance. i used it to stimulate new ideas for writing, lecturing an

strange poltergeist-type phenomenon, was gathered by talking to associates of the target. viral servitors are particularly appropriate for long-term enchantments, such as increasing the probability of one.s magic being successful, or being used in healing& general protection workings. servitor design sequence 1. define general intent the first step in designing a servitor is to decide the general sphere of influence into which your intention falls, such as healing, protection, binding, harmony, luck, divination, mood enhancement, success in, and so forth. defining your general intent will assist you if you wish to use symbols& magical correspondences in creating your servitor. for example, if you were interested in creating a servitor to act within the sphere of healing, then you could ass

the launch of the entity. 7. is a specific shape required? servitors can be created to have any desired shape, from tiny homunculi to morphic spheres capable of extruding any required appendage. the shape you choose to identify with this particular thought-form can add another level of representational identity to the entity. a common practice though, is to visualize the servitor as a featureless sphere, pulsing with energy, glowing with appropriately chosen colours, into which has been impressed, it.s sigilised instructions. 19 gohu servitor this short essay is an account of one of my most successful servitors to date. the twin spirits of gossip and rumour have followed me about ever since i started .doing things. on the uk magical scene. rumours ranging from allegations of affiliation to

ical information concerning carsons, and after thorough research, alan richardson states that carsons did not exist! rather, it seems, he was actually, in terms of the above model, a construct; a personality generated out of dion fortune.s experimental magic and experiences, and hence an interface for accessing information. if you imagine the sum total of your personal memories and knowledge as a sphere in space- the unknown- then to extend your sphere of information it is as though a window must be created, through which the unknown, or raw data, can be translated into information that is meaningful in terms of perceptual limitations. inner-plane entities are how we tend to conceptualise these windows into chaos. they appear as independent entities so that we can make sense of the incomin

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

is to place yourself at the center of your psychocosm, the axis mundi or null-point from which all acts of magic proceed. centering rituals also act to warm you up for the main event, as it were, the entry into a space where, for the moment, nothing is true, and everything is permitted. following the main object of a working, performing the centering rite again prepares you for moving back to the sphere of common consensus reality. rites such as the standard banishing ritual of the pentagram, or the iot s gnostic banishing combine gesture, speech, breathing and visualisation with different content, but following the same process- identification of the 4 cardinal directions plus the fifth point which represents union with spirit, chaos, or kia. such ritual acts produce changes in the atmosp

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ove. as blake grew accustomed to the feeble light he noticed odd bas-reliefs on the strange open box of yellowish metal. approaching, he tried to clear the dust away with his hands and handkerchief, and saw that the figurings were of a monstrous and utterly alien kind; depicting entities which, though seemingly alive, resembled no known life-form ever evolved on this planet. the four-inch seeming sphere turned out to be a nearly black, red-striated polyhedron with many irregular flat surfaces; either a very remarkable crystal of some sort or an artificial object of carved and highly polished mineral matter. it did not touch the bottom of the box, but was held suspended by means of a metal band around its centre, with seven queerly-designed supports extending horizontally to angles of the b

as unique. his madness held no affinity to any sort recorded in even the latest and most exhaustive of treatises, and was conjoined to a mental force which would have made him a genius or a leader had it not been twisted into strange and grotesque forms. dr. willett, who was ward's family physician, affirms that the patient's gross mental capacity, as gauged by his response to matters outside the sphere of his insanity, had actually increased since the seizure. ward, it is true, was always a scholar and an antiquarian; but even his most brilliant early work did not shew the prodigious grasp and insight displayed during his last examinations by the alienists. it was, indeed, a difficult matter to obtain a legal commitment to the hospital, so powerful and lucid did the youth's mind seem; and

infancy, no doubt gaining his taste from the venerable town around him, and from the relics of the past which filled every corner of his parents' old mansion in prospect street on the crest of the hill. with the years his devotion to ancient things increased; so that history, genealogy, and the study of colonial architecture, furniture, and craftsmanship at length crowded everything else from his sphere of interests. these tastes are important to remember in considering his madness; for although they do not form its absolute nucleus, they play a prominent part in its superficial form. the gaps of information which the alienists noticed were all related to modern matters, and were invariably offset by a correspondingly excessive though outwardly concealed knowledge of bygone matters as brou

s time the crafty scholar hit upon a last desperate expedient to regain his footing in the community. hitherto a complete hermit, he now determined to contract an advantageous marriage; securing as a bride some lady whose unquestioned position would make all ostracism of his home impossible. it may be that he also had deeper reasons for wishing an alliance; reasons so far outside the known cosmic sphere that only papers found a century and a half after his death caused anyone to suspect them; but of this nothing certain can ever be learned. naturally he was aware of the horror and indignation with which any ordinary courtship of his would be received, hence he looked about for some likely candidate upon whose parents he might exert a suitable pressure. such candidates, he found, were not a

raphic description. it was like the drone of some loathsome, gigantic insect ponderously shaped into the articulate speech of an alien species, and i am perfectly certain that the organs producing it can have no resemblance to the vocal organs of man, or indeed to those of any of the mammalia. there were singularities in timbre, range, and overtones which placed this phenomenon wholly outside the sphere of humanity and earth-life. its sudden advent that first time almost stunned me, and i heard the rest of the record through in a sort of abstracted daze. when the longer passage of buzzing came, there was a sharp intensification of that feeling of blasphemous infinity which had struck me during the shorter and earlier passage. at last the record ended abruptly, during an unusually clear spe

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

seems, developed a semistable brain whose separate and occasionally stubborn volition echoed the will of the old ones without always obeying it. sculptured images of these shoggoths filled danforth and me with horror and loathing. they were normally shapeless entities composed of a viscous jelly which looked like an agglutination of bubbles, and each averaged about fifteen feet in diameter when a sphere. they had, however, a constantly shifting shape and volume- throwing out temporary developments or forming apparent organs of sight, hearing, and speech in imitation of their masters, either spontaneously or according to suggestion. they seem to have become peculiarly intractable toward the middle of the permian age, perhaps one hundred and fifty million years ago, when a veritable war of r

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

ey belong. whilst the greater number of our nocturnal visions are perhaps no more than faint and fantastic reflections of our waking experiences- freud to the contrary with his puerile symbolism- there are still a certain remainder whose immundane and ethereal character permit of no ordinary interpretation, and whose vaguely exciting and disquieting effect suggests possible minute glimpses into a sphere of mental existence no less important than physical life, yet separated from that life by an all but impassable barrier. from my experience i cannot doubt but that man, when lost to terrestrial consciousness, is indeed sojourning in another and uncorporeal life of far different nature from the life we know, and of which only the slightest and most indistinct memories linger after waking. fr

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

virgin aether, and i could see the sinister exultation on his floating, luminous, too-youthful memory-face. suddenly that face became dim and quickly disappeared, and in a brief space i found myself projected against an obstacle which i could not penetrate. it was like the others, yet incalculably denser; a sticky clammy mass, if such terms can be applied to analogous qualities in a non-material sphere. i had, i felt, been halted by a barrier which my friend and leader had successfully passed. struggling anew, i came to the end of the drug-dream and opened my physical eyes to the tower studio in whose opposite corner reclined the pallid and still unconscious form of my fellow dreamer, weirdly haggard and wildly beautiful as the moon shed gold-green light on his marble features. then, afte

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

child and the radiant pair, but by a constantly increasing throng of half-luminous, vine-crowned youths and maidens with wind-blown hair and joyful countenance. we slowly ascended together, as if borne on a fragrant breeze which blew not from the earth but from the golden nebulae, and the child whispered in my ear that i must look always upward to the pathways of light, and never backward to the sphere i had just left. the youths and maidens now chanted mellifluous choriambics to the accompaniment of lutes, and i felt enveloped in a peace and happiness more profound than any i had in life imagined, when the intrusion of a single sound altered my destiny and shattered my soul. through the ravishing strains of the singers and the lutanists, as if in mocking, daemoniac concord, throbbed from

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

essed, was the guide's own throne. moving and rising in a manner hardly definable, carter took his seat; and as he did so he saw that the guide had seated himself. gradually and mistily it became apparent that the most ancient one was holding something- some object clutched in the outflung folds of his robe as if for the sight, or what answered for sight, of the cloaked companions. it was a large sphere, or apparent sphere, of some obscurely iridescent metal, and as the guide put it forward a low, pervasive half-impression of sound be-gan to rise and fall in intervals which seemed to be rhythmic even though they followed no rhythm of earth. there was a suggestion of chanting or what human imagination might interpret as chanting. presently the quasi-sphere began to grow luminous, and as it

esently the quasi-sphere began to grow luminous, and as it gleamed up into a cold, pulsating light of unassignable colour, carter saw that its flickerings conformed to the alien rhythm of the chant. then all the mitered, scepter-bearing shapes on the pedestals commenced a slight, curious swaying in the same inexplicable rhythm, while nimbuses of unclassifiable light- resembling that of the quiasi-sphere- played around their shrouded heads. the hindoo paused in his tale and looked curiously at the tall, coffin-shaped clock with the four hands and hieroglyphed dial, whose crazy ticking followed no known rhythm of earth "you, mr. de marigny" he suddenly said to his learned host "do not need to be told the particularly alien rhythm to which those cowled shapes on the hexagonal pillars chanted

r how many of its subtler properties you know? if my dreams and readings be correct, it was made by those who knew much of the first gateway. but let me go on with my tale" at last, continued the swami, the swaying and the suggestion of chanting ceased, the lambent nimbuses around the now drooping and motionless heads faded, while the cloaked shapes slumped curiously on their pedestals. the quasi-sphere, however, continued to pulsate with inexplicable light. carter felt that the ancient ones were sleeping as they had been when he first saw them, and he wondered out of what cosmic dreams his coming had aroused them. slowly there filtered into his mind the truth that this strange chanting ritual had been one of instruction, and that the companions had been chanted by the most ancient one int

h, for the first time carter realized how terrific utter silence, mental and physical, may be. the earlier moments had never failed to contain some perceptible rhythm, if only the faint, cryptical pulse of the earth's dimensional extension, but now the hush of the abyss seemed to fall upon everything. despite his intimations of body, he had no audible breath, and the glow of 'umr at-tawil's quasi-sphere had grown petrifiedly fixed and unpulsating. a potent nimbus, brighter than those which had played round the heads of the shapes, blazed frozenly over the shrouded skull of the terrible guide. a dizziness assailed carter, and his sense of lost orientation waxed a thousandfold. the strange lights seemed to hold the quality of the most impenetrable blacknesses heaped upon blacknesses while ab

fancy or perception envisaged. then the waves increased in strength and sought to improve his understanding, reconciling him to the mul-tiform entity of which his present fragment was an infinitesimal part. they told him that every figure of space is but the result of the intersection by a plane of some corresponding figure of one more dimension- as a square is cut from a cube, or a circle from a sphere. the cube and sphere, of three dimensions, are thus cut from corresponding forms of four dimensions, which men know only through guesses and dreams; and these in turn are cut from forms of five dimensions, and so on up to the dizzy and reachless heights of archetypal infinity. the world of men and of the gods of men is merely an infinitesimal phase of an infinitesimal thing- the three-dimen

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

e would be. i didn't do anything physical that would make it happen. it just happened. as for the ritual itself, i lit a candle in a darkened area, then burned incense. if you can get all your senses going at the same time you make more of an impression on your subconscious for the thing you want. i hypnotized myself into feeling that i was surrounding this man with myself and calling him into my sphere of being. i think we are all a mass of energy, and we really have no clearly defined end. where does my body end and the air around me begin? at which point do the molecules no longer unite into a separate entity? i don't understand the principle involved in what keeps me together so i don't understand the natural law that would prevent my leaving my body and surrounding another person, and

health conditions, your loves. it has to do with your place in society, and even your place in history, perhaps. it's really a philosophical card, so, wherever it may fall in a reading would indicate that the circle is more important than it appears. there would be more than a love affair, dedication rather than just work, and prestige would be recognition long after death; it indicates a greater sphere of reference than the ordinary run of the mill situation. it also can stand for tremendous emotional strength in whatever activity is involved. if you put it in your seventh circle, it's pretty lucky because that indicates that your marriage partner will be the potent and magnificent type. king of clubs. the kings are the older men, while jacks represent the younger men in your life. money

nspirational forces and intuition are also involved with this number. number eight, the mars number, is a primitive number that deals with the physical self. a number eight person is one who inclines towards working more with the body than the mind. it could be a very strong or oversexed woman. interest in sports, combat, anything associated with physical activity are included in the number eight sphere. number nine, the neptune number, is a detective type, someone who digs in deep, sensitive to things below the surface. a number nine person might be psychic, and a number nine day might be romantic, not in the way of a number six day (connected with love) nor in the number eight way of physical love, but rather more in a communion-of-spirits way. number nine days also are those in which yo

INFERNAL UNION

triarchic or not. mirrors were considered to be a possible point of access to the darkness of the place where lilith resides (apart from this occult reference, a very feminist point may be taken from this itself as young girls were warned against using mirrors too much and falling into liliths trap. charms were created to protect against the threat of succubus attacks (lilith is in the qlippothic sphere, lust) and infants from being killed by lilith or her children. her earlier origins are somewhat vague though she appears to have always been related somewhat to being a goddess/spirit of the night/air whether in sumerian/assyrian/babylonian or cainanite mythology. lilith is the queen of demons and the wife of samael, from whom came the succubi. she is the infernal moon and queen of the inf

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

y between the male and female principle the electrical and magnetical fluids are shown in red and blue colors, electrical fluid being red, magnetical fluid blue. the head region of the female is electrical, therefore red, the region of the genitals is magnetical, consequently blue. as for the male, it happens to be in inverted order. above the hermaphrodite there is a globe as a sign of the earth sphere, above which the magician is illustrated with the four elements. above the male, there are the active elements, that of the fire in red and the air element in blue color. above the female there are the passive elements, the water element in green and the element of the earth in yellow color. the middle along the magician up to the globe is dark purple, representing the sign of the akasa pri

s interplay evidently is working in all regions. 7. akasa or the ethereal principle several times while describing the elements i have said that they proceed from the ethereal principle. accordingly, the ethereal principle is the ultimate, the supreme, the most powerful thing, something inconceivable, the ultimate cause of all things existing and created. to put it in a nutshell, it is the causal sphere. therefore akasa is spaceless and timeless. it is the non-created, the incomprehensible, the indefinable. the various religions have given it the name of god. it is the fifth power, the original power. everything has been created by it and is kept in balance by it. it is the origin and the purity of all thoughts and intentions, it is the causal world wherein the whole creation in subsisting

lar emanation is called in the hermetic art the occult anatomy of the body. and the knowledge of the effect of this occult anatomy is extremely important for every adept who wants to know his body, to influence and to control it. i shall therefore describe this occult anatomy of the human body with respect to the electrical and magnetical fluid, that is to say, in the positive and in the negative sphere of action. these arguments will turn to magnetopath s great advantage because he will treat the sick part of the body wither with the electrical or the magnetical fluid, according to the center of the disease. but this knowledge will bring great profit to everybody else too. the head: the forepart is electric, the back of the head is magnetic and so is the right side; the left side is elect

t it is a density-degree of the akasa principle, consequently of all that up to now, i the material world occurred, is actually occurring and will occur, and has its origin, regulation and existence. as said before, akasa in its most subtle form is the ether, well known to all of us, in which, amongst other vibrations, electric as well as magnetic ones are propagating. consequently this vibration-sphere is the origin of light, sound, color, rhythm, and life in all tings created. as akasa is the origin of all existing things, all that ever was produced, is being produced and will be produced in the future is reflected in it. therefore, in the astral plane there is to be seen an emanation of the eternal, having neither a beginning nor an end, as it is timeless and spaceless. the adept who se

ng these low-powered beings for their selfish purposes. another kind of being is the larvae, which have been brought into life consciously or unconsciously, by intense sensorial thinking, through the astral matrix. they are not real beings, but only forms thriving on the passions of the animal world, on the lowest step of the astral level. their instinct of self-preservation carries them into the sphere of those men whose passions are responsive to them. they will try, directly or indirectly, to raise and kindle the passions slumbering in man. if these forms are succeeding in seducing men to give in to their suitable passion, they are feeding and thriving on the emanation of this passion produced in man. man laden with many passions will attract a host of such larvae in the lowest sphere o

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

n the setian toolkit. the questions as to the meanings and ethics are many. each individual must come up with her or his own answers as i did. the process of discovery has a twofold thirst. firstly, it lets you observe, test, and articulate what is hidden in your personality. secondly, applying your personality to the external tradition then allows you to take the facet of the tradition into your sphere of being. you have claimed it for your subjective universe. once again, you are repeating the process of the writers of the papyri, and like them using this process to lead to an individual enlightenment. the actions of my subjective synthesis will not appear directly in this book. but since i realize that i have transformed myself through the use of these techniques, i am aware that the tr

ISIS UNVEILED

consequence. there are two verses in the revelation of john reading thus "and tbe fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. and men were scorched with great beat, and blasphemed the name of god* lliis is simply j^rthagorean and kabalistic allegory. the idea is new nather with the above-mentioned author nor with jobn ^rthagoras placed tbe "sphere of purification in the sun" which sun, with its sphere, he more- tormer t ajtd mjmn fire "die compodtioii of the imtter conqirimt au, i tbe 'condatiod of foroee' heat, flvne, eiectridty, tp_ tti* it the spirit at fire. hie differenoe is purety blchemkal. 19. cf. geaenhu: a bdrrae and englia lericon, i. r 'oulam' 30. joho tiuotmo: sermm 35. 21. cf. toinm swinden: inqutrf into tht n^mmd plant

tation. xvi. 8.9. digitizecoy google augustine's geocentric hell 13 over locates in the middle of the universe" the allegoiy having a double meaning: 1. symbolically, the central, spiritual sun, the su heme deity. arrived at this region every soul becomes purified of its sins, and unites itself forever with its spirit, having previously suffered throughout all the lower spheres. 2. by placing the sphere of visible fire in the middle of the universe, he simply taught the heliocentric system which appertained to the iv^stmes, and was imparted only in the higher degree of initiation. john ^ves to his word a purely kabalistic significance, which no 'fathers' except those who had belonged to the neo-platonic school, were able to comprehend. origen understood it well, having been a pupil of ammo

ubject is un- equivocal "in all the initiations and mysteries, the gods exhibit maiqr forms of themselves, and appear in a variety of shapes, and sometimes indeed a formless light of themselves is held forth to the view; sometimes this hght is according to a human form, and sometimes it proceeds into a different shape "whatever is on earth is the resemblance and shxnow of something that is in ike sphere, while that resplendent thing [the prototype of the boul-^irit] remaineth in unchangeable condition, it is weu also with its shadow. but when the resplendent one removeth far from its shadow life removeth from the latter to a distance. and yet that very hght is the shadow of something still more resplendent than itself" thus speaks desdslir, the persian book of shet the prophet zirtusht' th

zecoy google 184 isis unveiled which become darker as they successively recede from their father. with the latter, they all inhabit seven regions disposed like a ladd, beginning under the middle space, the region of their mother sophia- achamoth, and ending with our earth, the tesentk region. thus tb^ are the genii of the seven planetary spheres of which the lowest is the region of our earth (the sphere which surrounds it, our aether "hie respective names of these genii of the spheres are loee (jebovab) sabaolh, adonai, elm, ouriaos, a^phaiot* the first four, as every one knows, are the mystic names of ihs jewish 'lord god" being, as c. w. king expresses it" thus degraded by the ophites into the appetla- tiona of the subordinates of the creator; the two last names are those of the genii of

hos "the embodiment of envy and of p unning. he is t^ union of all tliat is most base in matter, with the hate, envy, and craft of a spiritual intelligence" after that, always in spite at the perfection of man, dda-baoth created the three kingdoms of nature, the mineral, vegetable, and animal, with all evil instincts and properties. impotent to annihilate the tree di knowledge, which grows in his sphere as in every one of the planetary regions, but bent upon detaching 'man' from his spiritual protectress, dda-baoth forbade him to eat of its fruit, for fear it should reveal to man- 409. c. w. king: tkt qnottia. etc, p. 97; 2iid edit. 410. this low, ho, or jeliotali ia quite diitinct from the god of tlie mysurka, uoi betd mkred by id! the natioiu of aatiquity. we will afaow the differcooe pr

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

comes from, we need to understand the following which provides an elaboration on some of my earlier written material on the elements: according to the metaphysics of the ancient wisdom, all the elements of this plane come from the cosmic monad. the physical universe is therefore an elaborated carrier of all the other six elements. the further the process of unfolding proceeds towards the material sphere, the weaker the influence of the higher elements progressively becomes as the influencing field of their source of luminosity is reduced. the following seven elements are to be understood as being interpenetrating and interwoven with each other. each element emanates from the one before it and thus each successively contains growing complexity, containing not only its own characteristic ind

the sun, he (an esoteric student) can capture and draw into himself, in all their original purity, the elements needed to ensure his health and equilibrium. he also says that as the sun provides all the elements for all life, we can feed on its pure essence and that: when we gaze at the sun, therefore, even if we do not know it, our soul assumes the same shape and becomes a luminous, incandescent sphere. it is the law if imitative magic that is taking effect; we look at the sun and our whole being begins to resemble it. simply by looking at something, we create an association, an alliance between ourselves and the object or being we are looking at, our vibrations adjust to its vibratory rate and, quite unconsciously, we imitate it. he goes on to say of surya-yoga that: if you want to be li

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

, but rather their terrestrial parts, together with the element of water (for there shall be no more sea: revelation, shall be united in one mixture with the earth, and fixed to a pure diaphanous substance. this is st. john s crystall gold, a fundamentall of the new jerusalem so called, not in respect of colour, but constitution. their spirits, i suppose, shall be reduced to their first limbus, a sphere of pure, ethereall fire, like rich eternal tapestry spread under the throne of god. coleridge has the following, which bespeaks (and precedes, be it remarked, professor huxley s late supposed original speculations. the assertion is that the matrix or formative substance is, at the base, in all productions, from mineral to man, the same. the germinal powers of the plant transmute the fixed a

d the heavens with its circle of light and fire (cicero, de natura deorum, lib. iii. c. 2. hippasus, heraclitus, and hippocrates imagined god as a reasoning and immortal fire which permeates all things (cudworth, systema intellectuale, p. 104; and gesnerus, de animis hippocratis. plato and aristotle departed by little from this in their teachings; and democritus called god the reason or soul in a sphere of fire (stob us, eclog physic, lib. vii. c. 10. cleonethes considered the sun as the highest god (busching, grundriss einer geschichte dir philosophie, 1 th. p. 344. we find, therefore, in the earliest ages, an ther (spiritual fire) theory, by which t 148 the rosicrucians. many modern theorists endeavour to explain the phenomena of magnetism. this is the ther um of robert flood, the rosicr

their angelic essence. thus christos, having passed through the seven angelic regions before the throne, entered into the man jesus, at the moment of his baptism in the jordan* from that time forth, being supernaturally gifted, jesus began to work miracles. before that, he had been completely ignorant of his mission. when on the cross, christos and sophia left his body, and returned to their own sphere. upon his death, the two took the man jesus, and abandoned his material body to the earth; for the gnostics held* at the moment of his baptism in the jordan mark. up to that point he was natural but not the christ. this will recall his exclamation of world s disclaimer to the virgin woman, what have i to do with thee? traditionary facts at the crucifixion. 153 that the true jesus did not (a

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

o jessup. two of these, reproduced as part of the annotated edition, appear in the following pages. the letters claimed that as a result of a strange experiment at sea utilizing principles of einstein s unified field theory, a destroyer and all its crew became invisible during october, 1943. the field was effective in an oblate spheroidal shape, allende wrote. he added that any person within that sphere became vague in form, and that as a result of the experiment some of the crew went insane. further horrifying aspects of the alleged experiment are detailed in the two letters (see appendix. the allende letters became connected with the annotated edition when the varo manufacturing company evidently got in touch with jessup in regard to the latter. varo s unusual involvement in the mystery

e phenomena are, in some way or other, illusory, and that in any case they do not involve flight, wingless or otherwise, mechanical propulsion or intelligent direction. i consider their negative case unproven because there is an overwhelming mass of authentic evidence (b) which can be cited as (1) direct observation (2) indirect observation, and (3) supporting evidence or indication. there is one sphere of indirect evidence in the form of events of mysterious nature which have never been explained. these things would be easy to explain were we to admit the limitations of our own knowledge, and the possibility of "intelligence" elsewhere in the universe operating space ships- quite possibly more than one kind of "intelligence" and more than one kind of space ship. this world is full of unex

e the very time-bomish, ticking off towards destruction, atmosphere that now exists. alright, alright! the "result" was complete invisibility of a ship, destroyer type, and all of its crew while at sea (oct. 1943) the field was effective in an oblate spheroidal shape, extending one hundred yards (more or less, due to lunar position& latitude) out from each beam of the ship. any person within that sphere became vague in form but he too observed those persons aboard that ship as though they too were of the same state, yet were walking upon nothing. any person without that sphere could see nothing save the clearly defined shape of the ships hull in the water, providing of course, that that person was just close enough to see yet, just barely outside of the field. why tell you now? very simple

st three major areas. one of these relates to things which fall from the sky, some of which come from space and which may be roughly classified as organic and inorganic. we use "organic" in the sense of something which is part of, or associated with, a living, thinking entity, and "inorganic" as being merely the debris of space. an ordinary iron-nickel meteorite from space is inorganic within the sphere of our present definition; but if this meteorite arrives on earth shaped like a seven-headed malayan goddess, or a compound microscope, it's organic. a second major category stands out in the bibliography of oddities. it is the great area of events which encompasses disappearing people, and ships; airplanes and airships crashing and disappearing without trace and without warning; instantane

years or so! it has been suggested that all of the "falling material" is the result of occasional wrecks of interplanetary, super-space contraptions, or even the dumping from them while in route from planet to planet. if one considers this proposition carefully, the natural question is: why so often? on the other hand, if adjacent space toward the gravitational neutral at the edge of the earth's sphere of influence, perhaps 180,000 to 200,000 miles away from here, should be the habitat of a vast number and considerable variety of intelligently operated space widgets or urban concentrations of the like, then the whole proposition begins to take on a certain amount of plausibility. in the past two or three decades, there has been a great discussion about miniature fossils found in meteorite

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ion that never seemed to go anywhere..what were you trying to accomplish..what was the basic intention you had..what was the emotion behind the intention..feel the energy of that emotion moving onto the palms of your hands now..feel the energy glowing..pulsating..breathe and allow your intention that you're still clinging to externalize..the energy of it is now shimmering,glowing..swirling into a sphere..allow all of your desire to flow into this sphere..and allow this sphere to appear to you however it appears..and just observe what you see..you may see pictures or symbols emerging within the sphere..whatever you see is fine. when your sphere is completely filled with the last of your desire,emotion,and intention, hold it aloft..feel the power of it in you hands,a globe of power that you

fine. when your sphere is completely filled with the last of your desire,emotion,and intention, hold it aloft..feel the power of it in you hands,a globe of power that you can now release..and look out into the river of life..watch as its currents of possibility flow for ever and ever,as far as you can see..and whenever you're ready,with as much and as little force as you need, throw the pulsating sphere into the river..and give this intention to the life force of this great river..watch as the sphere touches the water..and gradually disappears into the current. take a deep breath. as the sphere disappears the last of your intention and emotion and desire merges with the source of all life, from which it orriginally came..and leaves you. now complete any business here that you need to finis

KETAB E SIYAH

e you! i love you! 64. i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. 65. to me! to me! 66. the manifestation of nuit is at an end. chapter ii 1. nu! the hiding of hadit. 2. come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house. 3. in the sphere i am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. 4. yet she shall be known& i never. 5. behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. 420 6. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

dge to the grade of practicus. it is referred to the tree of life as shown in the diagram. it embraces nine of the sephiroth exclusive of kether. yesod and malkuth are referred to the lower triangle the former to the apex and latter to the base. like the caduceus, it furthers represents water, fire and air, but in a different combination. the crescent refers to the waters above the firmament, the sphere to the firmament, and the basal triangle to the consuming fire, which is opposed to the fire symbolized by the upper part of the caduceus. the symbol of mercury on the tree of life it embraces all the sephiroth but kether. the horns spring from daath (knowledge) which is not, properly speaking, a sephirah, but rather a conjunction of chokmah and binah. meditation number four let the practic

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

a simple astrology manual. make notes of the ideas and pictures which arise in your mind. the four worlds of the qabalah are: atziluth, archetypal pure diety twlyxa briah, creative archangelic hayrb yetzirah, formative angelic hryxy assiah, action matter, man, shells, demons hycu the ten houses, or heavens, of assiah, the material world, are: 1. primum mobile, rashith ha gilgalim \ylglgh tycar 2. sphere of the zodiac, mazloth twlzm 3. sphere of saturn, shabbathai yatbc 4. sphere of jupiter, tzedek 'qdx 5. sphere of mars, madim \ydm 6. sphere of the sun, shemesh cmc 7. sphere of venus, nogah hgwn 8. sphere of mercury, kokab bkwk 9. sphere of the moon, levannah hnbl 10. spehere of the elements, olam yesodoth twdwsy \lwu the divine names attributed to the sephiroth kether's divine name is ehe

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

our hands. just as it is impossible to explain the meaning of eyesight to one blind from birth, so, too, will we fail to discover the concealed forms of nature with the research methods we are applying today. according to kabbalah, there exists a spiritual world that is imperceptible to our sense organs. at its center is one tiny part our universe and our planet--the heart of this universe. this sphere of information, thoughts, and emotions affects us through the laws of the material nature and its incidents. it also places us under certain conditions upon which we must act. we do not choose where, when, with whom, and with what traits and inclinations we will be born. we do not choose whom to meet and in what environment to grow. these things determine all of our actions and reactions, a

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

forget the contents altogether, so that the second reading will seem fresh and entirely unfamiliar. by forgetting the material, it implies that we have grasped the previous sensations and that they have now subsided, leaving a space to be filled by sensations we have yet to experience. the process of developing new sensory organs is constantly renewed and accumulated in the spiritual, unperceived sphere of our souls. the most important aspect of our reading is the way we feel about the material while reading it, not afterwards. once we experience these feelings, they become revealed within the heart and mind, and manifest themselves when- how to read the text- 13- ever they are needed in the continuous process of the soul s development. rather than rushing to complete reading the text, it

t in any case, we do not live either in the past or in the future, but only at the present moment, perceiving the different types of light, which are interpreted as the different times, or tenses. if we do not experience any pleasure in the present, we seek the source that can give pleasure in the future; we await the next moment, which will bring with it a different sensation. our efforts in the sphere of self-improvement consist of drawing the distant external light into our present perceptions. there are two forces acting upon us: suffering pushes us from behind, and pleasures entice us and pull us forward. usually, one force alone is not sufficient; the mere anticipation of future pleasure is not enough to advance forward, since if we have to make an effort to progress, such factors as

l at which we exist. but the process of the birth of such a desire within our hearts occurs slowly and accumulates unknown to us, on a level higher than can be grasped by mere human intellect. the creator consolidates all the small prayers we make into one, and upon receiving the final plea for help of necessary magnitude, he helps us- 336- attaining the worlds beyond similarly, when we enter the sphere of action of the creator s light, we receive everything at once, because the supreme giver is eternal and does not make calculations based on time and the circulation of lives. for this reason even the lowest of the spiritual levels generates a complete sense of the eternal. but because we continue to experience a series of spiritual ascents and declines even after reaching the initial spir

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

thod that allows for perception beyond this picture of reality, including the forces that govern our reality, which we call the upper world. the way we are able to perceive them is based on the same principle that applies to our perception of reality, namely equivalence of form. in other words, we must match ourselves to these forces. our task is to cultivate the attributes that inhabit the upper sphere, which conducts our world. however, it is impossible to know these attributes before we reach them. hence, here we are pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 66 assisted by kabbalists, those who are already there, who teach us how to acquire these attributes. they explain how one can develop an additional, internal sense, a soul, through special activities. using tha

er, mathematician, and occultist was ahead of his time. his theories anticipated modern science. the most notable of these were his theories of the infinite universe and the multiplicity of worlds, in which he rejected the traditional geocentric (earth-centered) astronomy and intuitively went beyond the copernican heliocentric (sun-centered) theory, which still maintained a finite universe with a sphere of fixed stars. bruno is, perhaps, chiefly remembered for the tragic death he suffered at the stake. a victim of his own beliefs, he maintained his unorthodox ideas when both the roman catholic and the reformed churches were reaffirming rigid aristotelian and scholastic principles. this kabbalah first gives an inexpressible name to the highest principle; from it she lets four principles ema

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

bones will be buried. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 32 there will come a time when the whole of humanity will open its eyes and will see both at the level that it does today, and a greater space, one that kabbalists call the spiritual world. that state is called the coming of the messiah. then, everyone will change their egoistic natures (their bodies) into the nature of the spiritual sphere, a giving nature. kabbalah calls that process the revival of the dead. how can we reach the creator? we accumulate experience over our cycles in this world and evolve to the level that we are able to begin to develop consciously toward spirituality. in so doing, we learn to oppose unconscious development, as we have been led through by our past cycles. when we attain that certain level, a s

he salad, if the host is or is not next to you? the only thing that has changed is its inner content. the salad becomes more than a source of pleasure; it becomes a vessel by which i can make spiritual contact with something higher than myself. then, the nature, the will to receive all the delights becomes a means to attain something completely different, and a person sets sail into the spiritual sphere. t h e f i r s t s p i r i t ua l d e g r e e q: how does a person cross the barrier for the first time? a: when we change our aim from for me to for the creator, we begin to feel within (or around) us that which was previously hidden from us due to our nature of reception for ourselves alone. that new sensation is called the upper world, or the creator. one feels the creator according to h

ly pleasures, generally called the heart, is the desire for spirituality. the desire for spirituality seems to appear within the animate desires, hence the name, point in the heart. of course, those desires have nothing to do with the heart in our body. if we planted a new heart in someone, it would not change a single characteristic in that person- even if we implanted a new brain. the spiritual sphere has nothing to do with our biological body. but the point in the heart is not the soul (yet. it is more like a human drop of semen, from which the embryo develops and the child is born. the point in our heart is like a drop of desire, a yearning for supreme attainment, for the creator. if a person begins to develop it, it grows like the semen that has evolved into a fetus. when it becomes i

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

attribute: because there are no boundaries in the spiritual world, the difference between spiritual objects is measured in attributes. if two objects are identical in every property, they unite and become one. thus, the spiritual world is a world of attributes and desires. the separation or unity of two spiritual objects/desires is measured by the degree to which they are identical. the spiritual sphere is not a physical one, but one of desires, the highest being that of the creator, and the lowest, its total opposite. there are five principal spiritual degrees between these opposing desires, called worlds. we can traverse them according to the changes in our attributes and desires. when our desires become identical with those of a certain spiritual degree, we immediately bond with that de

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

top of the pillars like caps are the most interesting part of these remarkable castings. the ornamentation of these capitals will best be understood from the illustration. the whole chapiter swells upwards in a somewhat urn-like form, with a flat circular disc resting upon it. the upward curve of the urn is continued through the disc, and makes a projection above the disc which is a segment of a sphere, though this was of course not visible to anyone looking up from the foot of the pillar. it would be more correct to say that the form suggested is not actually a sphere but rather an oblate spheroid, and in the original stone pillar which occupied a similar place in the egyptian temple, the symbology of which was copied by the tyrian artificer, this somewhat unusual form was undoubtedly in

l in semi-darkness, lit only by the three candles and the sacred fire. it is to this condition that the r.w.m. refers (whether he knows it or not) when he says: gour lodge being thus duly formed. h 417. in the case of the lower officers, at any rate, it requires but a slight development of clairvoyance to see these creatures floating in their appointed places, each group making a sort of luminous sphere or cloud (see plate x) this cloud is violet-grey in the case of the i. g, crimson for the j.d. and yellow for the s.d. it is not so easy to define the hues of the three principal officers, for each of them seems to carry something of all possible colours; but it may perhaps be said that a golden hue predominates in the w.j.w. fs sphere, and a strong electric blue in that of the w.s.w. the r

of non-physical danger, or in the presence of a malignant influence, he can draw round him a bodyguard of these beings, on account of the brotherhood with them that has now been established. 505. plate x is an attempt to show the appearance of this portal. the w.j.w. is seen seated at his pedestal, which is as it were within the thickness of the wall of the second portal. over his head floats the sphere of his deva-representative, who is surrounded by his band of assistants. at the right hand side of the portal the earth elementals are grouped, and on the left side those of the water- tricksy sprites, ready to play with great gusto their part of resisting intrusion upon their domain until the candidate is properly presented to them, and demonstrates his friendly intentions by a formal offe

the deity. great and marvellous indeed is the revelation already given to him- a revelation which has changed for him the whole aspect of life, and made the selfish and miserably limited existence of the profane for ever impossible for him. yet he now begins to see that he is as yet touching only one circumference of a vast circle- nay, more, that he is working only on the surface of an infinite sphere. 785. the rose-croix 786. it is then that he begins his second great quest, which leads up through a number of stages, during which different attributes of the all-father are studied and to some extent realized, until it culminates in the magnificent illumination given in the eighteenth degree, that of the sovereign prince of the rose-croix of heredom, through which he finds the divine love

part of that lodge. 955. the lodge as a mental entity is made up of such sections of all its members, welded together to form a whole, and it is from that whole that the spear of light comes and flashes out when the greetings are given. when we speak of a lodge as a mental entity we do not mean something existing merely in mind or fancy; on the mental plane each lodge is a definite thing, a great sphere, with a precise allocation in space, over the place where the lodge meets. in the case of a hall where a number of lodges meet on different evenings, the several spheres are to be seen floating above the building; these spheres are then not intermingled at all, but clustered together over the premises in such a way as to remind one of a collection of toy balloons. 956. the mental forms made

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

geometry. they are given in a fixed series, and this series agrees with the different planes of the solar system. each of them indicates, not the form of the atoms of the different planes, but the lines along which the power works which surrounds those atoms. those polygons are the tetrahedron, the cube, the octahedron, the dodecahedron and the icosahedron. if we put the point at one end and the sphere at the other we have a set of seven figures, corresponding to the number of planes in our solar system. 381. in some of the older schools of philosophy it was said: no one can enter who does not know mathematics. that meant not what we now call mathematics, but that science which embraces the knowledge of the higher planes, of their mutual relations, and the way in which the whole is built

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

orbing ritual of the pentagram of set by ozzion (xxxivaes) 1) visualize your shadow as it extends out from your feet by the candle source. concentrate and see it as it expands and connects with the surrounding darkness. imagine it seeping into the cracks in the floor and walls, melding down through the floor below. through the underworld to the earth's core. 2) floating above, see a black pulsing sphere. imagine it's eight rays of possibilities shooting out in all directions. connecting with all that surrounds you. point at it with your magickal dagger (or use your index finger) and then bring it down touching it to your psychic eye. fell it ooze into you, saturating your vessel with chaotic ebon. say "i am thee" 3) bring the blade down to your pelvis. men- point the blade outward and up l

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ns of eden and hell are also the theme of the last judgement, of four panels in the doges palace in venice (the fall of the damned, hell, paradise, and the ascent into the empyrean, which is rendered as a great cylinder seen in perspective in a blue light) and of the garden of earthly delights. the closed wings of the famous triptych represent the world on the third day of creation, a transparent sphere that shows, at the center, the dry land covered with vegetation, separating from the waters. the left wing shows the earthly paradise, the central panel is the garden of worldly delight itself, and the right panel represents the frightening images of hell, where devils torment the damned with their former pleasures. the full maturity of the artist is revealed in the temptation of st. anthon

ith the earth, the fixed center of the universe, and around which they revolve at a velocity proportional to their distance from the earth. each heaven is presided over by one of the angelic orders, and exercises its special influence on human beings and their affairs. the seven lowest are the heavens of the planets: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, saturn. the eighth heaven, the sphere of the fixed stars, is the highest visible region of the celestial world, and the ninth heaven, the primum mobile, governs the general motion of the heavens from east to west, and by it all place and time are ultimately measured. finally, beyond and outside the heavens, lies the empyrean, where there is neither time nor place, but light only, and which is the special abode of the deity and

LIBER HAD

ght-sky. to me! to me "this is the second practice of meditation("ccxx. i" 13, 61, 63, 64, 65. 3. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as an unextended point clothed with light ineffable. and let him beware lest he be dazzled by that light "this is the first practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 2. 4. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the ubiquitous centre of every sphere conceivable "this is the second practice of intelligence("ccxx. i" 2. 5. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word("cxx. i" 2 "every man and every woman is a star" let this conception be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the kn

LIBER O

p line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphtatharath, its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8) yellow, purple, grey and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate; its sacred animal the snake, etc, etc- 1. reference to the first edition -376- 3. you would then prepare your place of working accordingly. in an orange circle you would draw an e

LIBER 777

samekh prop 26 yu ayin eye 27 hp p mouth (65) ynda 28 ydx tzaddi fish-hook 29 [wq qoph back of head 30 cyr resh head (36) hla 31 yc shin tooth \yhla 32 wt tau tau (as egyptian (15) hy (3) ba 32 bis wt tau[ rah] ynda 31 bis yc shin. a a..a a [alga: hyha] hwchy table i (continued) 3 vi. the heavens of assiah. vii. english of col. vi. viii* orders of qliphoth. 0. 1 \ylglgh tycar rashith ha-gilgalim sphere of primum mobile (1) laymwat thaumiel 2 twlzm mazloth sphere of the zodiac (1) lawgwu ghagiel 3 yatbc shabbathai sphere of saturn (1) layratas satariel 4 qdx tzedeq sphere of jupiter (2) hlksug gha agsheklah 5 \ydam madim sphere of mars (3) bjlwg golachab 6 cmc shemesh sphere of sol (4) wryrgt thagiriron 7 hgn nogah sphere ofvenus (5) qrz bru a arab zaraq 8 kbwk kokab sphere of mercury (6)

laymwat thaumiel 2 twlzm mazloth sphere of the zodiac (1) lawgwu ghagiel 3 yatbc shabbathai sphere of saturn (1) layratas satariel 4 qdx tzedeq sphere of jupiter (2) hlksug gha agsheklah 5 \ydam madim sphere of mars (3) bjlwg golachab 6 cmc shemesh sphere of sol (4) wryrgt thagiriron 7 hgn nogah sphere ofvenus (5) qrz bru a arab zaraq 8 kbwk kokab sphere of mercury (6) lams samael 9 hnbl levanah sphere of luna (7) laymg gamaliel 1010 twdwsy \lj cholem yesodoth sphere of the elements (7) tylyl lilith 11 jwr ruach air [elements. see col. lxviii] 12 [planets follow sephiroth, corresponding] mercury [planets follow sephiroth] 13. luna. 14. venus. 15 hlt teleh aries b* wryryub ba airiron 16 rwc shar taurus e wrymyda adimiron 17 \ynwat teonim gemini wrymillx tzalalimiron 18 frs sarton cancer c

e of motion. by writing them in their order round a heptagon, and tracing the heptagram unicursally, the order of the days of the week is obtained. col. clxxviii. these intelligences are angelic in nature, but possessing material and even earthly dominion. hence they preside over the geomantic figures, whose nature indeed expresses their relation to man. col. clxxxi. line 11. he laughs; bearing a sphere containing illusion in his left hand, but over his right shoulder, and a staff 463 lines long in his right. a lion and a dragon are at his feet, but he seems unaware of their attacks or caresses. line 12. his attitude suggests the shape of the swastika or thunderbolt, the message of god. line 13. she is reading intently in an open book. line 14. she bears a sceptre and a shield, whereon is

LIBER ALEPH

is continuously, for by repetition cometh forth both strength and skill, and the effect is cumulative, if thou allow no time to dissipate itself. h the book of wisdom or folly 87 gq de hac formula considerationes kabbalistic (qabalistic considerations concerning this formula) ehold moreover, my son, the .conomy of this way, how it is according to the tao, fulfilling itself wholly within thine own sphere. and it is utterly in tune with thine own will on every plane, so that every part of thy nature rejoiceth with every other part, communicating praise. now then learn also how this formula is that of the word abrahadabra. first, had is the triangle erect upon twin squares. of hadit need i not to write, for he hath hidden himself in the book of the law. this substance is the father, the instr

r two radii cannot cross. and beware most of this love, because it lieth so close to will that dis-ease thereof easily imparteth his error to the whole way of the magician. t the book of wisdom or folly 99 gt de corpore umbra hominis (of the body, shadow of the man) oncerning the on, o my son, learn that the sun and his vicegerent are in all ons, of necessity, father, centre, creator, each in his sphere of operation. but the formula of the past on was of the dying god, and was based upon ignorance. for men thought that the sun died and was reborn alike in the day and in the year; and so also was the mystery of man. now already are we well assured by science how the death of the sun is in truth but the shifting of a shadow; and in this on (o my son, i lift up my voice and i make prophecy) s

s an act of love under will. so then he that is adept exempt, whether in our holy order or another, may not remain in the pillar of mercy, because it is not balanced, but is unstable. therefore is the choice given unto him, whether he will destroy his temple, and give up his life, extending it to universal life, or whether he will make a fortress about that temple, and abide therein, in the false sphere of daath, which is in the abyss. and to the adepts of our holy order this choice is terrible; by cause that they must abandon even him whose knowledge and conversation they have attained. yet, o my son, they have much help of our order in this on, because the general formula is love, so that their habit itself urges them to the bed of our lady babalon. know then the black brothers by this t

ighest. now then in the pentagram are two lines that invoke spirit, though they lead not thereunto, and they are the works of h with h, and of yod with vau. of these twain the former is a work magical of the nature of music, and it draweth down the fire of the higher by seduction or bewitchment. and the latter is a work opposite thereunto, whose effect forumlateth itself by direct creation in the sphere of its purpose and intent. but there remain yet two of the eight works, namely, the straight aspiration of the chiah or creator in thee to the crown, and the surrender of the nephesh or animal soul to the possession thereof; and these be he twin principal formulae of the final attainment, being archetypes of the paths of magick (the one) and mysticism (the other) unto the end. from each of

r floweth the power of the emperor in the path of the ram, for initiative, and energy, and determination. third, from the mother are the lovers in the path of the twins, for intellectual wholeness, and for adjustment to environment. these three are from this superna and complete the theorick of thy work. after this, in the praxis and executive thereof thou hast the hermit as an influence from the sphere of jupiter in the path of the virgin, for secrecy, and for concentration, and for prudence. lastly, from the sphere of mars, travelleth justice in the path of the balance, for good judgment, and tact, and art. o my son, in this chapter is more wisdom than in ten thousand folios of the alchemists! study therefore to acquire skill in this method, and experience; for this gold is not only of t

LIBER ARARITA

ese things fled away, for he understood them all, that they were but as old rags upon the divine perfection. 4. also he pitied them, that they were but reflections distorted. 5. also he smote them, lest they should bear rule over the just. 6. also he harmonized them into one picture, beautiful to behold. 7. and having thus conquered them, there was a certain glamour of holiness even in the hollow sphere of outward brilliance. 8. so that all became splendid. 9. and having firmly established them in order and disposition, 10. he proclaimed the perfection, the bride, the delight of god in his creation. 11. but though thus he worked, he tried ever his work by the star 418. 8 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 12. and it deceived him not; for by his subtlety he expanded it all into the twelve rays of t

LIBER BATRACHOPHNEROBOOCOSMOMACHIA

starting from the sun, and adding the planets one by one, each with its proper motion, until he have an image perfect in all respect of the solar system as it actually exists. let him particularly note that unless the apparent size approximate to the real, his practice is wasted. let him then add a comet to the picture; he may find, perhaps that the path of this comet may assist him to expand the sphere of his mental vision until it include a star. and thus, gathering one star after another, let his contemplation become vast as the heaven, in space and time ever aspiring to the perception of the body of nuit; yea, the body of nuit oliber ccc khabs am pekht an epistle of therion 9 =28, a magus of a a, to his son, being an instruction in a matter of all importance, to wit, the means to be ta

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

so with madness. nay! but to the glory of ra-hoor-khuit and the establishment of his perfect kingdom let all be done! now, o my son, thou knowest that it is our will to establish this work, accomplishing fully that which we are commanded in the book of the law .help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men!.2.and it is thy will, manifesting as thou hast done in the sphere of malkuth the material world,3 to do this same thing in an even more immediate and practical way than would naturally appeal to one whose manifestation is in the heaven of jupiter. so therefore we now answer thy filial petition that asketh good counsel of us as to the means to be taken to extend the law of thelema throughout the whole world. direct therefore now most closely thine attentio

ts. t.s] 2 [al i. 5] 3 [this may mean more than that the addressee was incarnate upon this planet. crowley.s doctrine of the master of the temple, based on passages in .the vision and the voice. includes the idea that after crossing the abyss, the magister templi is .cast forth. or manifests in one of the sephiroth below the abyss in particular; and that in the case of achad this was malkuth, the sphere of the elements. t.s] 4 [al i. 15] 5 [al i. 34] khabs am pekht 3 law to all men. in our experience we have found the most unlikely means have produced the best results; and indeed it is almost the definition of a true magical formula that the means should be unsuited, rationally speaking, to the end proposed. note, pray thee, that we are bound to teach .he must teach; but he may make severe

LIBER CHANOKH

milar in design; they were to be encased in .hollow things, of sweet wood. mounted on the end of each table leg. the size does not appear to be specified in those sections of the dee diaries i have been able to consult (primus through to tertius plus tfr, but those made by dee are still extant and are 5 inches in diameter. 5: most of these names consist of a transliteration of the hebrew for the .sphere of the planet. with.-el. stuck on the end. see agrippa de occulta philosophia lib. iii cap. xxviii, where most of these names appear. the spirit of saturn is called sabathiel; the spirit of jupiter zedekiel; the spirit of mars, madimiel; the spirit of the sun semeliel, or semeschia; the spirit of venus nogahel; the spirit of mercury cochabiah, or cochabiel; the spirit of the moon, jareahel

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

rd and well. those who were guiding and directing his life made the way clear for him, and he found himself in a position to accept the instruction of the a\a, coming under the direct guidance of frater o.m. this event must not be supposed to reflect in any way on frater p.a. for whom he always felt and will feel great love and respect; the circumstances leading up to this change were outside the sphere of influence of fra v.i.o. and the more difficult to judge owing to his isolation in canada. with this brief allusion to the change in his occult affairs, we may pass on to a corresponding change in his material surroundings, for the equinox 158 although he continued with his usual office work, he lived during the best part of this year under canvas in a small tent by the sea shore, necessi

ings well, and work hard; but your point of view is all wrong. i feel a sort of sentimentality injuring your scientific attitude. o.m] april 20, 2:40 3:10 p.m. having left home about 2:15 i climbed up towards the mountain till i found a secluded spot; there i knelt down and did breathing exercise. felt prana all over body. invoked adonai and tried to unite with him. a brilliant white light filled sphere of consciousness. arose as adonai performed the ritual of pentagram, then prayed aloud and fluently, trying to unite consciousness with all nature. knelt again in meditation, and arose much strengthened and with a feeling of the divine presence [this is excellent for a beginner. but remember all these divine illuminations are mere breaks. o.m] note: i find more and more difficulty in rememb

implies a self. o.m] dec. 26th, 11:3 to 11:20 p.m. meditation. gradually separating the self from the body, mind, life, death, etc, till an entirely impersonal state resulted [these things don t mean much, as a rule. they are only what we call reverie, a dulcet meandering of the mind. o.m] dec. 27th, 11:13 to 11:30 p.m. meditation. after striving to unite consciousness completely with adonai, the sphere of consciousness widened out and became one with the many; so that, when asking of the self: what am i? who am i? this no longer seemed an individual question, but to be taken up by many units in all parts of space, yet upon a formless plane. i rose higher and tried to unify all these; this resulted in an absolutely impersonal state which continued even after the meditation was over until a

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

st like a white cat upon the roof of the universe; there is none to answer thee. 58. thou art like a lonely pillar in the midst of the sea; there is none to behold thee, o thou who beholdest all! 59. thou dost faint, thou dost fail, thou scribe; cried the desolate voice; but i have filled thee with a wine whose savour thou knowest not. 60. it shall avail to make drunken the people of the old gray sphere that rolls in the infinite far-off; they shall lap the wine as dogs that lap the blood of a beautiful courtesan pierced through by the spear of a swift rider through the city. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 21 61. i too am the soul of the desert; thou shalt seek me yet again in the wilderness of sand. 62. at thy right hand a great lord and a comely; at thy left hand a woman cl

t beyond the stabilities of being and of consciousness and of bliss; for i am thou, and the pillar is fstablished in the void. 25. also thou shalt discourse of these things unto the man that writeth them, and he shall partake of then as a sacrament; for i who am thou am he, and the pillar is fstablished in the void. 26. from the crown to the abyss, so goeth it single and erect. also the limitless sphere shall glow with the brilliance thereof. 27. thou shalt rejoice in the pools of adorable water; thou shalt bedeck thy damsels with pearls of fecundity; thou shalt light flame like licking tongues of liquor of the gods between the pools. 28. also thou shalt convert the all-sweeping air into the winds of pale water, thou shalt transmute the earth into a blue abyss of wine. liber cordis cincti

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ne; my arms stretched out resting on their respective knees;1 my thumbs joined each to the fourth finger of the proper hand. all my muscles were tightly held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. 1 [this is the .thunderbolt. position or svastik.sana described in .liber e] liber dccclx 10 oct. 1. the first day at eight o fclock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for severa

,200 times a day. to say it a million times would take longer than mrs. glyn.s heroine did to conceive.1 yet i will get the result if i have to say it a hundred and eleven million times. but oh! fertilise my .k..ic egg to-day! this remark, one should notice, is truly characteristic of the man john st. john. i see how funny it is; but i fm quite serious withal. ye dull dogs [the..k..ic egg. is the sphere of the personality of man. a theosophic term..ed] 3.55. n.b..mantras might with advantage be palindromes. 3.56. i try to construct a magic square from the mantra. no good. but the mantra is going much better, quite mechanically and .without attachment (i.e, without conscious ulterior design .art for art fs sake. as it were. 4.10. i drink a .citron presse. 1 [an ms. note by ac to a copy of e

f, that eating has started the action. 5.30. an hour of mingled nap and mantra. i now feel alive again. it was very strange how calm and balanced i was: yet now i am again energised; may it be to the point of enthusiasm! people will most assuredly smile at this exalted mystic; his life seems made up of sleep and love-making. indeed, to-day i have been shockingly under the power of tamas, the dark sphere. but that is clearly a fatigue-effect from having worked so hard. oh lord, how long? 5.50. the mantra still ripples on. i am so far from the path that i have a real good mind to get maryt to let me perform the black mass on her at midnight. i would just love to bring up typhon, and curse osiris and burn his bones and his blood! at least, i now solemnly express a pious wish that the crocodil

LIBER DXXXVI

arting from the sun, and adding the planets one by one, each with its proper motion, until he have an image perfect in all respects of the solar system as it actually exists. let him particularly note that unless the apparent size approximate to the real, his practice is wasted. let him then add a comet to the picture; he may find, perhaps, that the path of this comet may assist him to expand the sphere of his mental vision until it include a star. and thus, gathering one star after another, let his contemplation become vast as the heaven, in space and time ever aspiring to the perception of the body of nuit; yea, of the body of nuit. 3 [this was written prior to the discovery of pluto. t.s (c) ordo templi orientis. key-entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last r

LIBER HAD

ng 1 and 2 into the .first practice. matches the numbering in section 28. t.s] liber h a d 2 3. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as an unextended point clothed with a light ineffable. and let him beware lest he be dazzled by that light. this is the first practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 2. 4. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the ubiquitous centre of every sphere conceivable. this is the second practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 3. 5. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word (ccxx. i. 2 .every man and every woman is a star. let this conception be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the

LIBER LVII

i should regard it as a manifestation of chesed, water, the moon, salt the alchemical principle, sagittarius or what not, in respect of its blueness.one would have to decide which from other data.and refer it to the xviith key of the taro in respect of its starriness. the use of these attributions is lengthy and various: i cannot dwell upon it: but i will give one example. if i wish to visit the sphere of geburah, i use the colours and forces appropriate: i go there: if the objects which then appear to my spiritual vision are harmonious therewith, it is a test of their truth. so also, to construct a talisman, or to invoke a spirit. the methods of discovering dogma from sacred words are also numerous and important: i may mention (a) the doctrine of sympathies: drawn from the total numerati

pure qabalah. see .the canon..55 meiqras and abraxas in greek. 370. really more important for part ii. co, creation. the sabbatic goat in his highest aspect. this shows the whole of creation as matter and spirit. the material 3, the spiritual 7, and all cancelling to zero. also \lc= peace. 400. the letter t .the universe. it is the square of 20 .the wheel of fortune. and shows the universe as the sphere of fortune.the samsara-cakkram, where karma, which fools call chance, rules. 400 is the total number of the sephiroth, each of the 10 containing 10 in itself and being repeated in the 4 worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and 55 [the canon: an exposition of the pagan mystery perpetuated in the cabala as the rule of all the arts; by william stirling. first published anonymously, london: elk

sed by fra. a. e. g. and others, will shortly be published by authority of the a a. a.c [it was published in equinox i (8] 61 [i.e, the chaldaan oracles, whose ascription to zoroaster is late (medieval/ renaissance; fragment 186 in the westcott edition. cf. the hermetic discourse .the eighth reveals the ninth (nhc vi 52.1. 63.32; in some versions of hermeticism and graeco-egpytian magick the .9th sphere (counting upwards) lies beyond the sphere of the planets and .fixed stars. and is the realm of the divine. t.s] on the qabalah 41 scholion. 9= the foundation of all things= the foundation of the alphabet= yod= 10= malkuth= kether= 1. scholion z. 9= ix= the hermit= yod= 10= x= the wheel of fortune= k= 20= xx= the last judgement= c= 300= 30= l= justice= viii= 8= j= the chariot= vii= 7= z= the

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

nd it a devil or a wraith, just as my mood or temper tends! and thus to-day that .christ ascends. i take the symbol, leave the fact decline to make the smallest pact with your creative deity, and say: the christhood-soul in me, risen of late, is now quite clear even of the smallest taint of earth. supplanting god, the man has birth(.new birth. you.ll call the same, i fear) transcends the ordinary sphere and flies in the direction .x (there lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found attacking nothing. here.s the ground, pistols, and coffee.three in one (alas, o rabbi schimeo

ng (hegel. god= nothing (buddhism. or, in the language of religion: every one may admit that monotheism, exalted by the introduction of the 8 symbol, is equivalent to pantheism. pantheism and atheism are really identical, as the opponents of both are the first to admit. if this be really taught, i must tender my apologies, for the reconcilement is of course complete..a.c. an essay in ontology 101 sphere, can the causes, subtle and coarse, the unborn causes whose seed is hardly sown, of continued existence be grasped and annihilated, so that the arahat is sure of being abolished in the utter extinction of nirvana, while even in this world of pain, where he must remain until the ancient causes, those which have already germinated, are utterly worked out (for even the buddha himself could not

LIBER LXXVIII

the hebrew. the bulk of this text is either quoted verbatim or abstracted from mss. gn, h gq h and gr h of the r.r. et a.c, probably compiled or written by s.l. gmacgregor h mathers. remarks in square brackets embedded in the text are presumably by crowley. the tarot papers go h and gp, h a rather abstruse astrologico-qabalistic treatise concerning the projection of the tree of life into a solid sphere and the mapping of the 78 cards to the celestial heavens, are omitted. versions may be studied in regardie (ed) the golden dawn and the complete golden dawn system of magic. the most significant change in the divination method is that in the golden dawn version one counted 5 rather than 11 for aces; also, the g.d. paper instructed selection of the significator based on the appearance of the

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

terial world, consider the moon, our mother. behold in her the typic representative of the powers of the two. light and darkness, flux and reflux, ebb and flow.these are her manifested powers in nature.where also she binds the great waters to her will. now in the yetziratic attribution, is the second number, beth (i.e. a house, an abode, the dwelling of the holy one, shown to be equivalent to the sphere of kokab and his lords. and the symbolic weapon of# is the caduceus, whose twin serpents show again the dualistic power (note..woden, the scandinavian mercury, was the all-father, as it is written in the ritual of the path of the spirit of the primal fire c .for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind; whom all races of men call first) b

h. and the total numeration of its numbers is the perfect number, even the decade of the sephiroth (1+ 2+ 3+ 4= 10) thus can our science teach us wherefore the door* of venus, d, is the gateway of initiation: that one planet whose symbol alone embraceth the 10 sephiroth; the entrance to the shrine of* as above, so below; wherefore saith the holy qabalah that alone amongst the shells is nogah, the sphere of venus, exalted unto holiness (venus is the goddess of love) liber mmcmxi 8 our father c.r.c, the tomb of osiris; the god revealer, coming, moreover, by the central path of s through the midst of the triangle of light. and the lock which guards that door is as the four gates of the universe. and the key is the ankh, immortal life.the rose and cross of life; and the symbol of venus. 4. 1

ters is obtained tma hyh .truth was. as if affirming solemnly the presence in the creation of the supernal truth. now let us take the first and last letters of the verse and .cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun..i.e, w (6 .the seal of creation .and we have wb, an egg. where we see the whole universe enclosed in the cosmic egg of hindu and egyptian mythology: and the formulation of the sphere of the universe (or magical mirror in man. as it were the egg of the black swan of time, the kala hamsa, the triune a m u, or word of power or of seb, the bird of life, whose will was heard in the night of time. the total numeric value of the verse is fntd= 4459, of which the key is 22, the number of the paths from a to t; and the key of 22 is 4, the tetractys and the threshold of the unive

tively t and a, was to make up the number with the proper letters. thus 500 would have been written qt, not, and 800 tt, and so on [yet in some few arcana the finals are counted as such. this mystery, however, pertaineth to a grade even more exalted than our beloved and erudite brother had attained at the period of this essay..p] a note on genesis 17 hidden power of the three extended as a mighty sphere to the confines of space! the next word is ta, which we have seen to be the central word: and its signification is the alpha and omega .from beginning unto end: essence: and its key is 5. five again are the letters of the word \ymch* which next follows; and in this word \ymc, the heavens, we perceive c. the ruach elohim, brooding upon the face of the waters \ym (maim, even as it is afterwar

LIBER O

the arrow beyond the moon (the reference being to the path of samekh on the kircher tree] svb figvra vi. 3 lineal figures the octagon and octagram, the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphthartharath,4 its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8, yellow, purple, grey, and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate, its sacred animal the snake &c &c. 3. you would then prepare your place of working according. in an orange circle you would draw an eight-pointed star of yellow, at whose points

LIBER RESH VEL HELIOS

those with no a a grade, a sign suited to the quarter may be substituted. in a ms. note to equinox i (6) crowley suggests: dawn: l.v.x; noon: thoum-aesh-neith (fire; sunset: shu (air; midnight: auramoth (water. see gliber o h for these. the rationale is that you are symbolically standing at the intersection of the paths of pe and samekh, with tiphareth in the east, hence you make the sign of the sphere you are facing. t.s] 2 liber resh vel helios svb figvra cc tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of day! 4. lastly, at midnight, let him greet the sun, facing west, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art khephra in thy hiding, even unto thee who art khephra in thy silence

LIBER SAMEKH

ing of the charge. the gfirmament h is the ruach, the gmental plane h: it is the realm of shu, or zeus, where revolves the wheel of the gunas, the three forms* of being. the athyr is the gakasa h, the gspirit, h the athyr of physics, which is the framework on which all forms are founded; it receives, records and transmits all impulses without itself suffering mutation thereby. the gearth h is the sphere wherein the operation of these gfundamental h and athyric forces appears to perception. gunder the earth h is the world of* they correspond to the sulphur, mercury, and salt of alchemy; to sattvas, rajas, and tamas in the hindu system; and are rather modes of action than actual qualities even when conceived as latent. they are the apparatus of communication between the planes; as such, they

words and acts. when this is attained, he may go deeper into the formula by amplifying its correspondences. thus, he make invoke water in the manner of water, extending his will with majestic and irresistable motion, midnful of its impulse gravitation, yet with a suave and tranquil appearance of weakness. again, he may apply the formula of water to its peculiar purpose as it surges back into his sphere, using it with conscious skill for the cleansing and calming of the receptive and emotional elements in his character, and for the solution or sweeping-away of those tangled weeds of prejudice which hamper him from freedom to act as he will. similar applications of the remaining invocations will occur to the adept who is ready to use them. section f the adept now returns to the tiphareth sq

ms, the sigil called the mark of the beast,23 and the signs of l.v.x (see plate as before) he then vibrates the names extending his will in the same way as before, but vertically upward. at the same time he expands the source of that will.the secret symbol of self.both about him and below, as if to affirm that self, duplex as is its form, reluctant to acquiesce in its failure to coincide with the sphere of nuit. let him now imagine, at the last word, that the head of his will, where his consciousness is fixed, opens its fissure (the brahmarandhra cakkra, at the juncture of the cranial sutres) and exudes a drop of clear crystalline dew, and liber samekh svb figvra dccc 20 that this pearl is his soul, a virgin offering to his angel, pressed forth from his being by the intensity of his aspira

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

no excuse for being fool enough to read farther. gphenacetin is a useful drug in fever, but woe to that patient who shall imbibe it in collapse. because calomel is a dangerous remedy in appendicitis, we do not condemn its use in simple indigestions. gas above so beneath! said hermes the thrice greatest. the laws of the physical world are precisely paralleled by those of the moral and intellectual sphere. to the prostitute i prescribe a course of training by which she shall comprehend the holiness of sex. chastity forms part of that training, and i should hope to see her one day a happy wife and mother. to the prude equally i prescribe a course of training by which 10 liber xli she shall comprehend the holiness of sex. unchastity forms part of that training, and i should hope to see her one

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

so now indeed he had wrought the first matter to a pitch of excellence beyond the human; for without trouble was his tincture thus beautiful. first, it had the crown and horns of alexander the mighty king; also it had wings of fine sapphire; its fore part was like the lion, whereby indeed it partook of the highest virtue, and its hinder quarters were as a bull fs. moreover it stood upon the white sphere and the red cube; and it is not possible for any elixir to exceed this, unless it be by our path and working. he slayeth sir merlin the wizard. yet our brother perardua.and by now he was right skilful at the athanor!.determined to attain to that higher projection. therefore he subtly prepared a red dragon, or as some alchemists will have it, a fiery flying serpent, whereby he should eat up

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

phraseology of the soul is not ours, but some baffling simplicity of parallels which may be graphed. in a mad world mad fictions almost become essential, and i, for one, believe that it is not essential to survival to have such madness. the self and the blade of grass are still potentialities in vague eternities. the damned course i run: this word-infected mouth has only uttered "i am i" in every sphere; yet, overburdened with pretences, ills and fears, seeks sleep awhile. that sweet release. no dogma senses the infinite or reveals much; religion is quantity of feeling. real belief is not taught but recollected: belief to be real must be profound. more even, a psychic experience, not lip-avowal. i- e5: 2. x..q 9"d. m..alogue existence but, by artistry, to enjoin the aesthetic and the ethic

MAGIC AND SPELLS

age 6 mislead 2 minor image 7 project image 3 displacement 8 screen 4 phantasmal killer 9 weird 5 persistent image hatred domain spells 1 doom 6 forbiddance 2 scare 7 blasphemy 3 bestow curse 8 antipathy 4 emotion (hate effect only) 9 wail of the banshee 5 righteous might 1 bless 6 heroes' feast 2 shield other 7 refuge 3 helping hand 8 protection from spells 4 imbue with spell ability 9 prismatic sphere f rary's telepathic bond luck domain deities: abbathor, beshaba, brandobaris, erevan ilesere, haela brightaxe, mask, oghma, tymora, vergadain. magic domain. deities: azuth, corellon larethian, hanali celanil, isis, laduguer, mystra, savras, set, thoth, velsharoon. mentalism domain deity: deep duerra. granted power: you can generate a mental ward, a spell-like ability to grant someone you to

m, kelemvor, laduguer, lathander, martham- 1 magic weapon 2 heat metal 6 blade barrier `7 transmute metal to wood domain' planing 3 keen edge 8 iron body deities: gond, helm, ilneval, red knight, siamorphe, ubtao. 4 rusting grasp 9 repel metal or stone granted power: free extend spell feat. s wall of iron planning domain spells moon' domain' 6 heroes' feast' 1 endure elements 6 otiluke's freezing sphere 2 sound burst waterspout 3 water breathing 8 maelstrom 4 freedom of movement 9 elemental swarm 5 wall of ice (cast as a water spell only) moon domain spells 1 faerie fire 6 permanent image 2 moonbeam 7 insanity 3 moon blade 8 animal shapes 4 emotion 9 moonfire 5 moon path mentalism domain spells 1 random action 6 rary's telepathic bond 2 detect thoughts 7 antipathy 3 clairaudience/clairvoya

ts immediately when it leaves the path. unlike a wall offorce, a moon path can be dispelled. it is otherwise similar to a wall offorce in that it needs no supports and it is immune to damage of all kinds. a disintegrate blasts a hole 10 feet square, leaving the rest of the path intact (if the moon path is 10 feet wide or less, this merely creates a 10-foot gap) a hit from a rod of cancellation, a sphere of annihilation, or mordenkainen's disjunction destroys a moon path. spells and breath weapons cannot pass through a moon path, although dimension door, teleport, and similar effects can bypass the barrier. it blocks ethereal creatures as well as material creatures. gaze attacks cannot operate through the'moon path. a moon path must be straight, continuous, and unbroken when formed. if its

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

y labored to reform the young man. aristippus has the distinction of being consistent in principle and practice, for he lived in perfect harmony with his philosophy that the quest of pleasure was the chief purpose of life. the doctrines of the cyrenaics may be summarized thus: all that is actually known concerning any object or condition is the feeling which it awakens in man's own nature. in the sphere of ethics that which awakens the most pleasant feeling is consequently to be esteemed as the greatest good. emotional reactions are classified as pleasant or gentle, harsh, and mean. the end of pleasant emotion is pleasure; the end of harsh emotion, grief; the end of mean emotion, nothing. through mental perversity some men do not desire pleasure. in reality, however, pleasure (especially o

r disseminators that the actual but recondite source--the mysteries--came to be wholly ignored. symbolism is the language of the mysteries; in fact it is the language not only of mysticism and philosophy but of all nature, for every law and power active in universal procedure is manifested to the limited sense perceptions of man through the medium of symbol. every form existing in the diversified sphere of being is symbolic of the divine activity by which it is produced. by symbols men have ever sought to communicate to each other those thoughts which transcend the limitations of language. rejecting man-conceived dialects as inadequate and unworthy to perpetuate divine ideas, the mysteries thus chose symbolism as a far more ingenious and ideal method of preserving their transcendental know

subterranean temples of mithras, from whose cult has been borrowed much of the sacerdotalism of the modem church. the ancient philosophers believed that no man could live intelligently who did not have a fundamental knowledge of nature and her laws. before man can obey, he must understand, and the mysteries were devoted to instructing man concerning the operation of divine law in the terrestrial sphere. few of the early cults actually worshiped anthropomorphic deities, although their symbolism might lead one to believe they did. they were moralistic rather than religionistic; philosophic rather than theologic. they taught man to use his faculties more intelligently, to be patient in the face of adversity, to be courageous when confronted by danger, to be true in the midst of temptation, a

e conversant with the eleusinian concept of life could understand that statement. it means that the majority of people are not ruled by their living spirits but by their senseless (hence dead) animal personalities. transmigration and reincarnation were taught in these mysteries, but in a somewhat unusual manner. it was believed that at midnight the invisible worlds were closest to the terrestrial sphere and that souls coming into material existence slipped in during the midnight hour. for this reason many of the eleusinian click to enlarge the rape of persephone. from thomassin's recucil des figures, groupes, themes, fontaines, vases et autres ornements. pluto, the lord of the underworld, represents the body intelligence of man; and the rape of persephone is symbolic of the divine nature a

rsephone. from thomassin's recucil des figures, groupes, themes, fontaines, vases et autres ornements. pluto, the lord of the underworld, represents the body intelligence of man; and the rape of persephone is symbolic of the divine nature assaulted and defiled by the animal soul and dragged downward into the somber darkness of hades, which is here used as a synonym for the material, or objective, sphere of consciousness. in his disquisitions upon the painted greek vases, james christie presents meursius' version of the occurrences taking place during the nine days required for the enactment of the greater eleusinian rites. the first day was that of general meeting, during which those to be initiated were questioned concerning their several qualifications. the second day was spent in a proc

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

quired intensity, and at the same time alerting your deep mind by the correct degree of concentration and repetition. while we're on the subject of saturn-type operations, it is a good time to consider the whole subject of ligature in greater detail. ligature, as we have already seen, simply means magical binding, usually performed by means of a symbolic cord or chain. as such, it pertains to the sphere of saturn. in ancient times the dark one's newest subjects were often laid to rest in the earth, bound hand and foot. before considering ligature proper, however, we should note in passing a process of a similar nature, using the same name but differing considerably in its aim. on an earlier page, i referred to a certain use of the witches' cord wherein it is used by the practitioner to bin

basic working thesis of witchcraft. what frazer leaves out, however, and it is the thing which differentiates a child's game of make-believe from a genuine witch's magical operation, is that vital occult factor of the deep mind's part in the work. unless that underlying stratum of physical coexistence here designated as the deep mind is penetrated, the "magic" remains totally within the personal sphere of the operator, at best remaining purely an exercise of surface autosuggestion; at worst, a fantasy game to be taken to in refuge from a hostile outside world. only when the "deeps" are contacted, only at that point does any real witchcraft take place. this principle applies as much to the process of weather working as to any other magical field. most of the work being done in this directi

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

y european languages. the small maltese crosses are placed to mark the conclusion of each separate set of hebrew names. these names are those of deity angels and archangels allotted by the qabalists to each of the 9 first sephiroth or divine emanations. in english letters they run thus, beginning from the head of the serpent+ ehyeh kether metatron chaioth ha-qadehs rashith ha-galgalim s.p.m (for "sphere of the primum mobile+ lah chokmah ratziel auphanim masloth s.s.f (for "sphere of the fixed stars" or s.z. for "sphere of the zodiac+ iehovah eolhim binah tzaphquiel aralim shabbathai s (for "sphere) of saturn+ el chesed tzadquiel chaschmalim tzedeq s. of jupiter+ elohim gibor geburah kamael seraphim madim s. of mars+ iehovah eloah va-daath tiphereth raphael malakim shemesh s. of the sun+ ie

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

va 3 the first page of the ars nova eheie. kether. almighty god, whose dwelling is in the highest heavens: 1 haioth. the great king of heaven, and of all the powers therein: methratton. and of all the holy hosts of angels and archangels: reschith. hear the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim. let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times (sphere of the primum mobile) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat. command thy holy angels above the fixed stars: ophanim. to be assisting and aiding thy servant: iophiel. that i may command all spirits of air, water, fire, earth, and hell: masloth. so that it may tend unto thy glory and unto the good of man. s. z (i.e, sphere of the zodiac) iehovah. god almighty, god omn

ver. k. s. elohim geber most almighty and eternal and ever living lord god: seraphim command thy seraphim: camael, madim to attend on us now at this time, to assist us, and to defend us from all perils and dangers. s. 1. the divine names in this section are all written in the periphery of the circle of art, shown in the goetia. 2. it is uncertain what the h abbreviates. the names all refer to the sphere of saturn. 3. the copyist mistook a d in the diagram of the circle for an l, here and in the name zelez, which should be zedeq. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 4 eloha o almighty god! be present with us both now and for ever: tetragrammaton and let thine almighty power and presence ever guard and protect us now and for ever: raphael let thy holy angel raphael wait upon us at this present and

MEANING OF MASONRY

knocks of some great unseen warden of life and death, who calls them here to labour and summons them hence for refreshment. after the lodge, the festive board; after the labour of this world, the repast and refreshment of the heavenly places. and thus, although our after-proceedings have no formal place in the masonic system, any more than the after-life is in formal connection with us whilst our sphere of activity is in this present world, still it plays a striking and of appropriate part calculated to awaken us to the deep significance of our customary conviviality. upon such occasions we are wont to drink the toast of" the king and the craft" remembering as loyal subjects and loving brethren our ear thly sovereign and our masonic comrades throughout the world. but here again i would ask

indedness or, as we might say, his" common sense" midway between these east and west extremes is the south, the halfway house and meeting-place of the spiritual intuition and the rational understanding; the point denoting abstract intellectuality and our intellectual power develops to its highest, just as the sun attains its meridian splendour in the south. the antipodes of this is the north, the sphere of benightedness and ignorance, referable to merely sense-reactions and impressions received by that lowest and least reli able mode of perception, our physical sense nature. thus the four sides of the lodge point to four different, yet progressive, modes of consciousness available to us. sense-impression (north, reason (west, intellectual ideation (south, and spiritual intuition (east; mak

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

9 luciferian is also relevant to the egyptian god set, sethanic= of set. 10 see iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. the flame of isolate consciousness and being is the black light/black flame. this is defined as the fire and perception of being, antinomianism. 11 the book of thoth weiser publications 8 opposer. set is also related to saturn. this planet, called also shabbathai, is the sphere of saturn and is considered a meeting place of the witches sabbat. the image of those leaving the flesh, to go forth in the name of the devil by flying with familiars and other demons is not too far from realistic workings in the present time. lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel12 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/w

n13 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat14. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

he very witchblood which passes through astral lineage, to which your great heritage is all obtainable for your future work. chapter two the book of night -elementals of mind and space- vampiric or vampyric sorcery is a technique of evoking and directing energies which are qlipothic in nature and/or origin. the kabbalah defines the qlipoth as unbalanced or negative energies which exist beyond the sphere of da ath, which is dual in it's qualities. da ath is often represented as a power zone of wisdom, the hidden knowledge. one may ask, what is the key? the key is the subconscious, the dark matter of the brain. vampyrism is also the will-directed internal focus of exploring the immortal aspects of the vampyre in shadow and dream form. it is a process of sinister or left-handed alchemy, being

ake the form of urges within the psyche and rarely can be 18 18 made to assume visible appearance. austin spare was said to be able to do such at certain times however his witch mother yelg paterson was said to do such at will. da ath is guarded by choronzon, who is regarded as both demon and vampire. some texts have presented choronzon as not a demon at all, however but a guardian of this hidden sphere who is only considered 'evil' due to it's alien nature to conscious or even subconscious human thought patterns. i am presenting choronzon as a demon, a vampire spirit. now am i defining it as 'evil, no. my reasoning is that evil is only a closed term defining already pre-dogma- ridden thought patterns, a system within itself. one must go beyond the gates of choronzon into da ath in order t

g and training of will are very significant. it is dangerous, as well as foolish, for the individual to go forth into this region of darkside magick without deprogramming themselves. it entails the risk of further burying atavisms, and making oneself vulnerable to vampiric possession. elementals who are created and normally exist within the vampire current, will seek to manifest outside the dream sphere' before one can attempt to change their surroundings and work their magickal will, one must master the self on each level. for this reason, a number of banishing rituals should be performed on several levels. this includes goetic (5) and enochian banishing rituals, etc. this is only a basic start to the world of shadows. to begin to understand the basis of vampirism, one should study his/he

flesh i mask myself in the birthing blanket of cain and lilith from which i am immolated serpent skin do i cloak myself in, hail and blessed be those of the devil s flame and hekate s shroud lord of the sabbat baphomet known also as nylarlathotep, the black man of the sabbat, is the center of which chaos is formed by will into order. the 8 pointed luciferian or sabbat star known also as the chaos sphere (algol, the portal to baphomet. the god of dual ecstasies, octinimos/baphomet is the result of the self-alchemical union of the fallen seraph 87 87 samael and the queen of the night, lilith. the witches sabbat goat is the gateway towards the mysteries unspoken, whispered against the sun in the land of khem. the essence of the 8-pointed witches sabbat star the luciferian path of transformati

in delving into the great dark subconscious itself. the subconscious is linked, as a partial gateway, to the abyss and its guardian choronzon. each individual is a carrier of the current. there are doors, linking us to the great effigy of magickal power, within every person who is called by their lineal descent of witch blood. this single door embraces the many symbols, be they pentacle or chaos sphere, the aim is primarily the same- to explore and make use of the mind. to control the universe relevant to his or her manufactured reality. i have found that varied techniques, employed by various minds, embody a single key and have but one significance. through them it is possible for the inspired individual to manipulate and control the way he or she desires. the essence of the true will or

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ngs who were either attracted to this solar system by that conflagra-tion or upon coming here caused the calamity themselves. whether the disaster wasnatural or not, the result was that mankind on earth experienced total and long lastingchaos and confusion. the surface of the planet tiamat consisted mostly of greatoceans. upon its destruction, these vast saline waters entered into the earths atmo-sphere causing the first of two massive prehistoric deluges and tribulations that man-kind would experience. it is thought that the alien invaders took full advantage of thispredicament and moved in to bring about colonization. they met no resistance fromthe disoriented and weakened inhabitants of the earth who believed their visitors werepowerful gods.some theorists, like the energetic erich von

ariable, in the days of old,that prevented resolution. this variable was unforeseen by either side and caused theend game to be delayed, literally by millennia. the variable had to do with the globalwar mentioned previously. the use of the weapons of mass destruction caused the planet earth itself to react vio-lently. it is written that the ferocity of the war caused the very moisture in the atmo-sphere to completely evaporate. the air was literally incinerated or irradiated. it waseither this conflagration or some other related event that effected the roche limit, andwhich caused a dramatic alteration in the magnetism of the earth. as a result, theearth deviated on its normal orbit and upset the movement of other neighboring plan-ets and bodies. the course variations allowed debris from t

b: book abstracts man on earth, and it grieved him at his heart. and the lord said, i will destroy man whom i have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that i have made them (genesis chapter 6-8)the great waras a result of the forces employed in this great war, much of the moisture in suspension in the atmo-sphere was condensed and fell down in torrents (p. 62)the bronze menbehold these bronze folk have filled the earth with deceit and violence and there is not one righteousman among them (p. 63)sodom and gomorrahthen the lord rained upon sodom and upon gomorrah brimstone and fire from the lord out of heaven: and he overthrew those cities, and all the plains, and all the inhabitants of the cities, an

old-plated aluminum plaque on which thefigures of a man and woman are shown to scale, along with a map showing its origin that nasa callsthe cosmic equivalent of a message in a bottle.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation287 appendix d:scientific evidencebacteria from space (panspermia)an international team of scientists has recovered microorganisms in the upper reaches of the atmo-sphere that could have originated from outer spacethe living bacteria, plucked from an altitude of 10miles or higher by a scientific balloon, could have been deposited in terrestrial airspace by a passingcomet, according to the researchers. the microorganisms are unlike any known on earth, but the astro-biologists want to keep the details under wraps until they are absolutely convinced that these

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

the ajna chakra and shortly after the ahriman aspect above will no doubt hold some results driven workings. control of nervous movements is also important in the storing and strength foundation of the chi energy from not only the chakras but the astral body as well. when performing ahrimanic yoga, focus in the energy 25 spiraling through your spine, allow it to be compressed when breathing into a sphere and then stored accordingly. you may try this before sleeping; it provides a powerful preparation and relaxation practice which will fuel your dreams or nightmares. as in the luciferian path, it is essential to the slowed study and planning of your short and long term planning. this means school, career and what you want to do with your life. a practitioner of the luciferian path will balan

nd ascension oriented fallen or awakened powers. the qlippothic spirits are very powerful and beneficial to the vampyre magickian who can tap their powers, drain them or simply gain them according to utilizing 52 the archdemons and their spirits. these specific orders of demons rule 490 leagues of spirits. as lilith is the mother of demons and vampiric spirits, she has 480 spirits the moon is the sphere attributed to her. the sphere of the sun is said to have seven times the number of the other demons. the methodology of working with the qlippothic demons is to turn poison into a beneficial medicine of initiation. one must move through the averse sephiroth, the so-called fallen restrictions of the universe, where there sleeps an ancient dragon. seven heads dwell there, yet through the seve

tors: neptune kether satan or moloch thamiel (thamal: thadekiel+ abraxsiel+ mahaziel+ azaza l +lufugiel dual giants, bestial atavistic demons with bat wings. this is a form of the adversary. these spirits seek to continually join their bodies with other spirits and forces both sexual vampires, draining energy through the heat and desire built energy and by possession. working as a vampyre in this sphere represents that you must seek to understand the sexual desires within yourself, the fire of being and what your drives are. satan is the fiery aspect of the adversary, understand in the heat of emotion that you must always calm and collect yourself at times drain with caution, control will keep the chi/prana within. pluto chokmah beelzebub chaigidel (chigdal: chedeziel+ itqueziel+ golebriel

libridiel deceivers [jugglers of skulls, whose forms are that of a dull demon-headed, dog-like beasts. the moon yesod lilith gamaliel (gmlial: gedebriel+ materiel+ lapreziel+ idexriel+ alephriel+ labraeziel gamaliel, or the obscene ones, whose form are those of corrupting, loathsome bull-men, joined together. these demons are also called nachashiel, evil serpents, and obriel. the spirits of this sphere are of the blind dragon-force called leviathan or 56 ourabourus. in qlippothic workings, this sphere relates to lilith. the earth malkuth nahemah nahemoth (nhmath: nobrexiel+ heteriel+ molidiel+ a'ainiel+ thauhedriel lilith, the evil woman, who has many forms, changes afterwards to a black skinned and fur covered, monkey-like demon whose eyes are pitch black. these are the names of the twel

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

that another god enlil intends to flood the earth. utnapishtim then built a massive boat, and loaded his wife and 2 of every creature aboard. as the flood began to subside, utnapishtim released a dove, as noah did, to see if there was dry land nearby. and like noah from the bible, the boat finally rested on a mountain. in chinese mythology, gong the serpent-looking water god, wanted to expand his sphere of influence and so contrived to flood the world. gong nearly succeeded but was stopped by the righteous god zurong. in greek mythology, zeus is enraged by the evil mankind was partaking in and so therefore plotted to destroy everything on earth in a great flood. but wily prometheus warned a man named deucalion, who builds a chest and survives the flood. in persian mythology, the benevolent

l wynn's "the soul travelers" 28 class participation the middle pillar ritual lamer disclaimer: the following ritual (invocation) is designed to open (or energize) your chakras, however it will make you feel strange. if, after doing this ritual, you feel sick desist from further invocations. instructions: you will be visualizing 5 of your chakra points. you will imagine each as a soccerball-sized sphere becoming increasing bright and energized. the first chakra point is just above the head, the second in the throat, the third at the center of the chest (level with the heart, the fourth is located in pelvis, and the fifth at the soles of the feet. while imagining each chakra point becoming energized, the name of god associated with that chakra center must be vibrated. in order to vibrate a

le imagining each chakra point becoming energized, the name of god associated with that chakra center must be vibrated. in order to vibrate a word, simply say it in the deepest voice possible, spending at last 3 seconds on each syllable. the vibrations of your voice should be felt in the throat, hands, and feet. while vibrating that chakra s name of god, imagine yourself speaking into the glowing sphere, and make that slowly-energizing chakra vibrate to the rhythm of your voice. you begin by imaging a beam of light originating from high above landing upon a soccer ball-sized sphere just above your head. you then begin vibrating that chakra s name of god while imaging the beam filling the chakra with energy; vibrate the name of god about 10 to 15 times before allowing that beam of energy fr

g use, promiscuous sex, over-eating, gambling, etc. individuals who are strongly under the influence of their guardian angel are gentle and unambitious. they will extend their resources to others with one act of charity after another until they ve made themselves destitute. their distaste for conflict makes them virtually defenseless, and their unwillingness to gain power over others leaves their sphere of influence extremely limited. they have a jovial spirit that not even the most dire conditions can crush, and are often treated with kindness, even by unkind people--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 38 class participation: telepathy sending thoughts from one person to another can be done in multiple ways, even unconsciously (as stated earlier. if you were attempting telepathy, i would

and, in the earthly sabbat, even humans. there are generally 2 types of gatherings that are called sabbats; the celestial sabbat, and the infernal sabbat. even though sorcerers are always congregating in their astral bodies, there are 4 major meetings a year, and these meeting are called the sabbats. the celestial sabbat is a gathering of astral beings in a place called, and associated with, the sphere of saturn. it s also worth noting that shabbathai is saturn in hebrew; it is likely that the words sabbat and sabbath derive from the hebrew word shabbathai. further, jews and seventh-day adventists consider saturday, the day associated with saturn, to be the true day of sabbath, as opposed to most christians who worship on sunday. in truth, it is sunday, and the sun in general, which is mo

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

s, the very knowledge and communication of the holy guardian angel or angelic familiar. this is the essence of the great work, the bare root or essence of what the focus of black magick and luciferian witchcraft/sorcery entails. a study of the janus-headed adversary is essential in the context of the sabbatic/luciferian path as well as others. in the brotherhood of saturn the god of the saturnian sphere is baphomet temohpab, being a angel-demon of both a positive and negative side. in azothoz, lucifer is the baphometic spirit which presents in lyrical prose the sides of the adversary, in terms of sethanic (of set) witchcraft and the left hand path. set is presented in azothoz as the egyptian godform of chaos, darkness and storms. he is in this sigillic mask the initiator and tester, the op

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

directly above. but, while i did, i was still in a body-not a physical body, but something i can best describe as an energy pattern. if i had to put it into words, i would say that it was transparent, a spiritual as opposed to a material being. yet, it definitely had different parts (4) when my heart stopped beating. i felt like i was a round ball and almost maybe like i might have been a little sphere-like a bb-on the inside of this round ball. i just can't describe it to you (5) i was out of my body looking at it from about ten yards away, but i was still thinking, just like in physical life. and where i was thinking was about at my normal bodily height. i wasn't in a body, as such. i could feel something, some kind of a-like a capsule, or something, like a clear form. i couldn't really

MORALS AND DOGMA

d until governments had been in existence for at least five thousand years. once revealed, it imposed new duties on men. man owed it to _himself_ to be free. he owed it to his _country_ to seek to give _her_ freedom, or maintain her in that possession. it made tyranny and usurpation the enemies of the human race. it created a general outlawry of despots and despotisms, temporal and spiritual. the sphere of duty was immensely enlarged. patriotism had, henceforth, a new and wider meaning. free government, free thought, free conscience, free speech! all these came to be inalienable rights, which those who had parted with them or been robbed of them, or whose ancestors had lost them, had the right summarily to retake. unfortunately, as truths always become perverted into falsehoods, and are fa

nd builds up with its word the crumbled ruins. at its glance fall down the senseless idols, whose altars have been on all the high places and in all the sacred groves. dishonesty and imbecility stand abashed before it. its single yea or nay revokes the wrongs of ages, and is heard among the future generations. its power is immense, because its wisdom is immense. genius is the sun of the political sphere. force and wisdom, its ministers, are the orbs that carry its light into darkness, and answer it with their solid reflecting truth. development is symbolized by the use of the mallet and chisel; the development of the energies and intellect, of the individual and the people. genius may place itself at the head of an unintellectual, uneducated, unenergetic nation; but in a free country, to c

ld lord bolingbroke have seemed among his haymakers and ploughmen, if among haymakers and ploughmen he had looked with an indifferent eye upon a profligate minister and a venal parliament. very little interest would have attached to his beans and vetches, if beans and vetches had caused him to forget that if he was happier on a farm he could be more useful in a senate, and made him forego, in the sphere of a bailiff, all care for re-entering that of a legislator. remember, also, that there is an education which quickens the intellect, and leaves the heart hollower or harder than before. there are ethical lessons in the laws of the heavenly bodies, in the properties of earthly elements, in geography, chemistry, geology, and all the material sciences. things are symbols of truths. properties

ast. why should the true man be angry with the geese that hiss, the peacocks that strut, the asses that bray, and the apes that imitate and chatter, although they wear the human form? always, also, it remains true, that it is more noble to forgive than to take revenge; and that, in general, we ought too much to despise those who wrong us, to feel the emotion of anger, or to desire revenge. at the sphere of the _sun, you are in the region of light. the hebrew word for _gold, zahab, also means _light, of which the sun is to the earth the great source. so, in the great oriental allegory of the hebrews, the river pison compasses the land of _gold_ or _light; and the river gihon the land of _ethiopia_ or _darkness. what light _is, we no more know than the ancients did. according to the modern h

ther existing before it, neither to inquire nor care. no one asks whether it emanates from the deity, or is created out of nothing, or is generated like the body, and the issue of the souls of the father and the mother. let us not smile, therefore, at the ideas of the ancients, until we have a better belief; but accept their symbols as meaning that the soul is of a divine nature, originating in a sphere nearer the deity, and returning to that when freed from the enthrallment of the body; and that it can only return there when purified of all the sordidness and sin which have, as it were, become part of its substance, by its connection with the body. it is not strange that, thousands of years ago, men worshipped the sun, and that to-day that worship continues among the parsees. originally t

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

s "perfecting" a thing originally perfect by definition is imbecile. the only sane solution is as given previously, to suppose that the perfect enjoys experience of (apparent) imperfection (there are deeper resolutions of this problem appropriate to the highest grades of initiation; but the above should suffice the average intelligence) we are not to regard ourselves as base beings, without whose sphere is light or "god. our minds and bodies are veils of the light within. the uninitiate is a "dark star, and the great work for him is to make his veils transparent by 'purifying' them. this 'purification' is really 'simplification; it is not that the veil is dirty, but that the complexity of its folds makes it opaque. the great work therefore consists principally in the solution of complexes

abundant variety. technically, an initiate can be called a god only after crossing the abyss. however, masters of the temple do not become known, therefore cannot be adored. it is those of the grade following, the magi, who become known. it is the curse of their grade that they must speak truth so that the falsehood contained in that truth may enslave the souls of men. see liber i vel magi. their sphere of consciousness, chokhmah, receives the influx from the crown through the path of aleph, the fool. the 'men, in order to become adored, must be sufficiently powerful, magically speaking, to impress the consciousness of a sufficient number of weaker fools. no hard task for a magician, but one that only a "black brother" would undertake. now, although both cases result in enslavement, there

evelop them. each stage in the process was like the joy of a young eagle soaring from height to height in ever increasing sunlight as dawn breaks, foaming, over the purple hem of the garment of ocean, and when the many coloured rays of rose and gold and green gathered themselves together and melted into the orbed glory of the sun, with a rapture that shook the soul with unimaginable ecstasy, that sphere of rushing light was recognized as a common-place idea, accepted unquestioningly and treated with drab indifference because it had so long been assimilated as a natural and necessary part of the order of nature. at first i was shocked and disgusted to discover that a series of brilliant researches should culminate in a commonplace. but i soon understood that what i had done was to live over

n appears somewhat disingenuous, since there is no means whatever of distinguishing any union h x n= r from another. we must postulate a further stage. r (ra-hoor-khuit, kether, unity, is always itself; but we may suppose that a number of such homogeneous positive manifestations may form groups differing from each other as to size and structure so as to create the illusion of diversity. 3. in the sphere i am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. this is again interesting as throwing light on the thesis "every man and every woman is a star" there is no place soever that is not a centre of light. this truth is to be realized by direct perception, not merely by intellection. it is axiomatic; it cannot be demonstrated. it is to be assimilated by experience of the

als, each of which is unlike any other, yet is symmetrically supported by its counterpart. note that even at the centre of gravity of the cube no two rays are identical except in mere length. they differ as to their point of contact with the circle, their right ascension, and their relation with the other points of the cube. why is nuit restricted to two dimensions? we usually think of space as a sphere "none and two; extension and potentiality are her only projections of naught. it is strange, by the way, to find that modern mathematics says "spherical space is not very easy to imagine (eddington, op. cit, p. 158) and prefers to attribute a geometrical form whose resemblance to the kteis is most striking. for nuit is, philosophically speaking, the archetype of the kteis, giving appropriat

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

, which the defeated deity called down upon the head of his rebellious son. according to other accounts they were the daughters of night. their place of abode was the lower world, where they were employed by aides and persephone to chastise and torment those shades who, during their earthly career, had committed crimes, and had not been reconciled to the gods before descending to hades. but their sphere of action was not confined to the realm of shades, for they appeared upon earth as the avenging deities who relentlessly pursued and punished murderers, perjurers, those who had failed in duty to their parents, in hospitality to strangers, or in the respect due to old age. nothing escaped the piercing glance of these terrible divinities, from whom flight was unavailing, for no corner of the

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

istian jehovah was not the real god but an evil creator of an evil world. the power of the spheres sit or lie down, whichever you find most comfortable, at the center of your witching circle. if you choose the latter, use a rug or blanket as a mattress. now begin to breathe rhythmically until the rhythm is established. while inhaling and exhaling in this rhythmic pattern pretend that a sparkling, sphere of light is hovering just above your scalp. this is the sphere of spirit. see it as clearly as you can. speak the first sacred name of power: eheieh. repeat three times. you will feel a tingling sensation in your hands and feet. next form the mental image of a small shaft of white light moving< out from the lower half of the sphere of light. the shaft moves down through your head until it r

this is the sphere of spirit. see it as clearly as you can. speak the first sacred name of power: eheieh. repeat three times. you will feel a tingling sensation in your hands and feet. next form the mental image of a small shaft of white light moving< out from the lower half of the sphere of light. the shaft moves down through your head until it reaches your throat, at which you imagine a second sphere of light. this is the sphere of air. see it as clearly as you can. speak the second sacred name of power: jehovah elohim. repeat three times. you will experience a sensation of warmth in your throat. with these two spheres firmly established, pretend that the shaft of light moves slowly down through your chest. visualize a third sphere on a level with your heart. this is the sphere of fire

lowly down through your chest. visualize a third sphere on a level with your heart. this is the sphere of fire. see it as clearly as you can. speak the third sacred name of power: jehovah eloah ve daas. repeat three times. you will feel a vibration throughout your chest cavity. now you should imagine the shaft of light moves down through your body to your genitals. at which you visualize a fourth sphere. this is the sphere of water. see it as clearly as you can. speak the fourth sacred name of power: shadai el chai. repeat three times. you will experience a pleasant sensation in your pelvic region. complete this part of the ritual by extending the shaft of white light to your feet, where a fifth sphere is visualized. this is the sphere of earth. see it as clearly as you can. speak the fift

h-ah vay-dah-ass. the fourth sacred name of power is pronounced: shad-ay el-kay. the fifth sacred name of power is pronounced: ah-doh-nay el-ohheem< practice each name a few times until you can say it clearly, firmly and decisively. you are using the raw magic power of higher spiritual forces to shape your future. the middle pillar circulation ritual breathe deeply and bring your attention to the sphere of spirit above your head. as you exhale slowly, pretend that a liquid stream of white light is beginning to emerge from the sphere and flow down the left side of your body, bathing your left shoulder, arm, hip, leg, and foot with its mystic glow. try to feel this light being absorbed through the pores of your skin as it flows down the side of your head, and on down your body. when the stre

our head. as you exhale slowly, pretend that a liquid stream of white light is beginning to emerge from the sphere and flow down the left side of your body, bathing your left shoulder, arm, hip, leg, and foot with its mystic glow. try to feel this light being absorbed through the pores of your skin as it flows down the side of your head, and on down your body. when the stream of light reaches the sphere of earth at your feet, begin to inhale slowly and pretend that the stream of light is moving up the right side of your body, back to the sphere of spirit. on the way up it bathes your right leg, hip, arm and shoulder with white brilliance, just as it did to your left side on the way down. repeat this imaginary circulation process, down on the left side, and up on the right, until it becomes

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

e of the twelfth century. their appearance is connected to two interdependent factors: the enthusiasm of faith and the communal movement. born from vast religious and social upheavals that were then taking place, the brotherhoods first assembled with a general common purpose of uniting all people from all trades. as their goals became more precise, they became more specialized in the professional sphere, gathering together individuals of the same profession, starting with tradesmen, then craftsmen. we can see in the general features of these brotherhoods the social context from which they sprang and the changes society was undergoing. 52 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages key among these was the emancipation of the serfs, who made up the bulk of the populace

m, took on the form of a large reform movement that was both social and religious in scope. from the ninth to eleventh centuries, this movement shook the muslim world, including syria, persia, india, and especially egypt, where it led to the installation of the fatimid dynasty. it was in egypt that a command center for the majority of ismailian sects, the dit ul hikmat, was founded. in the social sphere, karmatism is characterized by the organization of labor and groups of workers into professional corporations (sinf; pi. asnaf, which seem to have been in existence since the tenth century and were connected with religious brotherhoods (tariqa; pi. turuq. it is important to note that the contemporary recollections of asnafs and turuq in shiite sects emphasize both the spiritually and social

vassal to a suzerain. at the beginning of the fourteenth century, boutillier wrote in his somme rurale (1, 84"[t]o hold as a franc-alleu is to hold land from god alone and owe neither cens, allowance, debts, service, nor any fee; the tenant holds the land freely from god" in the sixteenth century the legal counselor guy coquille proclaimed "the franc-alleu is called free because it is not in the sphere of any landed lord's influence" among the different kinds of franc-alleu there was the franche-aumone, a land donated to the church free of any charge. because this property ceased to be feudally dependent upon a lord, its transfer could be made without the lord's consent. with respect to individuals, a franc homme or franc hons [free man] was not only the opposite of a serf but also the op

ng the management of souls and the administration of sacraments. the order had the power to consecrate its own oratories and churches without any intervention from the clergy and the right to possess its own cemeteries and inter people in its parish churches* this was the motive that prompted the bitterness of william, archbishop of tyre. the templars and the parisian builders 105 in the temporal sphere, the templar order asserted its full manorial independence by exercising in its domain and censive district important rights concerning justice and authority over roadways. before we look at these rights in detail, a short digression is necessary to examine several points in the history of public law. in the middle ages, the justice handed down by the lords appeared in two distinct forms: m

on law. they addressed only the construction of religious buildings. the pope held no temporal power that allowed him to grant anyone private privileges that would constitute a departure from the rules of feudal or manorial law or to strike a blow against the power and competence of those administering high or low justice. with the exception of canon law, the church could act only in the temporal sphere and within the limits of its own jurisdiction. the pope's authority in this regard did not extend beyond the borders of his states. it was because of this and in the roles of lords high justice that the benedictines, cistercians, and templars could act within the immense extent of their thousands of abbeys, houses, and commanderies. symbolism the use of symbolism on its own constituted a un

ONYX TABLET OF SET

never had imagined. on set's love [originally published in the venom of apep, yule 1997 "does set love his children" the question was asked of me in denver at a "debate" on the rhp vs. the lhp. now i sort of ducked the question, stressing that the important aspect of setian philosophy is the imperative to do work on (and for) one's self. but theologically it is an interesting question. in our own sphere there are different kinds of love. there is the love of the mother who keeps johnny from touching a hot stove, and stops pain. there is the love of the mother who lets johnny touch the stove and learn. the first love is bound by seconds, the second by years. there is the love of the kindly old professor that keeps anyone from failing his classes, and gets their love in return for a semester

PHOSPHORUS

he fallen aspect of darkness to the 12 rise into the dark light, thus a balanced initiation of flesh and spirit. see book of the witch moon. 3. the astral sabbath, dedication to, preparation and emergence into the astral plane. complete records and insight through including if famulus attends the self. 4. averse tree of life (daath) and the spheres of the qlippoth. devotion to the essence of each sphere and its daemonic attributes to be used in a positive way. 5. a working of the black eagle as the initiator unto the path of shadow, records in a detail of 2 pages on successful contact with the black eagle. examples, records, etc. iii the adversary ascending into the noon-tide sun 13 -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiri

PROMETHEUS

r side he killed with an arrow the eagle on the kaukasos, the product of ekhidna and typhon that had been eating the liver of prometheus. then he selected for himself a restraining bond of olive, and released prometheos; and he offered zeus kheiron, who was willing to die in herakles place. prometheus advised herakles not to go after the apples himself, but rather to relive atlas of the celestial sphere and dispatch him. so when herakles reached atlas among the hyperboreans, he remembered prometheus advise and took over the sphere -apollodorus 2.119-120 "some say that, when zeus was eager to have sex with thetis, prometheus told him that his son by her would take over dominion of the sky -apollodorus 3.169 it was that year when the winged fowl and the dweller in the sea and the four-footed

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

lated to his name, menasheh, as it is written, g gbecause god caused me to forget all my hardship and all my father fs household. h12 the word nasheh means gmoved h or gdislocated. h when joseph named his firstborn son menasheh, he said that is was gbecause god caused me to forget all my hardship and all my father fs household. h to forget is to have prior knowledge removed or dislocated from the sphere of one fs memory or consciousness. therefore, he, too, settled outside the holy land. true, menasheh issued from seminal orifice of yesod, but he [like reuven] was half water. therefore, only half of the tribe of menasheh settled outside the holy land. this is because menasheh was the son of osnat, who in turn was the daughter of dinah and shechem. dinah, the daughter of jacob, was raped by

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

nown parts of ourselves influence our lives. this brings us to a discussion of "initiation" initiation means "beginning" and if performed effectively, brings the candidate to an entirely new threshold and phase of experience. initiation in itself does not bring "happiness" or "wishes come true" it is a starting point for difficult personal work ahead, and once the symbols are activated within the sphere of the candidate, it can mean many months, even years of difficult inward personal labor from one grade to the next. the inner completion of a ritual grade does in fact bring a new awareness, more personal freedom from automatic parts of oneself, increased control over conscious image building, and a greater power, but with most of us this is usually hard won and painful. as to who is capab

pable of initiating, the question of "succession" or "lineage" or the "transfer of power" has been debated for years regarding its pros and cons. ultimately, the only person who can truly initiate another is one who has not only done the work pertaining to the particular grade, but for the complete order into which he or she initiates someone else. unless the totality of the symbols is within the sphere of sensation of the initiator, little will be activated within the candidate and the ritual will be shallow the theatrics. as jung wrote in a foreword to a book of michael fordham's "the treatment of the transference reveals in a pitiless light what the healing agent really is: it is the degree to which the analyst himself can cope with his own psychic problems" just as the analyst can no m

estions. for c- iti on to the original -5 careful readings since. structure, and function. of the great work itself- 7 reflecting, meditating ,l i would suggest reading :rn the task of memorizing found within the first i.?abet has no connotation_ a 1 il "holy" symbols-pow- 2,-1.1ated with dogma or esomr r= a r i z intgh ese letters is to ri- 2. 2 all become acquainted are then "built" within the "sphere with clay. the astral light as termed constant) is malleable by focused symbols thus created within the aura and guidance and prevent emotional of us have felt depleted by being around by a negative environment. using the description of this ritual right hand at full extension straight opposite the left hip tracing a large inverted and outwards from the left shoulder, reconnectingat the sta

ciousness. this sephirah completes the second triad, which is a triad of consciousness, as the firsttriad of the supernal light may be considered the triad of that which is supremely divine, the superconscious. nehnch, victory, to which the planet venus is referred, is the first sephirah of the third and reflected triad, and marks an entirely different order of things. here we enter the elemental sphere, where nature's forces have their sway. it is also the region in the human sphere of what we may term the unconscious. the magical tradition classifies this unconsciousness into several strata, and to each of them is attributed some one of the four elements, fire, water, air and earth. netsach is attributed <27> to the element of fire, and so far as concerns the classification of man's prin

the tree of life, is hod, which means splendour, which receives the attribution of the planet mercury. its element is water, and its action represents fluidic mind, the thinking, logical capacity in man, as well as what may be called his magical or nervous force- what the hindu systems denominate as prana. the third of that triad is yesod, the foundation, the ninth sephirah, the operation of the sphere of the moon. this is the airy sphere of the fourth dimension, termed in occultism the astral plane. here we find the subtle electro-magnetic substance into which all the higher forces are focussed, the ether, and it constitutes the basis or final model upon which the physical world is built. its elemental attribution is that of air, ever flo-g, shifting, andin a constant flux- yet because o

REGARDIE TALISMANS

aints. the size of the silver crescent, apas, will be determined mostly by convenience, first in working with it on the drawing board, and secondly as to whether it will fit into my wallet. a four inch diameter circular talisman is perhaps the most convenient. in order to have as many sides as possible on which to draw as large a variety of symbols as i possibly can, it is decided to use a double sphere connected by a tab, thus: on one of the sides, it seems that a peculiarly appropriate symbol would be the ace of cups from, let us say, the waite or golden dawn pack of the tarot cards, using as many of the colours on my talismans as are found on the card. it also sets the tone for the entire project, its formal meaning and description being given in the golden dawn documents as a radiant w

l if the student of this manual were familiar with an earlier work of mine based on some elementary golden dawn formulae. it is called the art of true healing, and describes a process based on the qabalistic tree of life called the middle pillar, which can readily be adapted to the task of charging a talisman thus prepared. the opening phases of this process consist in highly charging the aura or sphere of sensation of the student with energy. it is followed by changing the colour of the electro-magnetic field, by an effort of imagination, to that of the element being considered. in this case, the element is water and, in that particular system, is coloured blue. when the field is charged with this blue colour, the appropriate names on the talisman itself are frequently vibrated, and if th

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

gree. the practical branch of thesociety was in charge of alchemists and hermeticists, who while they claimed, and not withoutmuch reason, their ability to transmute metals to silver or gold, further sought for mental and moralpowers, rather than riches, which are the aims of true philosophers. the real philosopher looks notfor pomp, glitter, splendour nor luxury, he has been schooled in a higher sphere and he appreciatestheir transitory nature. wealth in money to him is dross, far desire, and freedom from confusedannoyance of worldly thoughts, which are engendered and distracted by the purchases of riches.possessions, honour, rank and money to him are but as trifles; he forces the growing supernaturalsoul to work amidst the loving sunshine and to propagate holy thoughts as the most precio

ter sufferings from man222s inhumanity to man through conflicting passions.you will, therefore, remove the raiment of blue of hope, of the science of chemistry, and replace itwith that of the higher class: of the science of alchemy and hermeticism, of which, yellow throughall time has been the emblem, and that of a nobler grade of wisdom.for we now proclaim, that having entered upon a more active sphere of duty to you fellow man, yoube entitled to be recognised as practicus.when duly invested, be obedient to the instructions of your faithful guide, who will introduce you tothe laboratory of your future companions, philosophers in alchemy, by the battery of 4 and 3,significant of the 4 points or arms of the cross, and 3, the divine triad emblemized by the deifiedrose.you may now retire.ritu

two channels andwe classify them thus: the arab grasps at nature, the terrestrial, and the substance that envelopes therituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section47 earth, the air and its components, and watches, when twinkling in the light, the fall of 'star-dross',which you call gold, and which we produce at will. the second class, in this much-lovedastrology, comes within my sphere. i seek not for precious gold nor deadly poison, nor the myriadeffects of, or by, nature, but the abstruse, the judicial class, which foretells to me the future of menand nations, their destined fate and acts, through the movements of the planets and other heavenlyorbs. all governments, and rulers, all powers in and by the people are through this noblest sciencemade bare to me. yet, behold

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ry grace of god manifests a truth, and produces one or many acts; reciprocally, every act affects a truth or falsehood in the heavens, a grace or a punishment. when a man pronounces the tetragram say the kabalists the nine celestial realms sustain a shock, and then all spirits cry out one upon another: who is it thus disturbing the kingdom of heaven? then does the earth communicate unto the first sphere the sins of that rash being who takes the eternal name in vain, and the accusing word is transmitted from circle to circle, from star to star, and from hierarchy to hierarchy. every utterance possesses three senses, every act has a triple range, every form a triple idea, for the absolute corresponds from world to world by its forms. every determination of human will modifies nature, concern

fe, cleaves naturally to all living centres, attaches itself to the nucleus of planets, even as to the heart of man and by the heart we understand magically the great sympathetic identifying itself with the individual life of the being which it animates, and it is by this quality of sympathetic assimilation that it is distributed without confusion. hence it is terrestrial in its affinity with the sphere of the earth and human exclusively in its affinity with men. it is for this reason that electricity, caloric, light and magnetism, produced by ordinary physical means, not only do not originate, but tend rather to neutralize magical equilibrium 31 the effects of animal magnetism. the astral light, subordinated to a blind mechanism, and proceeding from arbitrary automatic centres, is a dead

ture; it is the sanctum regnum mentioned in the keys of solomon and represented in the tarot by a crowned warrior, who bears a triangle on his cuirass and is posed upon a cube, to which two sphinxes are harnessed, straining in opposite directions, while their heads are turned the same way. this warrior is armed with a fiery sword and holds in his left hand a sceptre surmounted by a triangle and a sphere. the cube is the philosophical stone; the sphinxes are the two forces of the great agent, corresponding to jakin and boaz, the two pillars of the temple; the cuirass is the knowledge of divine things, which renders the wise man invulnerable to human assaults; the sceptre is the magic wand; the fiery sword is the symbol of victory over the deadly sins, seven in number, like the virtues, the

aving a nature analogous to the chameleon, ever reflecting the armour of his rider. the astral light is the realization or form of intellectual light, as the latter is the realization or form of the divine light. the great initiator of christianity, seeing that the astral light was overcharged with the impure reflections of roman debauchery, sought to separate his disciples from the circumambient sphere of reflections and to concentrate them only on the interior light, so that, through the medium of a common faith and enthusiasm, they might communicate together by new magnetic chains, which he termed grace, and thus overcome the dissolute currents, to which he gave the names of the devil and satan, signifying their putrefaction. to oppose current to current is to renew the power of fluidic

nature. we are acquainted with a sect of enthusiasts whom it is common to deride at a distance, and to join, despite one's self, as soon as they are approached, even with a hostile intention. i will go further and affirm that magical circles and magnetic currents establish themselves, and have an influence, according to fatal laws, upon those on whom they can act. each one of us is drawn within a sphere of relations which constitutes his world and to the influence of which he is made subject. the lawgiver of the french revolution, that man whom the most spiritual nation in the whole world acknowledged as the incarnation of human reason, jean jacques rousseau, was drawn into the most lamentable action of his life, the desertion of his children, by the magnetic influence of a libertine circl

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e milder and calmer you are, the more effective will be your anger; the more energetic you are, the more valuable will be your forbearance; the more skilful you are, the better will you profit by your intelligence and even by your virtues; the more indifferent you are, the more easily will you make yourself loved. this is a matter of experience in the moral order, and is realized literally in the sphere of action. human passions produce blindly the opposites of their unbridled desire, when they act without direction. excessive love arouses antipathy; blind hate counteracts and scourges itself; vanity leads to abasement and the most cruel humiliations. thus, the great master revealed a mystery of positive magical science when he said: gforgive your enemies, do good to those that hate you; s

ce of a sun, a rainbow for nimbus and a cloud for vestment, having pillars of fire for his legs, and setting one foot upon the earth and another on the sea, is truly a kabalistic panthea. his feet represent the equilibrium of briah, or the world of forms; his legs are the two pillars of the masonic temple, jakin and boaz; his body, veiled by clouds, from which issues a hand holding a book, is the sphere of yetzirah, or initiatory ordeals; his solar head, crowned with the radiant septenary, is the world of atziluth, or perfect revelation; and we can only express our astonishment that hebrew kabalists have not recognized and explained this symbolism, which so closely and inseparably connects the highest mysteries of christianity with the secret but invariable doctrine of all the masters in i

n his hand is a sceptre surmounted by a globe, square and triangle: his attitude is proud and tranquil. a double sphinx or two sphinxes joined at the haunches are harnessed to the chariot; they are pulling in opposite directions, but are looking the same way. they are respectively black and white. on the square which forms the fore part of the chariot is the indian lingam surmounted by the flying sphere of the egyptians. this hieroglyph, which we reproduce exactly, is perhaps the most beautiful and complete of all those that are comprised in the clavicle of the tarot. j balance, attraction and repulsion, life, terror, promise and threat. hieroglyph, justice with sword and balance. f good, horror of evil, morality, wisdom. hieroglyph, a sage leaning on his staff, holding a lamp in front of

RUBY TABLET OF SET

es randomized, and no two parts of the universe are different enough to allow any significant interaction to be identified. extreme entropy is boring, as well as dead(ly. negentropy's extreme would be total structure, with no randomness at all. while other examples can be thought of, one which comes to mind would be a universe where on our left you'll find a block of solid hydrogen. under it is a sphere of liquid helium. look right, and you'll find a plasma of pure lithium. and keep looking, and you'll find each and every possible element, gathered together unto itself, without a molecule anywhere. interesting perhaps, but certainly not utopia. 1b1 negentropy- entropy b 1 o i is balance desired then? balance would imply that once that balance point were reached, there would be no increase

onceived of in various ways, largely depending on the acumen, imagination and source materials available to the various leading gnostic thinkers. however, jonas and other scholars agree that the universe as prison is conceived of as consisting of seven spheres, which are not perfect, circular spheres, but large, long extending arcs which are so placed that the universe does appear to be a perfect sphere having seven layers. however, there is a small opening between the points of the various arc-like layers, and the spiritual man is able by gnosis to detect these, pass through each layer individually, and finally escape into the great beyond. 2. anthropology what is man according to the gnostics? jonas answers that he is flesh, soul, and spirit, mundane and extra mundane. indeed, if we read

craft is derived from the ancient paganism practiced in western europe, especially the british isles. magick, an essential element in modern wicca, seeks mastery of all the cosmic forces believed to control the world. witches believe in the ancient principal of "as above, so below" and in their worship seek to create a microcosm, a magical image of the whole. the universe is generally viewed as a sphere. the magical circle, drawn at the beginning of all magical rituals, is the outline of the microcosm intersecting the floor. witchcraft had grown slowly until the repeal of the last of england's anti-witchcraft laws in the 1950s. growth accelerated in the 1960s and 1970s. there are no less than thirty different wicca groups and hundreds of independent covens functioning in the united states

ave no meaning save in pure mathematics, because the former state would mean nonexistence save as a locus, and the latter a state of existence embracing everything. in which case "hadit" could not think or talk, while there would be no one "else" for nuit to talk with "khabs" may be translated in many ways [see #i-8. here it may characterize harwer as a neter of "pure spirit [see #ii-1. 3. in the sphere i am everywhere, the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. crowley compared this to "an old mystical definition of god. he whose centre is everywhere and whose circumference nowhere" in terms of euclidian geometry, of course, both the center and the shell of a given sphere can be determined. technically the shell can be "found; it is the physical displacement of a sphere in s

troyer of the old one. his being is the origin. or axle. of the new aeon, and elaborations of the word of that aeon extend outwards from this core principle. cubical altars within magic circles were used for certain types of magical ceremonies, but the relationship was expanded to three dimensions in the "cry of the 30th aethyr" in liber 418 (the vision and the voice "this cube is surrounded by a sphere. implying the spiritual above and beyond the purely material. 8. who worshipped heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for i am the worshipper. harpokrates, the infant horus the younger of the osirian mythos, is in fact a corruption of harwer, the great horus. here harwer exposes the corruption and points to a further fallacy: an intellect cannot worship itself as an "object. 9. remember a

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

eyond- within" in other words this is the marriage or sacrificial sexual union of zoa and azoa. the crossroad of all things molding into the one in the centre of the abysmal void of all-beginnings. this is also the meeting-ground of the opposition in which there are a reification (p. 169-70) this thought is demonstrated in the ritual procedure called "going forth of the virgin. the adept enters a sphere where he is in solitude. he/she is the virgin going forth into manifestation. the adept is seeking union with self. the mature parts devour the virginal sections and allows the transgressor to mature, like the moon shows its different phases but is still one, such is the duality when it turns into singularity. this effect is purely magical in essence and must be strived for. the old rishis

h its high aspiration tight connections with the lunar mansions and the abysmal waters resting in the lunar realms. it is in these domains the congress with the devil is sought and where the destruction of the virgin will be accomplished to give rise to the importance of shakti-nature in the excellent call of ononshu, the black goddess who is both the begotten and the begotter of the realm of the sphere of the black goddesses, like hekate, lilith, kali, artemis and the like. in ononshu they are united into one and the distinction is the between. to accomplish the treading of the path of stellar waters the connection towards the animalistic spirits and the atavistic totems are crucial to construct a balance between the lowest and the highest of the forms of spirit and matter. this is import

e and totally stellar in nature. cell 8 being the aat of the 9th and 20th letter of the sacred alphabet with my shadow i will eclipse the very face of nature. in this cell the mage is beneath his own vast seas of un- and subconscious magical patchworks and a total integration with the shadow-self is performed through sigilic formulas in the state of jagrat and svapna. this is done by entering the sphere of knowledge intentionally, because you have really no other choice. the technique suggested is amongst the many the use of automata in relation to paining and writing upon awakening from the umbrian land of deep sleep and lucid copulation with the infernal regents. in this cell you will become the offering to the shadow, the hunted for the hunter and the awaiting and blindfolded novice awa

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

or rather, the cycles of the metabolism are often a lot longer both in a temporal and spatial sense than those of the iii. perhaps for this reason the master seems to those below her degree to be something akin to a pyramid of the ancients: calm and detatched, achieving a great deal even by simply being. the master dwells in the city of beings dwelling beyond time and place- the truly non-natural sphere of the on of set. this working requires taking a great distance from one's natural self and the objective universe. one must have the necessary self-discipline and psychological preparation to come into being so utterly alone, so far beyond anything in the world of horrors. this work, i think, is the inner masterpiece of the master of the temple of set. one could say that the outer masterpi

ienced a remarkable enlargening within myself. it feels as if a great, dark space would have been formed within me. it is vast, silent and deep- pitch black with a touch of blue. my core is in the midst of this space, and the ou and other people (even my mundane personality) are far away from this deep. i am separate from everything. nothing much automatically bothers me. i have an inner space, a sphere of my own. i almost have to actively "look out" to engage the outer world. at the same time my vision beckons me to work in the ou, to create the creations that only i can- the creations that i must create in order to fulfill my will (and my onic function. this change has manifested f.e. in a deepened ability to sustain _conscious_ experience solely within my su for really extended periods

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

or rather, the cycles of the metabolism are often a lot longer both in a temporal and spatial sense than those of the iii. perhaps for this reason the master seems to those below her degree to be something akin to a pyramid of the ancients: calm and detatched, achieving a great deal even by simply being. the master dwells in the city of beings dwelling beyond time and place- the truly non-natural sphere of the on of set. this working requires taking a great distance from one's natural self and the objective universe. one must have the necessary self-discipline and psychological preparation to come into being so utterly alone, so far beyond anything in the world of horrors. this work, i think, is the inner masterpiece of the master of the temple of set. one could say that the outer masterpi

ienced a remarkable enlargening within myself. it feels as if a great, dark space would have been formed within me. it is vast, silent and deep- pitch black with a touch of blue. my core is in the midst of this space, and the ou and other people (even my mundane personality) are far away from this deep. i am separate from everything. nothing much automatically bothers me. i have an inner space, a sphere of my own. i almost have to actively "look out" to engage the outer world. at the same time my vision beckons me to work in the ou, to create the creations that only i can- the creations that i must create in order to fulfill my will (and my onic function. this change has manifested f.e. in a deepened ability to sustain _conscious_ experience solely within my su for really extended periods

SATANGEL

pears in various evocatory formulae. it is also applied as a title sometimes given to lucifer/satan. adramelech, adramelek (hebrew king of fire. an angel of the throne, now a fallen angel, arch-demon chancellor of the order of the fly, patron of hypocrites. manifests as a peacock or a mule, or as bearded, eagle winged, lion bodied. charged with the devil s livery. corresponds to the quabballistic sphere of yod. identified with sacrifices by fire. agares (goetic, from greek agreus meaning hunter, also the name of an avatar of dionysos. a duke ruling in the east. formerly of the angelic order of virtues. appears as an old man riding a crocodile, with a goshawk on his fist. causes earthquakes, destroys dignities, teaches languages, brings back runaways, makes those who run stand still. agrath

of the serpent or of the watchers. camio, camael (goetia, 53rd spirit. formerly of the angelic order of angels. appears as a thrush, a man carrying a sharp sword, seems to answer in burning ashes or coals. gives understanding of the speech of birds, bulls, dogs and other animals, and of the voices of the waters. foretells the future. in occult lore he also is identified as the angel governing the sphere of mars. the druids had a god of war called camael, and it is not impossible that this may be the source of his name. cassiel angel ruling saturn and saturday, also listed as a demon in the magus, francis barret. carnivean, carniveau. patron devil of lewd and obscene behaviour, who tempts into shamelessness. once a prince of powers, was one of the demons cited as possessing the body of sist

SATANIC RITUALS

the fate of fools is justice! i am the tempter of life that lurks in every breast and belly; a vibrant, torpid cavern, nectar laden, with sweetest pleasures beckoning. i am a thrusting rod with head of iron, drawing to me myriad nymphs, tumescent in their craving! i am rampant carnal joy, an agent borne of ecstasy's mad flailing! through jagged ice, my father leers with cavernous eyes, below the sphere of earth that is my mother, moist and fertile whore of barbarous delights! my body is a temple, wherein all demons dwell. a pantheon of flesh am i [priest receives bone from acolyte and places it in an upright position between altar's thighs. priest performs metanea to altar. congregation follows suit. the brazier is brought forward and placed before the altar] the greater litany of desire

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

gy in such a manner that they orientate towards sexual criminality. the role of the satanic orgy is therefore to indulge and delight in sexual congress in whatever manner the individual desires. the orgy takes place, according to the tradition of the order of nine angles, after an external magical ritual, the black mass being one of the more common. the second function of sex within the orgiastic sphere is that concerning the direction of the energies raised through unrestrained sexual indulgence. with the inclusion of an orgiastic element within traditional satanic rites, the energy that the ritual would have produced is naturally expanded to include the sexual energy which is then directed towards a specific intent according to the preset aims of the master and mistress of the temple. an

e adept guiding the society of dark lily says 'there is no question of choosing to take the right hand path or the left hand path. there is only one route. you either cross or you do not cross. but what you do when you get to the other side is entirely up to you. you then have access to everything'(25) ritual sacrifice the concept of ritual sacrifice has been the subject of much debate within the sphere of the satanic underground. on the whole there can be seen to be two main camps emerging. on one side lies groups such as the order of nine angles and the now-defunct friends of hekate. these groups, although differing in their approach to ritualistic magic, can be said to promote the use of human and/or animal sacrifice under certain conditions and for specific reasons. that is, they promo

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

e. it is a clear symbol of the goddess, representing fertility and femininity, and a symbol of water, inspiration, and reincarnation. during springtime rituals it is often filled with flowers and water. in wintertime rituals fires are built within the cauldron to symbolize the heat and light of the sun. related to the cauldron is the cup, which contains beverages drunk during rituals. the crystal sphere is used in divination( predicting the future) and promotes contemplation. as a sphere, it is symbolic of the goddess. the bell is a feminine symbol used to invoke, or call, the goddess during rituals. the book of shadows is the closest thing that wicca has to a sacred scripture, though it is more in the nature of a workbook or manual. each book of shadows is compiled by the individual pract

im include the bull, dog, snake, fish, stag, dragon, wolf, boar, eagle, falcon, shark, lizard and many others. what happened next. in wicca: a guide for the solitary practitioner, cunningham goes on to explain both the theory and the practice of wicca. he explains the roles of numerous sacred objects used in wiccan worship, including the broom, the wand, the cauldron, the magic knife, the crystal sphere, and others. he draws on eons: long periods of time, ones that are too long to measure. consort: husband, companion. intoxicating: capable of making drunk. verdant: lush or flourishing with vegetation. perpetuates: continues. lustily: with energy and enthusiasm. imbues: fills. sickle: a tool with a semicircular blade on a handle, used for cutting tall grass. trident: a spear with three pron

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

hine eye be blind, be it of body or of mind. therefore be thankful to thy god, who in time this before thee hast brought. be thou not jealous of the scoffer's fame, do not begrudge every mocker's great name. with sophisticated vanity they strut, unbeknownst to them is what thou'st got. be happy with what god to thee gave, defy, that four in one they have. fiat and amen, be my treasure, a fourfold sphere always together. o domine quam mirabilia sunt opera tua. lord, thine eternal spirit is in all things. salvator mundi coelum et terra. there is never a philosopher who nature's ultimate principle doth not know. speculum divinum occultum atque natura rerum seu instrumentarum igneum philosophorum et laboratorium perpetuum four fires are floating in this world, wherein god holdeth a center, tha

tree at that point where all the divided branches return to unity. but even this hand is still far from the roots of the tree, only grasping and holding the secret from the outside and cannot yet see it from the inside. for the root of this tree is understood only by the eye of wisdom, standing in the centro of all spheres. these roots go from the visible world of mingled good and evil, into the sphere of the invisible world. this eye looks with the greatest peace upon the wonders of all movements and also looks through all the other eyes, wandering about outside of the rest in the unrest, all those eyes which want to see for themselves without the right eye of wisdom, from which they have received all their seeing-power. this eye can prove all spirits, how intelligent, pure and acute the

SEPHER HA BAHIR

er east boundary; the southwest boundary, the northwest boundary; the upper west boundary, the lower west boundary; the upper south boundary, the lower south boundary; the upper north boundary, the lower north boundary; they continually spread forever and ever; they are the arms of the world. on the inside of them is the tree. paralleling these diagonals there are twelve functionaries. inside the sphere there are also twelve functionaries. including the diagonals themselves, this makes a total of 36 functionaries. each of these has another. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 5:7, for one above another watches [this makes a total of 72] it therefore comes out that the east has nine, the west has nine, the north has nine, and the south has nine. these are twelve, twelve, twelve, and they are t

ionaries. including the diagonals themselves, this makes a total of 36 functionaries. each of these has another. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 5:7, for one above another watches [this makes a total of 72] it therefore comes out that the east has nine, the west has nine, the north has nine, and the south has nine. these are twelve, twelve, twelve, and they are the functionaries in the axis, the sphere, and the heart. their total is 36. the power of each of these 36 is in every other one. even though there are twelve in each of the three, they are all attached to each other. therefore, all 36 powers are in the first one, which is the axis. and if you seek them in the sphere, you will find the very same ones. and if you seek them in the heart, you will again find the very same ones. each o

y then did these holy forms come into existence. what is their power? it is that regarding which it is written (i samuel 2:2, there is none holy like god, there is none other than you, and there is no former like our god. 101. rabbi berachiah sat and expounded: what is the lulav that we discusses? it is the 36 (lu) given over to 32 (lav. and how? he replied: there are three princes, the axis, the sphere and the heart. each one is twelve, and the three therefore constitute a sum of 36, through which the world is sustained. it is thus written (proverbs 10:25, and righteous is the foundation of the world. 102. we learned: there is a single pillar extending from heaven to earth, and its name is righteous (tzadik [this pillar] is named after the righteous. when there are righteous people in the

nnotation of a house? as it is written (genesis 33:17, and jacob travelled to succot. he built himself a house, and for his livestock he built succot (huts. therefore he named the place succot. 106. rabbi berachiah sat and expounded: what is the axis (teli? this is the likeness that is before the blessed holy one. it is thus written (song of songs 5:11, his locks are curled (taltalim. what is the sphere? this is the womb. what is the heart? it is that regarding which it is written (deuteronomy 4:11, unto the heart of heaven. in it are included the 32 mystical paths of wisdom. 107. what is the meaning of the verse (numbers 6:24-26, may god (yhvh) bless you and watch you. may god (yhvh) make his face shine on you and be gracious to you. may god the bahir 28 (yhvh) lift his face to you and gi

the explicit holy exalted names. there are twelve names, one for each of the twelve tribes of israel: ah-tzitzah-ron aklithah-ron shemaqtharon demushah-ron ve-tzaphtzaphithron hurmyron brach yah-ron eresh gadra-aon basavah monahon chazhavayah havahayryhah the bahir 30 ve-harayth-hon all of them are included in the heart of heaven. they include male and female. they are given over to the axis, the sphere and the heart, and they are the wellsprings of wisdom. 113. rabbi rahumai sat and expounded: what are the twelve tribes or israel? but this teaches us that the blessed holy one has twelve rods [on high. the word shevet is the same for both tribe and rod] what are they? what is this like? a king had a beautiful fountain. all his brothers has no water other than this fountain, and could not e

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

ith these twenty-two letters every created thing, and the form of everything which shall hereafter be. 3. these twenty-two sounds or letters are formed by the voice, impressed on the air, and audibly modified in five places; in the throat, in the mouth, by the tongue, through the teeth, and by the lips (31) 4. these twenty-two letters, which are the foundation of all things, he arranged as upon a sphere with two hundred and thirty-one gates, and the sphere may be rotated forward or backward, whether for good or for evil; from the good comes true pleasure, from evil nought but torment. 5. for he shewed the combination of these letters, each with the other; aleph with all, and all with aleph; beth with all, and all with beth. thus in combining all together in pairs are produced the two hundr

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

ures and inspirations of self-company, yet is content to share in the communion of discourse and practice with fellow companions of the way, whether in unnamed sodality or in formal convocation. though such a man or woman may engage in worldly activities and interactions to such an extent as circumstance dictates, all such affairs are kept in their own place, without contact or intrusion into the sphere of practice and magical discourse. the hermit of convocation resides under the patronage of the so-called faithful gods, the assembly of the sixteen witch-fathers and witch-mothers. to such a practitioner the gifts of spiritual communion, commonality of purpose, diversity of perspective, mutual support in travail, wise counsel and guidance are bestowed. ii) the second solitude is the hermit

SINISTER TAROT

ah 1:6. 179 when this happens, not (al) exists as seeing face-to-face. 180 isaiah 2:11. 181 see zohar iii: 285a-286a. 182 see zohar ii: 132a and 205b. 183 torah b reshith 1:20. 184 i samuel 2:30. 185 habakuk 2:20. 186 torah vaidaber 12:7. 187 psalms 24:7, zohar i: 218a. 188 i samuel 2:30. 189 torah b reshith 1:7. 190 torah b reshith 1:26. 191 isaiah 2:12order of nine angles septenary tree of wyrd sphere of jupiter the sinister tarot by christos beest 0 the power within is great the eagle eats its human offspring cold music here blue woman hold the horse s head while the seer weaves physis ga wath am the gradual unfolding of nature; the source of evolution, that which creates wyrd. the essence behind the appearance of things. ga wath am: the power within me is great. i headless the white an

noctulius sinister awakening- nature as it is, raw and unaffected. that primal awareness of the vibrance of life that possesses and creates the accuser, that provokes acts that challenge the existence of the sacred. the real meaning of liberation unchained by temporary abstract ideas; the laughter of the savage, wild god. terror to the uninitiated. xvi in a dungeon, a bed of fire from an exploded sphere red butterflies with a look the war is begun a sexless mask in the caves of the sea. war- abatu conflict; the clashing of vision and destinies. the attempt by others to wrest away the destiny of one individual and thus disrupt the greater wyrd. a clouding of vision that creates doubts, lack of direction, susceptibility to outside forces and possibly, if insight is lost, the renouncing of a

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

he author, and into which he threw all the power he possessed, power re-enforced by multifarious reading and an instinctive appreciation of oriental thought. these weird stories, in which the author has formulated his theory of magic, are of a wholly different type from his previous fictions, and, in place of the heroes and villains of every day life, we have beings that belong in part to another sphere, and that deal with mysterious and occult agencies. once more the old forgotten lore of the cabala is unfolded; the furnace of the alchemist, whose fires have been extinct for centuries, is lighted anew, and the lamp of the rosicrucian re-illumined. no other works of the author, contradictory as have been the opinions of them, have provoked such a diversity of criticism as these. to some pe

ons of so frantic and startling a nature that one might well have imagined that the harpies or witches who inspired his compositions had clawed hold of his instrument. the impossibility, however, to find any one of equal excellence as a performer (that is to say, in his more lucid and orderly moments) had forced his reinstalment, and he had now, for the most part, reconciled himself to the narrow sphere of his appointed adagios or allegros. the audience, too, aware of his propensity, were quick to perceive the least deviation from the text; and if he wandered for a moment, which might also be detected by the eye as well as the ear, in some strange contortion of visage, and some ominous flourish of his bow, a gentle and admonitory murmur recalled the musician from his elysium or his tartaru

phaira psuches augoeides, otan mete ekteinetai epi ti, mete eso suntreche mete sunizane, alla photi lampetai, o ten aletheian opa ten panton, kai ten en aute. marc. ant, lib. 2. the sense of which beautiful sentence of the old philosophy, which, as bayle well observes, in his article on cornelius agrippa, the modern quietists have (however impotently) sought to imitate, is to the effect that 'the sphere of the soul is luminous when nothing external has contact with the soul itself; but when lit by its own light, it sees the truth of all things and the truth centred in itself, why descendest thou from thy sphere, why from the eternal, starlike, and passionless serene, shrinkest thou back to the mists of the dark sarcophagus? how long, too austerely taught that companionship with the things

ance was the expression of that perfect happiness which belongs to perfect love "wouldst thou hear them speak" whispered mejnour; and again, without sound, glyndon inly answered "yes" their voices then came to his ear, but in tones that seemed to him strange; so subdued were they, and sounding, as it were, so far off, that they were as voices heard in the visions of some holier men from a distant sphere "and how is it" said viola "that thou canst find pleasure in listening to the ignorant "because the heart is never ignorant; because the mysteries of the feelings are as full of wonder as those of the intellect. if at times thou canst not comprehend the language of my thoughts, at times also i hear sweet enigmas in that of thy emotions "ah, say not so" said viola, winding her arm tenderly r

rm with love, and, friendlike link'd through space afar, mount with him, arm in arm, above. uhland "poem to death" he stood upon the lofty balcony that overlooked the quiet city. though afar, the fiercest passions of men were at work on the web of strife and doom, all that gave itself to his view was calm and still in the rays of the summer moon, for his soul was wrapped from man and man's narrow sphere, and only the serener glories of creation were present to the vision of the seer. there he stood, alone and thoughtful, to take the last farewell of the wondrous life that he had known. coursing through the fields of space, he beheld the gossamer shapes, whose choral joys his spirit had so often shared. there, group upon group, they circled in the starry silence multiform in the unimaginabl

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

and exploits of alexander the great (one volume edition, p. xvi. 96:2 the greeks used incantations at an early date, as we may see from pindar, pythia, iv. 213; this writer lived in the first half of the fifth century before christ. 97:1 i owe the facts of these two examples of the use of wax figures and the two spells for procuring visions and dreams (see p. 96, and the example of the use of the sphere of democritus (p. 230, to mr. f. g. kenyon, assistant keeper in the dept. of mss, british museum. 98:1 see c. k. sharpe, witchcraft in scotland, london, 1884, p. 21. 98:2 london, 1778. 98:3 born about 1570, died about 1626. 99:1 london, 1895, pp. 53, 56. 100:1 in the worth riding of yorkshire evil influences were averted by means of a living black cock which "was pierced with pins and roast

y letter from some master of the art of astrology to his pupil, named hermon, urging him to be very exact and careful in his application of the laws which he ancient egyptians, with their laborious devotion to the art, had discovered and handed down to posterity" thus we have good reason for assigning the birthplace of the horoscope to egypt. in connexion with the horoscope must be mentioned the "sphere" or "table" of democritus as a means of making predictions as to life and death. in a magical p. 230 papyrus 1 we are told to "ascertain in what month the sick man took to his bed, and the name he received at his birth. calculate the [course of] the moon, and see how many periods of thirty days have elapsed; then note in the table the number of days left over, and if the number comes in the

SORCERIES OF ZOS

because the physical channels had been deliberately blocked. the state of drowsiness noted in the votaries of the ku suggests that the ensuing shadow-play was evoked after a fashion similar to that obtained by a species of dream control. gerald massey, aleister crowley, austin spare, dion fortune, have- each in their way- demonstrated the bio-chemical basis of the mysteries. they achieved in the sphere of the 'occult' that which wilhelm reich achieved for psychology, and established it on a sure bio-chemical basis. spare's 'sentient symbols' and 'alphabet of desire$ correlating as they do the marmas of the body with the specific sex-principles, anticipated in several ways the work of reich who discovered- between 1936 and 1939- the vehicle of psycho-sexual energy, which he named the orgon

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

eld in solution under the pressure of the earth's crust. the mural the fresco mural was described in the un review of january 1958 as having been designed "to conform with the purity of line and color sought, for what secretary general dag hammarskjold has called 'a room of stillness" it was painted predominately in shades of grays and blues but includes yellow and white patterns and a black half-sphere. light pure colors intersect to form deeper shades. the new york times3 described the fresco as being eight feet eight inches in height and six feet eight inches in width; more brightly illuminated at the top than at the bottom. bo beskow, an old friend of dag hammarskjold, painted the mural "dag had me start sketches on this last summer" he said "he wanted me to do the actual work right he

llowing nine digits14 so arranged as to add up to 15 in any direction were regarded as sacred, because 15 is the numerical value of the hebrew word for god, jah, which is one of the forms of the tetragrammaton: 4 9 2 3 5 7 8 1 1 6 the predominately dark blue rectangle which occupies most of the middle tier of the mural, the upper side of which passes through the exact middle of the small bisected sphere, represents the altar. the yellow rectangle set at an angle into the lower and middle tiers so that one corner touches the bottom of the mural is a second representation of the altar. they indicate duality: the yellow figure. light( s u n; the blue figure. earth (altar. both rectangular figures are overlaid in part by other patterns in other colors -15- the all-important sphere in the left

cond representation of the altar. they indicate duality: the yellow figure. light( s u n; the blue figure. earth (altar. both rectangular figures are overlaid in part by other patterns in other colors -15- the all-important sphere in the left upper middle section symbolizes, among other things, the sun. sun worship was "the oldest and by far the most prevalent of all the ancient religions."15 the sphere is bisected and quartered "the phenomena of nature that made the deepest religious impression on archaic man [were] the outstretched heavens above him, and the outspread earth beneath; both of which he naturally divided into four quarters. this four-fold heaven and earth he signified by a circle, or a square, divided cross-ways."16 the circle is met within every form of sorcery. the circle

r, and power can oppose power for good or for evil. the scheme for world dominion might be doomed by the recognition of this principle alone, but, as it is unfortunately unrecognized, it remains unchallenged" the tetragrammaton a striking feature of the mural is the white half-crescent in its upper right quadrant. the inner curve of the crescent. closest to the bisected black, paleblue and yellow sphere. is equidistant at all points from the exact center of the bisected figure. therefore, if the curve of the crescent is continued fullcircle, the figure which results is a hidden point within a circle, the symbol which was adopted by the astronomers as their sign of the sun. in the ancient- 17- mysteries the point in the circle denoted the principle of fecundity and has been carried down thr

e chapter on the caduceus contains references (page 72) to the ancient use of the symbol without wings, as seen in the mural. the caduceus is also the symbol of peace, the propaganda term associated with the u.n. the serpents are male and female; the sun-god and the moon-god; and are symbols of generation. buddha was symbolized by the serpent and in mythology is identical with mercury. the center sphere and the outer circles around it form the all-seeing eye. this bisected sphere overlays an isoceles triangle bounded on one side by the diagonal line. according to manly palmer hall, in his occult treatise -18- on the secret destiny of america,24 the all-seeing eye is that of the great architect of the universe (whenever it appears as a symbol of god. his explanation is that which is general

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

elopment. up to now it has developed in serene unconsciousness, but once it knows the laws of its own being, it necessarily changes fundamentally its whole relationship to itself. the poet s celebration of the plantworld, the scientist s investigation of botanical principles 64 christianity as mystical fact would now come before it as a conscious ideal. such is the case of the mystai in their own sphere with regard to the laws and the forces active within them. they have attained a gnosis, and consciously create something divine, something beyond themselves. the initiates looked upon the well-known gods and myths, created by the people in an activity transcending the given world of nature, in the same way. they aspired to understand the laws governing the world of gods and myths. where the

n the spirit. and i saw in heaven a throne. and there was one sitting upon the throne, whose appearance was like jasper and carnelian. and there was a rainbow like emerald encircling the throne. also before the throne was what looked like a sea of glass, clear like crystal.135 the images in which the vision is clothed by the seer depict the sources or archetypes of perceptible reality. and in the sphere around the throne were twentyfour thrones, upon which were seated the twentyfour elders, clad in flowing white robes and with golden crowns upon their heads.136 130 christianity as mystical fact around the archetypal source of reality we thus find beings who have already advanced far along the path of wisdom, who look upon the infinite and bear witness to it. in the center and around the th

yet all human thought derives its meaning in the first instance from the observations of the senses. the perceiver calls what is observed that which is, and what is not observed that which is not. if, however, someone wishes to gain a real perspective on god, 150 christianity as mystical fact even this distinction between the existent and nonexistent has to be transcended since it belongs to the sphere of sense-observation from which it is drawn. god in this sense neither exists nor does not exist. he transcends existence. god cannot be approached therefore through the medium of ordinary cognition, which is concerned with things that exist. we have to be raised above ourselves, above our sensory observation, above our rational thinking- processes, and cross over to purely spiritual appreh

n of modern humanity s individual self-consciousness. christianity, steiner demonstrates, is connected both with the archaic mysteries and with a transformation of the old forms whose further elaboration still lies in the future. see further the bibliography for other works on the mysteries by steiner and historical sources. 2. historians of religion often restrict the term mysteries to the greek sphere; but it is legitimately used by steiner wherever we find the combination of secret (esoteric) teachings 212 christianity as mystical fact and initiation-rites. mircea eliade, rites and symbols of initiation: the mysteries of birth and rebirth (spring, woodstock, ct, 1994) stresses the continuity between the classical mysteries and the initiation-rites of the most archaic societies. 3. see a

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

d, the greater the potential for total success. flashing tablet this is to be made in complimentary colors (i.e. king scale. the definition of a flashing color is the complimentary color when joined to the original color, allowing it to attract the or akasic current. this is attracted to the flashing tablet in part from the atmosphere (of which akasa pervades all things) and partly from one's own sphere of sensation. together, they form a vortex which attracts the "flashing light" from the macroprosopus. the following chart is provided for complimentary colors. the adept should color in the boxes. complimentary colors 3 when a flashing tablet is properly constructed, a white outline will seem to surround the inside figure of the tablet. this is an indicator that it has been properly constr

TELESMATIC FIGURES

ng of a current. this current will then call into action a specific elemental force. know that this is not to be done lightly nor for thy amusement. the forces of the universe were not created for thy plaything. thou must perform thy practical magical works with great care and solemnity, ceremony, and reverence. to do less is to bring about destruction upon thyself and danger to those within your sphere of sensation. know then, that if thou createst a form in thy imagination to form an astral image, the first letter shall be the head of thy figure or form and the final letter shall be thy feet of the astral form. the remaining letter in the order of thy form shall represent in order the body and member. see well that the z.a.m. makest thy image in the astral form as pure and beautiful as i

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

chapter one. in the following sections and pages of this present chapter, we will look at the remaining 12 keys. we begin with the illuminati's employment of magic to accomplish their ends. magic magic is defined in the new encyclopedia brittanica as "ritual performance or activity believed to influence human or natural events through access to an external mystical force beyond the ordinary human sphere."3 this is an exceptionally accurate description of what magic is and reveals to us exactly why the illuminati consider magic of such extraordinary importance in the accomplishment of their aims. that magic is an occult activity is also indicated in the new encyclopedia brittanica. so we are not talking here about magicians playing parlor tricks or entertainment extravaganzas pulling rabbit

pular slogan among witches, occultists, and illuminists things change, reality is transformed. alchemical transformation occurs. society is shaped by occult plan. however, to accomplish these aims, this shaping of society, the illuminist, as an occult practitioner, fully understands that he is accessing, as the encyclopedia definition explains "an external mystical force beyond the ordinary human sphere" now, the illuminist may imagine that he is merely accessing the "cosmic energy force" or that he is tapping into a "fourth dimension" or the "ethereal atmosphere" the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 29 thus he may well lay claim that his magical work, or activity, is benign that it is simply white magic, good magic, the right-handed path as the satanists and other occultist call it

nist accessing in his ritual performance of magic? from my many years of research and investigation into the works and plans of the illuminati, witches, satanists, shamans, masons, and other occultists, i declare without hesitation that what these men are doing knowingly in some cases, unwittingly in others, is calling on, that is invoking devils from an invisible realm("beyond the ordinary human sphere. the occult and the masonic communities can call these evil presences by any coverup name they wish the great white brotherhood, shamballa, planetary entities, the hierarchy, etc, but, in fact, the working of magic, i am convinced, is nothing less than the invocation, or inviting, of devils. this, indeed, is a very dangerous activity; yet the illuminati has designed its many rituals, signs

THAGIRION

been called antichrists and have been the shadow person for people. nietzsche, crowley and gurdjieff have more been more accurate thagirion characters, since they preached the possibility for man to save himself together with thagirion related symbol language. a person can channel thagirion and be a guide in the teachings of the dark side. for everyone this level is illumination. this is the sun sphere, the mental plane and here the magician meets his/her higher self or daemon who on the sephiroth takes the form of the holy guardian angel. on the qliphoth it takes the form of the totem animal. the illumination on the sephiroth is of an intellectual nature and on the qliphoth it is an illumination of the instincts. the initiation of light brings an intellectual distance to the here and now

tual distance to the here and now and the material while the dark initiation brings total awareness in the here and now-in the flesh and the material. the tiphereth illumination is usually reached through ascetism while the thagirion illumination is reached through sex or ecstatic dance. through the typhonian alchemy a draconian magician reaches an illumination that includes both sides of the sun sphere. this through the state of consciousness called the chepera-consciousness. in alchemy this represents the level of the yellow diamond. the sun sphere also corresponds with the topaz and gold in the alchemy of the renaissance (kether- thaumiel are also represented by gold in a higher red form. a strong feeling of lust is usually experienced when one is reaching the sun sphere. here one will

l or satori in eastern mysticism. for a dark magician the rising to this level brings a feeling of total power, but not in the naive and more illusory form that can be experienced on the spheres below. for a white magician a feeling of total goodness is experienced. both states are self-sufficient in themselves, but has often been traps for many magicians. this level is only half the way. the sun sphere can in a basic terminology be called a level everything of it self. beyond is the higher divine levels, the star sphere or the transcendental plane that could be called a level more than itself. this is the goal for a draconian magician. tiphereth corresponds with the sun in the form of light, while thagirion represents the black sun. the black sun represents the sun in its inner form where

THE BLACK LODGE

d the "black lodge" is not really an organization of human beings, or even of "black brethren. in a sense, the "black brother" is infinitely above the activities of what we generally name the "black lodge; in another sense, he/she is infinitely below. the "black lodge" is merely the qliphoth in their interaction and activity. the qliphoth are the false sephiroth; projections or reflections of the sphere of the tree of life on the so-called "astral plane. there dwell entities called demoniac, whose plotting against humankind, whose hatred of the human being, is ever active. however, initiates of our order will understand that what we call man, human being (or however we may choose to indicate individual units of the human species as a whole irregardless of their physical sex, is not what th

low the abyss; unity- 111- multiplied by 6 (tiphereth) equals 666, the son of the sun, the great seven headed beast (cf liber cccxxxiii ch 49) or the seven sephiroth below the abyss. this seven headed beast who has ten horns (the manifestation of the "masculine" aspect of the creative power in the ten spheres of the tree of life) is a subject for the dominus liminis of the a .a. and for the inner sphere of our own order and it cannot be more openly discussed in this place. as to the demoniac entities, their nature must be clearly understood. the process of evolution demands a continuous interaction of all forms of life: through the attrition thus produced, they improve each other and expand their experience in that union which results from any conflict. in this sense, war is only one of th

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

, humankind s destiny is viewed as steadily unfolding according to a great design of god. the present is a time of trial and tribulation, and its meaning will only be made clear in the last days before the final judgment occurs. placing the ultimate revelation of god at the end time seems to imply a history for god, as well as for his creation or at least an evolution, or transformation, from one sphere of activity to another. in the jewish tradition, apocalyptic thought presupposes a universal history in which the divine author of that history will reveal and manifest his secrets in a dramatic end time that with finality will establish the god of israel as the one true god. the end of days (acharit ha-yamin) is bound up with the coming of the messiah, but before his appearance governments

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ed. the only thing that exists is the present moment. but the present does not really exist, either, since it is no sooner now than that now becomes part of the past. if the past completely ceased to exist, one should have no memory of it. yet each individual has a large and varied memory bank. therefore, the past must exist in some sense perhaps not as a physical or material reality, but in some sphere of its own. similarly, certain psi researchers maintain, the future must also exist in some way in a sphere of its own. the subconscious does not differentiate between past, present, and future but is aware of all spheres of time as part of the eternal now. there are certain kinds of precognitive experiences that can be easily identified as part of the normal process of the subconscious. a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

e manifestos were released in germany by the secret brotherhood of the rosicrucians (from the latin, rosae crucis, grose cross h. the first two pamphlets called upon the educated and influential to unite to bring about a reformation of the educational, moral, and scientific establishments of europe. the german monk martin luther (1483.1546) had already set in motion a reformation in the spiritual sphere of life, the rosicrucian fraternity pointed out, but now it was time to educate the people of europe to understand the true relationship of humankind to the universe and to perceive truly the distinctions between the material and the divine. the manifestos condemned all those who contributed to the moral decay of europe, and the brotherhood promised to help alleviate all suffering and to er

seller a gift of prophecy: the phenomenal jeane dixon (1966, many skeptics have pointed out that montgomery neglected to include the seeress fs 1960 prediction that john f. kennedy would definitely fail to win the presidency. in spite of those who were skeptical of the true accuracy of her predictions, jeane dixon fs many supporters insisted that her prophetic powers extended beyond the political sphere. according to numerous accounts, with but the barest knowledge of the people involved, she was been able to predict murders, suicides, the results of horse races, fires, and accidents. once she was able to foresee the number that would win a raffle and purchased the corresponding ticket for her husband. he won a car. after the death of josef stalin (1879. 1953, world interest focused on rus

e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d places of mystery and power 239 glastonbury abbey (janet and colin bord/fortean picture library) history of people who believe human life exists beneath the surface of the earth. halley fs theory was based on the fact that the earth fs magnetic field varies over time. halley suggested that there were several magnetic fields, one of which emanated from a sphere within the earth. halley eventually developed the idea that there were four concentric hollow spheres within the earth. he believed the inner earth was populated with life and had a luminous atmosphere. the aurora borealis, he concluded, was actually an emanation of radiant gases from within the earth that escaped through thin layers of crust at the poles. during the eighteenth century, hal

d a form of energy so powerful that they outlawed its use as a potential weapon. the paradise is threatened, nevertheless; not by weapons, but by a lack of conflict that has resulted in general boredom. one of the more interesting variations on the hollow earth theory during the late nineteenth century was expounded by cyrus read teed (1830.1908. in the cellular cosmogony, or the earth, a concave sphere, teed claimed a civilization inhabited the concave inner surface of earth. dense atmosphere prevents viewing across the surface. the moon, according to teed, reflects the larger, uninhabitable surface of earth. teed made a religion of his discoveries and changed his name to koresh, the hebrew equivalent of his given name, cyrus. as the messiah of koreshanity, he formed a church, started a m

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

perfection or distillation of the divine essence that became part of the mortal world. if you consider it for a moment, the lightbringer s mythology is the entire underworld experience as seen from a divine perspective; while humans must journey down into the underworld, to undergo its tests and initiations, resulting in a transformed or perfected psychic being, so the lightbringer, from a higher sphere, likewise journeyed down to the same experience here, in our world. the transformed and perfected being of pure light that is born from the soul of man, and simultaneously from the soul of the world, is the lightbringer come again- after his many initiatory experiences of life and death and all in-between. when this child comes from the soul of the world, that is, when we read of it in myth

ome once it has completed its descent or involvement. once again, when you examine the chain from father to son to the culminating child, you will see the pattern in the father, son, and child- source of fire, the activity of the light it casts, and the perfected light itself, evolved from a line of spiritual and godly descent, and evolved through fated entry and involvement with the human/mortal sphere, into the perfection of the mystery itself that lies beyond fate or life and death, that greatest mystery that lies beyond the beginning, that infinity which old night and fate concealed all along, and expressed in her unfathomable and irresistible motions. a human who has achieved the final culmination of their being, who has overcome fate by experiencing the timeless divine reality that l

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

the slave of that multitudinous spirit whom the gospel calls "legion" artists know this well enough. their frequent evocations of the universal light enervate them. they become "mediums" that is to say, sick men. the more success magnifies them in public opinion, the more their personality diminishes. they become crotchety, envious, wrathful. they do not admit that any merit, even in a different sphere, can be placed besides theirs; and, having become unjust, they dispense even with politeness. to escape this fatality, really great men isolate themselves from all comradeship, knowing it to be death to liberty. they save themselves by a proud unpopularity from the contamination of the vile multitude. if balzac had been during his life a man of a clique or of a party, he would not have rema

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

attributed to capricornus, and the hebrew letter ayin, being an eye. the symbolism of the devil as the initiator may be best understood by the tarot as presented in the book of thoth. satan/set is the ass headed god of the desert, the lord of storms and desolate places. set is the tester of self, the adversary and opposer. set is also related to saturn. this planet, called also shabbathai, is the sphere of saturn and is considered a meeting place of the witches sabbat. the image of those leaving the flesh, to go forth in the name of the devil by flying with familiars and other demons is not too far from realistic workings in the present time. 1 luciferian is also relevant to the egyptian god set, sethanic= of set. 2 see iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. the flame of isolate c

realistic workings in the present time. 1 luciferian is also relevant to the egyptian god set, sethanic= of set. 2 see iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. the flame of isolate consciousness and being is the black light/black flame. this is defined as the fire and perception of being, antinomianism. 3 the book of thoth weiser publications 15 lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel4 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean5 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes yo

ean5 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat6. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

the tarot deck, who should be considered the esoteric emblem of the new physics. another extension of the lattice idea is that of the link between macrocosm and microcosm, the "greater" world and the "lesser" world. it can be seen that if the whole universe is modelled as a latticework of reflective spheres, each point in the universe reflects everything else. thus, if a change occurs within one sphere, the whole is equally changed, and if a change occurs across wider areas of the lattice, then equally, every discrete point will be changed in reflection. this model is a more holistic vision of the many levels model previously adopted by some esoteric writers, which is more linear in that one world tends to be seen above or about the other "as above, so below" can be equally considered as

e 14th century, but is also mentioned in the zohar, and was developed by the lurianic school (amongst others) in the 16th century. this version depicted four worlds (a) olam ha-azilut, the world of emanation (the sephiroth (b) olam ha-beriah, the world of creation (the throne& chariot (c) olam ha-yezirah, the world of formation (the angels (d) olam ha-asiyyah, the world of making (the terrestrial sphere) the four worlds obviously can be connected with the four letters of the divine name yhvh, the four quarters, the four elements, and other quaternary systems. sedir, quoted by papus, gives the nature of each world as (a) azilut, the world of emanations, at which level that which renders possibility becomes real (i.e. the thirty-two paths of wisdom (b) beriah, the world of creation, at which

nerative archetype (reflected in the procreative and generative aspects of netzach at a further stage of the creative process. chesed in assiah signifies security, authority, and the solidity of the material plane. the yetziratic text of hod states that its root is in chesed, and from this, as dion fortune indicates, can be modelled a number of the processes of magic. as chesed is taken to be the sphere of the secret masters, who are taken by many magicians to guide the process of manifestation from higher planes through human adepts, it is to be approached with due consideration. if meditation and contemplation (the stilling or focusing of the thought processes, and ritual or ceremony can be assigned to hod, then through the awareness freed thereby (tiphareth) we can regain chesed, the gr

crowley's phrase saying that "work alone has ultimate value" can also be allocated to the sephirah of hod. it is here that the work is performed, to counter the inertia that the ego (symbolised in this instance by the moon on the other side of the tree) can summon. the mercurial qualities of the sephirah are as numerous as the symbols denoting that elusive element. it is as sturzaker states "the sphere of intrigue, and also of the diplomat, the thief, the scientist and the magician. the sciences are rooted here, as they seek knowledge by division and mechanisms, and by strict definitions of qualities, events, and behaviours. these are all the processes of hod. it might be noted here that the "classical sciences" are now being transcended by the "new sciences" of quantum physics, turbulenc

bbalah does differentiate between the essential nature of the sephiroth and paths, but also maintains their similarity in the divine process by referring to the whole system as thirty-two paths. the immediate difference is represented by the glyph of the tree, which indicates the sephiroth as spheres, and the paths as channels. the word "sephirah, the plural of which is "sephiroth, does not mean "sphere" in fact being more accurately translated as a "numerical emanation, and it is important to recall that, like the models of molecules we see in school chemistry books, the sephiroth are not "things, and neither do they have shapes. be that as it may, we must depict the process that kabbalah describes as best we can, and as a network of spheres connected by channels we can demonstrate import

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

y the only saviour he will ever have. the use of the qabalistic cross, as described in an early chapter, serves as an ideal means of aiding the ego to undergo an enormous expansion, to open up consciousness on a voluntary ordered level to the dictates of the unconscious. the so-called banishng ritual of the pentagrams is a vital techruque designed to eliminate undesirable elements from the psychc sphere, and thus to permit the process of consciousness expansion to proceed without harm or hndrance. the use of the archaic exercise referred to as the middle pillar will increase the field of attention, aid in the achievement of balance and equilibrium, and unfold to the aspirant a completely new and remarkable sphere of power and spiritual perception. v i i iin troductiotno the seconedd ition

e catastrophe occur, and see what happens. if the fantasy is being perched on a high cliff and at any moment there is the danger of being hurled to the ground, awaking at mid-point in a sweat of fear, then gradually train the mind to thrust out all resistance to the fall. by methods such as the two pillars offhe temple 19 these resistance and repression is broken down and fear eliminated from the sphere of consciousness. here, some word should be said about repression26 and the means of its elimination. a great many people have come to believe, through a very casual reading of some of the early psychoanalytic literature, that psychology countenances the removal of repression by means which are unethical and antisocial. nothing could be further from the truth. repression is always defined a

eres is ascribed a different characteristic of the self. that is, the diagram expresses the integral nature of man according to ten quite distinct functions. it is the unity of these ten factors which together comprise what we choose to call man. the id, to use the freudian term, is the most central core of man, the deepest level of his unconscious, being represented on the tree by the upper-most sphere of the middle pillar. reference to the chart (figure 2, p. 28) will elucidate the problem enormously, clarifying my explanations. at the outset, a word or two must be added about the employment of foreign words and an unfamiliar terminology. it is, in my opinion, a regrettable fact that objections should be raised to unfamiliar and strange words. when some new language is to be learned, the

cious level of the mind is the yang, and the unconscious is the yin. but this division, because it is the widest generalization, is inadequate and is capable of further classification. because within the mind there are both positive and negative elements, factors which are those of thought and feehg. this holds true also of the unconscious, and though we have referred this to the yin, w i t h its sphere there is both a yang and a yin operation.10 if we refer to one of the deepest levels of the unconscious, then this yang and yin operation is what jung means by the animus and animal and what the qabalah indicates by chiah and neshamah. it may be useful to quote definitions of these two psychological principles to provide authoritative explanations as we proceed. one pupil of jung's, joan co

concerning these deeper levels of ourselves, so are we able to examine and understand them. it is by this particular evolution that we are able to make conscious the content of the unconscious. this definition of evolution is practically identical with the the tree of life 33 definitions of both psychology and magic-that is, that their objects are to expand the horizon of the mind, to enlarge the sphere or scope of consciousness itself. these methods are those of evolution itself. in magic, this conscious ego is denominated the ruach. it comprises those spheres on the diagrammatic tree of life whch are numbered from four to eight inclusive. it is an aggregate of functions rather than an integrated and single unit-which is probably one reason why some psychologists believe that this part of

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

es our reality from something else. at 7:45 p.m. the edward christiansen family, seven people, were driving southward along the garden state parkway, just north of mayville, when a bright red, green, and white object plummeted from the sky and disappeared directly in front of them. they thought an airplane had crashed until they were parallel to burleigh, new jersey. then they saw a large glowing sphere just above the treetops a few miles to the front and right. thinking it was a fire from the crashed plane, they pulled over to the side of the parkway and stopped (an illegal maneuver. all of the witnesses got out of the car to watch. traffic was light but several cars did speed past them. as they watched, the object began to move and they realized it was not a fire but some kind of flying

9, 1967, tad was driving to his store along the newly completed multi-lane highway, route 64, about ten miles outside of charleston. a large object was blocking the road ahead of him and he first assumed it was a vehicle being used by a construction gang still working on the highway. but as he drew closer he saw that it was hovering in the air, about four feet off the ground "it was a large metal sphere" he said "since it was broad daylight i got a very good look at it. it was about twenty feet in diameter and was the color of dull aluminum" he slowed his car and studied the thing for about two minutes "there were four legs attached to it" he continued "with casterlike wheels on the bottom of each one. and there was a small window about nine inches in diameter on the side facing me. but i

ad daylight i got a very good look at it. it was about twenty feet in diameter and was the color of dull aluminum" he slowed his car and studied the thing for about two minutes "there were four legs attached to it" he continued "with casterlike wheels on the bottom of each one. and there was a small window about nine inches in diameter on the side facing me. but i couldn't see anything inside the sphere. on the underside there was something like a propeller. it was idling when i first drove up, then it started spinning faster and the whole object began to rise upward. it disappeared into the sky and i drove on to my store" shaken and puzzled by his sighting, he decided to call the police and report it. his story quickly found its way into the local papers. the next morning a crude note was

the earlier threat, adding. there want [sic] be another warning" i arrived on the scene several weeks later and during my questioning he remembered another incident which seemed unimportant to him at the time. about a week after his sighting, he was driving along the same highway at the same tune in the morning when he came upon a man standing by the road in approximately the same spot where the sphere had hovered. thinking the man was hitchhiking and was stranded in this isolated stretch of road, jones slowed his truck and called out to him "want a lift" the man did not reply but merely waved him on. the next morning this same man was in the same place but this time tad did not slow down "he was very tanned" jones recalled "or his face was very flushed. he looked normal and was wearing a

the thing she drew was a new secret helicopter that was still on the drawing board! even closer to home, a few days after tad jones's sighting on route 64, true magazine hit the stands with an article of mine about flying saucers. it was illustrated with drawings of all kinds of odd-shaped objects, many of them the pure products of the artist's imagination. it included an exact replica of jones's sphere, complete with wheeled legs and propeller. an object exactly like this had never been described in the ufo literature before. or since. the artist had produced his layout many weeks before. somehow the phenomenon had mischievously duplicated the artist's conception for jones's benefit- 9 "wake up down there" i a young couple, very much in love, sprawled together in the back seat of an old j

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

apter entitles "of the zonei and their attributes, zonei is, of course a greek word and refers to the planetary, or heavenly bodies; for they are "zoned, i.e, having set courses and spheres. they are also known as such in the chaldean oracles. the 'spirits' or bodies that exist beyond the zonei are called the azonei, meaning "un-zoned. whether this refers to the so-called "fixed" stars (having no sphere ascertainable to the early astronomers) or the comets, is unknown to the editor. whatever the case may be, the zonei seem to include the seven philosophical planets, i.e, including the sun and moon as planetary bodies, along with mercury, venus, mars, jupiter and saturn. each has their own seal and their own number. kenneth grant, author of aleister crowley and the hidden god, may be intere

tly available to the editor with regard to sumerian and assyro-babylonian religions. entries in parentheses refer to the state of correspondences before the advert of the elder gods, the race of marduk; that is, it reflects the nature of the cosmos before the fall of marduk from heaven (names of zodiacal constellations are after budge's renderings) table vii [a.c] table xxv [s] 0. anu (tiamat) 1. sphere of the primum mobile enlil (absu) 2. sphere of the zodiac or fixed stars enki; lumashi (igigi) 3. sphere of saturn adar 4. sphere of jupiter marduk 5. sphere of mars nergal 6. sphere of the sun utu 7. sphere of venus inanna 8. sphere of mercury nebo 9. sphere of the moon nanna 10. sphere of the elements kia 11. air anna 12. mercury gudud 13. moon sin 14. venus dlibat 15. aries agru (xubur)

, thou must needs arrive back at the centre of the gate, before thine altar, at which time thou must fall to the ground, looking neither to the right no to the left at what may be moving there, for these operations attract many kinds of wandering demon and ghost to the gates, but in the air above the altar whereupon thou wilt presently see the gate opening for thee and the spirit-messenger of the sphere greeting thee in a clear voice, and giving thee a name, which thou must remember, for that is the name of thy passing the gate, which thou must use each time thou passeth thereby. the same spiritmessenger will meet thee and, if thou know not thy name, he will forbid thee entrance and thou wilt fall to the earth immediately. when the first gate has been entered and the name received, thou wi

g! ia zagasthena kia! ashtag karelliosh! the invocation of the nebo gate spirit of the swift planet, remember! nebo, custodian of the gods, remember! nebo, father of the sacred writing, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken, and remember! from the gate of the great god nanna, i call to thee! by the name which i was given on the lunar sphere, i call to thee! lord nebo, who does not know of thy wisdom? lord nebo, who does not know of thy magick? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in heavens, is not conjured by thy mystic writing? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in the heavens, is not compelled by the magick of thy spells? nebo kurios! lord of the subtle arts, open the gate to the sphere of thy spirit! nebo kurios! master of

not know of thy wisdom? lord nebo, who does not know of thy magick? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in heavens, is not conjured by thy mystic writing? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in the heavens, is not compelled by the magick of thy spells? nebo kurios! lord of the subtle arts, open the gate to the sphere of thy spirit! nebo kurios! master of the chemical science, open the gate to the sphere of thy workings! gate of the swift planet, merkurios, open unto me! ia athzothtu! ia angaku! ia zi nebo! marzas zi fornias kanpa! lazhakas shin talas kanpa! nebos athanatos kanpa! ia gaash! ia saash! ia kakolomani-yash! ia maakalli! the invocation of the ishtar gate spirit of venus, remember! ishtar, mistress of the gods, remember! ishtar, queen of the land of the rising of the sun, remembe

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

al attribute: because there are no boundaries in the spiritual world, the difference between spiritual objects is measured in attributes. if two objects are identical in their every property, they unite and become one. thus, the spiritual world is a world of attributes and desires. the separation or unity of two spiritual objects-desires is measured by their degree of identicalness. the spiritual sphere is not a physical one, but one of desires, the highest being that of the creator, and the lowest its total opposite. there are five principal spiritual degrees between these antipodean desires, called worlds. one can traverse in them according to the changes in his attributes and desires. when his desires become identical with those of a certain spiritual degree, he immediately bonds with i

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

members. and as he is the true image of the father, so is she his image; it shall not be said, this is true according to philosophy, but true according to theologie; and wherein plato, aristotle, pythagoras and others did hit the mark, and wherein enoch, abraham, moses, solomon did excel; but especially wherewith that wonderful book the bible agreeth. all that same concurreth together, and make a sphere or globe, whose total parts are equidistant from the center, as hereof more at large and more plain shal be spoken of in christianly conference. but now concerning (and chiefly in this our age) the ungodly and accursed gold-making, which hath gotten so much the upper hand, whereby under colour of it, many runagates and roguish people do use great villanies, and cozen and abuse the credit, w

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

rictly speaking, a conscious and musical irregularity became admissible, wedging its way in, and splitting up the metrical structure of perfect scansion *as a good example i will quote the following opening lines of a sonnet addressed to gthe secretary of state, h by wilson bonchord in poems composed in prison: when crime fs sad victim has been tried and brought within the circle of the difficult sphere which england fs penal statutes appoint him here: to expiate by patient toil and thought. neither the second nor the third line scans; nevertheless the second is good, as it is musical: the extra half-step in the word gdifficult h carrying with it a difficulty, and thus emphasizing the meaning; whilst in the third, there is neither scansion nor music. in gatalanta in calydon h we find a fur

of the spirit and mind. the infinite powers of rapture are ours; we are one, and our kisses are kind *orpheus, vol. iii, p. 218. a true wife, that is a woman whose very soul palpitates in harmony with that of her husband or lover, is the greatest joy of life. burns sang: to make a happy fireside clime for weans and wife, is the true pathos and sublime of human life. and from the other side of the sphere the melodious lines of kalidasa reverberate with the same perfection of pure wifehood. in the raghuvancha the stepmothers of rama greet sita thus, when she blames herself for the misfortunes which befell her husband: dear daughter, rise (so said they) gtis thy spotless life alone that brought thy lord and lakshman through their toils triumphant. h then with loving words and true they praise

om true love, let us now enter those enchanting realms of free love, which is true love in its truest form. nina is our guide, pointing us out the hill-top road which will lead us above the social plain, and awed by the mystic love of woman, racing and maddening from the crown of flame, the monolithic core of mystical red fury that is called a woman fs heart *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 232. enter the sphere of free love, and sit by the side of alice, look into the depth of her eyes, the depths of her heart. as a seeker sees the gold in the shadow of the stream; see there her love, as a diver sees the pearl in the shadow of the sea; and murmur not above our breath ah! you can love, true girl, and is your love for me *the three shadows, rossetti. galice, an adultery. h as golden a book of poetry

is plain they [things] have an existence exterior to my mind c there is therefore some other mind wherein they exist, during the intervals between the times of my perceiving them: as likewise they did before my birth, and would do after my supposed annihilation c it necessarily follows that there is an omnipresent eternal mind. h. p. 91. gthe sceptic, therefore, had better keep within his proper sphere c for here is the chief and most confounding objection to excessive scepticism, that no durable good can ever result from it; while it remains in its full force and vigour. we need only ask such a sceptic, ewhat his meaning is? and what he proposes by all these curious researches? f he is immediately at a loss, and knows not what to answer. h .p. 169. gwhen he awakes from his dream, he will

le (parts. there is nothing simple, but everything is composite. 3 there are in the world causes through freedom. there is no freedom, but all is nature. 4 in the series of the world causes there exists a necessary being. there is nothing necessary but in this series all is contingent. gthe above is the most remarkable phenomenon of the human reason, of which no instance can be shown in any other sphere. if, as generally happens, we regard the phenomena of the world of sense as things in themselves; if we assume the principles of their connection as universal of things in themselves, and not merely as principles valid of experience, as is usual and indeed unavoidable without our critique; then an unexpected conflict arises, never to be quelled in the ordinary dogmatic way, because both the

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

e pentagrams, or golden stars with five points. the square car symbolizes the material world vanquished by the work of the will. the four columns supporting the canopy represent the four quadrants of heaven which surround the conqueror. they also represent the four elemental kingdoms that have submitted to the master of the scepter and the sword. upon the square front of the chariot is pictured a sphere sustained by two outspread wings; symbol of the immortal flight of the soul through the infinitude of space and time. the sacred serpent at the conqueror's brow signifies the possession of that intellectual light which makes clear all the arcana of fortune. the three golden stars rising from the crown symbolize the dominion of man in all three worlds; physical, astral and spiritual. a t-squ

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

lts. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c4.html (3 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:05:49 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. iv now let the woman be withdrawn and carried away to a place prepared. and this place should be a great desert; for in such do rarely wander any human souls seeking incarnation. further let a great circle be drawn and consecrated to the sphere of the work; and let banishing formulae of the sephiroth, and especially of kether, be done often, even unto five or seven times on every day. outside which great circle let the woman never go. let the mind of the woman be strengthened to resist all impression, except of the spirit desired. let the incense of this spirit be burnt continually; let his colours, and his only, be displayed; and

element, or sign, of which it is the incarnation. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c4.html (4 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:05:49 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. ix now then thou hast a being of perfect human form, with all powers and privileges of humanity, but with the essence of a particular chosen force, and with all the knowledge and might of its sphere; and this being is thy creation and dependent; to it thou art sole god and lord, and it must serve thee. therefore the whole of all that part of nature whereunto it belongs is thy dominion; and thou art magister octinomous. x be wary, brother adept, and choose well thine object, and spare not pain and labour in the beginning of thy operation; for to have corn of so subtle a seed is a great

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

body, its power the most overt. it is the only "planet" that can directly be felt, producing life- giving warmth and chastising the unwary with sunburn and sun-blindness. all the magi of old were astrologers. they observed the planets and ordered them by their apparent motions. the moon was quickest, saturn slowest, and the sun of median speed. therefore the sun was assigned the central planetary sphere. modern astronomy did nothing to upset this sun centrality. the sun is observed by telescopes and calculated by mathematics to reside at the center of the solar system, fixed in relation to the other bodies that revolve around it. again it is distinguished as singularly different, more important, and central. the difficulty with a sun-central arrangement is that it results in an imbalance a

the sun adequately balances the moon, and no planet at all can successfully balance mercury, which is solitary and unique among the wandering bodies. the sun may be central astronomically, but it can never be central magically because it is by its nature unbalanced. it is blazingly masculine where neutrality is demanded. it is yellow, and to be neutral, it must be colorless. it has an observable sphere, allowing it to balance in this respect only another observable sphere. philosophically, the sun is at the extreme masculine active end of a linear scale and balances its heavenly mate, the moon, which is at the extreme passive feminine end. between them lie the remaining five planets, also arranged in pairs about a theoretical center. jupiter is the masculine mate of feminine saturn. mars

no longer shackled by the modern zeitgeist. instead of materializing magic, the magus must spiritualize his or her thinking and transcend formal logic. the gri- moires can then be studied fruitfully, and traditional magic practiced without the rising obstruction of unbelief. it must be emphasized that transcendent thinking does not negate or defy rea- son. reason is perfectly valid within its own sphere. the awakened spirit embraces reason in complete harmony. however, with magical perception it becomes possi- ble, indeed inevitable, to see the same statement as absurd and true simultaneously. using spiritual truth as a touchstone, magi can examine traditional magic crit- ically and extract those methods and elements best suited to their individual natures. they become able to separate the

cosmic egg was born are the same. the out- side and the inside are one; the universe is the in-between. this model of the universe, which was formulated by the author around 1983, is very similar to a cosmological model presented by the mathematician stephen hawking in his book a brief history of time (bantam books, 1988, page 138. hawking has committed the error of representing the universe as a sphere, and the points of the big bang (where time and space begin) and the big crunch (where time and space end) as two points at opposite poles of the sphere. this is not cor- rect. the beginning and the end are a single point. indeed, there is only one point in all creation-but it is everywhere. every point on the surface of the torus can be the center point if it is occupied by the awareness o

define nothing. a circle is characterized by the separation of inside from outside. inside is order; outside is anarchy. in magic a circle is used as a wall of protection to divide the greater hostile world from the zone of law. the most obvious magic circle is the human body. humans look upon the inside of their skins as their own property to do with as they see fit. mystics extend the personal sphere to the aura, a supposed invisible field of energy that is shaped like an egg around the body and that pro- tects the perceived self from hostile psychic "vibrations" just as the body insulates it from extreme heat and cold. animals have their territorial limit, another kind of magic circle. the border of a country is a magic circle established by a society. just as the human mind will limit

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

, charles fort, who was a newspaper reporter by profession, collected a number of these more recent unexplained and inexplicable vanishings in his books. in addition to the patriarch enoch, who was believed to have been taken up to heaven by god while still alive and in the body so that he vanished utterly from the earth (genesis 5:24, there is the most famous of all such translations to a higher sphere, that of jesus after his crucifixion (mark 16:19. jesus is unique among them in that he died and came back to life in his body before that body was lifted alive into heaven. he is supposed to have predicted his ascent to heaven. the event had no eyewitnesses. this is generally true of fairy abductions and ufo abductions-a person mysteriously vanishes, sometimes to reappear at a later date

deliberately suppressed and erased, so that during life they cannot be said to be human at all, are too material and corrupt in their natures to be able to remain in even the lowest level of the astral planes "the lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in the astral world, and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into 'his own place' the mysterious eighth sphere, there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left unde cribed" as a desperate attempt to avoid the fate of the eighth sphere, a few of these damned souls preserve the life of their bodies in a cataleptic trance, by feeding their bodies blood drawn while in semi-materialized astral form out of the veins of the living. these are the true, corporeal vampires, the existence of which the

at she herself had experienced had been employed. she wrote"'astral examination' and 'astral judgment' 127. colquhoun, 23. 128. ibid. 129. colquhoun, 33. 104 soul flight were standard practice in the heyday of the gd [golden dawn] for vetting both postulants and members aspiring to the second order. it seems that such methods were still in force long afterwards and may be so, to this day."130 the sphere group when the golden dawn began to suffer conflicts among its leaders, various individual members tried to establish their own astral communication link with the secret chiefs, so that they could carry on the work of writing down the teachings of these spiritual masters. florence farr headed a group within the golden dawn that gathered regularly to do astral work. this was known as the sph

larly to do astral work. this was known as the sphere group. in 1897, farr was made head of the london branch of the golden dawn by mathers. westcott had been forced to withdraw in order to protect his public reputation and his government job as london coroner. mathers agreed with farr that the practice of secret groups working within the golden dawn on projects of their own interest, such as her sphere group, should be formally accepted. 131 the sphere group consisted of twelve members who met every sunday at noon to "concentrate forces of growth, progress and purification."132t hey occasionally came together in the same physical place, but as dr. robert william felkin (1858-1922, one of the original members of the group later testified "meetings were not necessary for the work of the fel

occasionally came together in the same physical place, but as dr. robert william felkin (1858-1922, one of the original members of the group later testified "meetings were not necessary for the work of the felkin meant that physical meetings were unnecessary because the twelve met on the astral planes. the name of the group derived from the symbol of the "star maps and tree of life projected on a sphere."134m aps of the celestial northern and southern hemispheres showing the spherical projection of the ten sephiroth of the tree of life are reproduced in israel regardie's the golden dawn,'35 and it was these or maps very like them that were used by farr and her group. the twelve members stationed themselves at intervals around a circle. at the center was a being known as "the egyptian astra

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

of your house, the ceiling of your practice room, and the top of your skull, to focus at the center of your chest between your nipples. this place in your body is known as your heart-center. allow your awareness to slide down the interior channel of this ray into your chest. concentrate your will on the focal point of the ray. visualize inside your torso a spark of light that grows into a shining sphere three inches across. as the spark expands into the sphere, its color dims and changes from blue-white to a softer yellow-white, the color of the sun. mentally draw energy from the star down the channel of the ray and into the sphere so that the sphere radiates more and more strongly. when you sense that the sphere at your heart-center cannot hold any more energy from the star, sever the lin

nches across. as the spark expands into the sphere, its color dims and changes from blue-white to a softer yellow-white, the color of the sun. mentally draw energy from the star down the channel of the ray and into the sphere so that the sphere radiates more and more strongly. when you sense that the sphere at your heart-center cannot hold any more energy from the star, sever the link between the sphere and the ray, and observe with your inner awareness as the ray snaps upward like a contracting rubber band that has been released at one end. from your point of view within the sphere, project its golden light outward in all directions. imagine its light spreading throughout the interior of your entire body, up and down your torso, into your head, along your arms and legs, even to the tips o

ht. feel the radiance press against the inside of your skin, seeking escape. aura awareness 83 allow this light to radiate out through the pores of your skin by deliberately willing your pores to open. feel it stream through your skin in a million tiny filaments of brightness. the outflow of radiance expands your aura the way air pressure expands a balloon. continue to expel light from the golden sphere in the tenter of your chest with your will until your aura has been pushed out from your body into a perfect globe. it extends a foot or so above your head and a foot or so through the floor beneath your feet-physical objects cannot contain it. spend at least three minutes contemplating this expanded aura of golden light. strive to feel its gentle warmth, and to see its glow. it is transpar

t emotions. keep your emotions calm and balanced, and if you perceive your aura disturbed by color, use the power of your will to make it resume its uniform pale yellow. after you have contemplated your expanded aura, allow the outward flow of energy from the blazing yellow ball of light in your chest to lessen, so that your aura begins to shrink back in upon itself visualize the intensity of the sphere in your heart-center becoming less and less. it reduces to a faint spark and fades completely away. your energized aura naturally sustains itself away from the surface of your body at a distance that is between several inches to almost a foot. it is closer where it surrounds your hands and feet, more extended where it envelops your head and chest. feel its energy continue to stream from the

ceptible to photography or measurement with machines. the electrical field recorded by kirlian photography is not the aura. even though it is nonphysical, the aura is a very real astral phenomenon and has many practical uses in magic, including the analysis of the personality and health, both mental and physical, of other indviduals. the distant blue-white star symbolically represents the highest sphere of creation, kether, and the golden sphere in the heart-center represents the middle sphere of creation, tiphareth. kether is the seat of the source of being, in christian terms god the father; tiphareth is the seat of the higher self, in christian terms aura awareness 85 christ, the messiah. kether energizes tiphareth through a direct, vertical descending channel. it is not possible to ast

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

god the father, they assign to chokmah. the first he (71, feminine and fertile, is given to binah, the great mother. the vau (i, male offspring of the union of the first two letters, kabbalists give to zlphareth, and by virtue of its numerical value, six, to the six sephiroth that lie between the three supernals and malkuth. the final he they assign to malkuth on the theory that, since the lowest sphere of emanation is passive and has no independent power, it cannot receive its own unique letter but must be given the second he, which has already acted in the higher process of creation as the first he and now manifests itself in the fulfillment of malkuth. as the first he was the mother, so the second he is the product of the mother, and is her earthly reflection, the daughter. the complete

the angel of severity yodiah (ivdih. in human psychology, the overt banners and the sun accord with inspiration, consciousness, and will. the occult banners and the moon accord banner rings 99 with the unconscious mind, instincts, urges, habits, and the rhythms of the body. the angels of mercy are the active agents of the overt banners that convey and express the potencies of these banners in the sphere of human existence, which is the universe. the angels of severity are the active agents of the occult banners, and, in a similar manner, they express the powers of the occult banners upon human life and the greater physical world. this polarity is fundamentally the same as that which exists between the right pillar and the left pillar of the tree of the sephiroth. the overt banners are expa

the circle dimming as the vortex slowly vanishes. speak the words: by the authority of the fivefold name of the messiah, ihshvh (or, in the case of gold rings, ihvshh, i release the holy radiance of the moon from this circle and return it to its former state. i release the light from my mind; i release the light from my heart; i release the light from my body; i return this light to the heavenly sphere of the moon (or sun) in thy name, ihshvh (or iwshh. so let it be! walk around the altar clockwise until you reach the north. face south and make the great cross with your body. release the four guardians of the quarters and banish the region of the magic circle by the authority of ihshvh and ihvshh, using the formula given earlier in this chapter. reabsorb the magic circle through your left

tory of the occult (london: appendix a: the keys 197 bison books, 1991, p. 39. i am not suggesting a direct link between this clock and john dee, but i wish to point out that the symbolism of the throne as cosmic clock is of primal importance in both christian and enochian mythology. the face of this old clock represents the blue vault of heaven speckled with stars. in the exact center is a small sphere, representing the axis of the world, fixed upon a disk divided radially into six parts, like the symbol for spirit. around this, a larger, second ring turns. it has twelve radial divisions and is flecked all over with stars. upon it, a sphere representing the moon points to the golden symbols of the twelve signs of the zodiac, which decorate a still larger third ring. sweeping around the ri

uance as the second and the third. wherefore, harken unto my voice: i have talked of you and i move you in power and presence, whose works shall be a song of honor and the praise of your god in your creation. analysis of the sixth key the angels of the fourth angle are "mighty in the firmaments of waters" the firmament is the vault of heaven, or heaven itself. the firmament of waters is the ninth sphere, called the crystalline, which was above the eighth sphere of the fixed stars and was thought to be composed of aether "some by that firmamentary division of the waters, have dreamt of a watery heaven above the stars (complete oxford english dictionary "firmamentary. the reference is to genesis 1:6-7. there is also something in alchemy called firmamental water, described as a liquid as pure

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

ple will be careless around you. they won't watch what they say or reveal. of course, putting off your revenge will give you time to reconsider. perhaps the offender did his work out of stupidity rather than malice. do not take revenge against the stupid. it is beneath you. instead discover how to make the stupid one your tool. this not only saves energy (magical and otherwise) but increases your sphere of control in the world. 3. develop instant sanctuaries. the black magician is in a state of constant stress. she is moving apart from the stream of the world. she has recognized and works with change as part of her being. to keep from wilting under the pressure, she needs retreats- points of rest and preservation. the satanist must live strategically- if it is a helpful metaphor, consider

VOX SABBATUM

l, what works for others may not always work for you. as you move up continue focusing on the algol sigil, you should visualize it in the aethyr, pulsing and burning with unnatural life, the fulgaris lightening sparking the black flame of those who come near it either illuminating the wise sons and daughters of cain, or immolating and destroying the weak& profane. as you grow near the algol chaos sphere, visualize an eye in the center the very essence of lucifer! you will at this moment understand why the daemons of the earth and air are called legion with the eye of lucifer is the eye of hecate, and as this is realized a lightening bolt tears from it and enters your being. with a shock of life you feel more illuminated than you have ever felt, empowered, inspired and at a calm all at the

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

which the candidate is placed; he is penetrated by a fresh experience; and he sees things as they have never been presented to him before. when he retires subsequently for a period, this is like his restoration to light; in the literal sense he resumes that which he set aside, as he is restored to the old light; but in the symbolism it is another environment, a new body of motive, experience, and sphere of duty attached thereto. he assumes a new vocation in the world. the question of certain things of a metallic kind, the absence of which plays an important part, is a little difficult from any point of view, though several, explanations have been given. the better way toward their understanding is to put aside what is conventional and arbitrary- as, for example, the poverty of spirit and

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

fuera despu s de cortar el signo en el punto mismo de su cruzamiento central. uno cierra y el otro abre. 11 this is thus the required key to open all the doors, in order to cut all the currents formed by the atomic energy, from where we have imagined and deposited in the depth of the consciousness, until the one that originates all, which circulates in the same manner into the center of the ninth sphere. now then, in order to save the appeals related to the inherent risks of every astral experience and to obtain a fast and, at the same time, perfect projection it is sufficient reason, for the sacred order of tibet to affirm its motto: nothing can resist our power. to do this practice, moments before going to bed, the disciple must invoke with all of one s heart and with all one s soul, the

nd the spinal medulla, these are: id and pingal; the two witnesses, the two olives, the two candlesticks standing before the throne of god on earth. the solar atoms rise through the cord of the right and the lunar atoms rise through the cord of the left. these solar and lunar atoms rise from our seminal system, the fire of phlegethon and the water of acheron [akeron] cross themselves in the ninth sphere, forming the sign of the infinite. f plus a equal c fire plus water [aqua] equals consciousness. whosoever meditates on the sign of the infinite, will utilize the fire and the water in order to awaken consciousness. now we understand why the two witnesses of revelation have the power of prophecy. and i will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and

del apocalipsis tienen el poder de profetizar "y dar poder a mis dos testigos y ellos profetizar n por mil doscientos y sesenta d as, vestidos de sacos "estos son los dos olivos y los dos candelabros que est n delante de dios de la tierra, como dijimos" apocalipsis 11:3,4 13 now then, the numbers 1260 is kabbalistically added as follows: 1 plus 2 plus 6 plus 0= 9; this is the symbol of the ninth sphere. the ninth sphere is sex. the two witnesses have their root in sex. these two witnesses id and pingal are two fine ganglionic chords through which the solar and lunar atoms of our seminal system ascend to the chalice. the chalice is the brain. fill your chalice, brethren, with the sacred wine of light. this explains why the sign of the infinite appears above the head of the magician, and be

cation be thou, oh hadit, my secret, the gnostic mystery of my being, the central point of my connection, my heart itself, and bloom on my fertile lips, made verb! up above, in the infinite heavens, in the profound height of the unknown, the incessant glow of light is the naked beauty of nuit. she reclines, she bends in delectable ecstasy, to receive the kiss of secret fervor of hadit. the winged sphere and the blue of the sky are yours. o.a.o. kakof na. khonsa o.a.o. kakof na. khonsa o.a.o. kakof na. khonsa 2 [pronounced owe-gee-us] a la fragua encendida de vulcano, bajan, marte para retemplar su espada y conquistar el coraz n de venus; hermes para limpiar los establos de augias con el fuego sagrado; y perseo para cortar la cabeza de la medusa. recordad, amados disc pulos, que nuestra div

e arcanum four of the tarot is the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton, the sacred name of the eternal one that has four letters: iod, he, vau, he. iod is the man, he is the woman, vau is the phallus, he is the uterus. yet, we can also state: iod is the man, he is the woman, vau is the fire, he is the water. the profound study of the four letters of the eternal one takes us inevitably to the ninth sphere (sex. we must lift our serpent through the medullar channel and carry it up to her heart s temple. the cross of the initiation is received in the heart temple. the magnetic center of the father is found between the eyebrows. the sanctuary of the mother is found within the heart temple. the four points of the cross symbolize the fire, the air, the water and the earth (also spirit, matter, mo

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

want to work on that part of our personality that will elicit dynamic communication abilities, as this job would involve both verbal and written communications. we may do this through designing a talisman with a lot of mercurial correspondences, and also do some creative work with the active imagination through meditating on the completed mandala, which will connect us to mercury or hod, the 8th sphere on the tree of life. symbols are very archetypal, but they can also be very personal. you probably have certain kinds of symbols which may mean something to you that no-one else understands. however, the archetypal symbols have great power in talisman making because they have a tradition.these are images that have been built up in the ether, or akasha, for thousands of years and that have d

a certain sense of correctness: one does not just formulate a desire and put things together. it should be clear by now that one needs a set of correspondences which, because it has the backbone of tradition, has certain built-in 8 western mandalas of transformation rules. one would not put the mark or seal of the planet mars on a talisman for healing, along with an angel or intelligence from the sphere of the moon. one uses mars for other purposes; healing would belong to the sphere of the sun (or, in some cases, mercury; and in neither case would you use the intelligence of the moon. this is an example of combining three different energies that have little or nothing to do with one another. we don't put an angelic name on a talisman because we like the way it sounds, or even because of p

, and elements, as well as elemental combinations, by different people with different variations in meaning. correspondences relating to the tree.which have a much longer history.will have a greater tendency to be interpreted by most qabalists in the same way. some seals and sigils (if they are not blinds or mistakes) can therefore be re-interpreted centuries after the fact by those who know what sphere or planetary energy they represent. this is not to say we understand the intention in the mind of the person making the talisman. however, some symbols (i. e, planetary signs, the sigils, and hebrew letters which spell the god-names, angels, etc) have remained the same in the qabalistic tradition. tattwa combinations, on the other hand, are almost endless. as used in the golden dawn, they c

a famous magician of our century, franz bardon, says that the guide will eventually inform his protege about the laws of the physical world, as well as guide him or her in the astral (the guardian's purpose) clearly shows how necessary it is that the magical development of a human being during his time in the physical world leads him towards perfection in order to be prepared for life in a higher sphere (1991, p. 84. figure 2-a there are some general qabalistic guidelines for a guide or holy guardian angel which we will look at in the next section. when you begin to build a relationship with this wonderful entity (which we will now refer to with the initials h. g. a, it will likely start manifesting little signs for you, to assure you of its presence. however, you should not have to ask fo

work under a green light. as many correspondences as possible should be employed to evoke a sense of the numinous. before your magical working it is good to be aware of astrological timing. if working with planetary squares and symbols derived from the tree, one can take various courses, such as attempting to make the talisman from beginning to end on the particular day attributed to that planet/sphere, e. g, sunday for the sun, monday for the moon, etc. this could even be further subdivided into planetary hours and their ruling angelic forces (see next chapter. generally, the first hour is calculated by the moment the sun rises on that particular day, and therefore the hours vary in length, according to whether the days are long or short. for many modern magicians (who have schedules as

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

at have not been fully "assimilated" psychologically into the alien "hive. but some things that cac refers to seem to make sense, especially the following quote in response to reports that an alien conflict resulted in a planetoid and accompanying ships crashing into jupiter. this planetoid was reportedly arriving from a dark star outside of our system called nemesis, in the direction of orion- a sphere which if it had enough mass would have become our nearest stellar neighbor, yet lacking mass it condenced into a large frozen planet about the size of jupiter. a dark star. this planetoid was reportedly filled with 40 million draco warriors in cryogenic freeze. the loss of this armada reportedly set back the draco/new world order takeover plans for planet earth considerably. it could be tha

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

of the best life the retributions will be of profit to their recipients? and whether he, who is bounteous to all through justice, and who watches the end through his mentality, whether he is the life-healing friend of the people? o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! who was the first father of justice by giving birth to him? who established the sunlit days and the star glistening sphere and the milky way? who, apart from thee, established the law by which the moon waxes and wanes? these and other things would i like to know! o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! who was from beneath sustaining the earth and the clouds so that they would not fall down? who made the waters and the plants? who yoked the two swift ones, thunder and lightning, to the wind and to

of ruling male elites and the subjugation of what is identified as female, cosmic, or foreign, an underclass with only instrumental value. as the ecological crisis makes crystal clear, the polarization of each pair s terms is nothing short of disastrous in its interconnected effects. our eyes have been blinded to the sacredness of the earth, which is linked to the exclusion of women from the 285 sphere of the sacred, which is tied to focus on a monarchical, patriarchal idea of god and a consequent forgetting of the creator spirit, the livegiver who is intimately related to the earth. in the quest for an ecological ethic grounded in religious truth, these three relationships need to be rethought together. but we must be wary of roads that lead to dead-ends. i think it is a strategic mistak

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

aristotle, on the heavens, remarks that pythagoras and his followers claimed to have heard the music of the spheres, to have heard an harmonic sound produced by the motion of the planets, and from the sound to have calculated by numbers the ratio of distance and size of the sun, moon, venus and mercury. 21. to this aristotle objected, but perhaps the difficulty might be solved. in this sublunary sphere, all things are not commensurate, nor is everything sensible to everybody alike. animals can be scented, and their presence definitely known, by dogs when at great distances from them, and when man is in complete ignorance of their existence. some of the ancients thought the soul had three vehicles--the terrestrial body, an aerial one in which it is punished, and an ethereal one, luminous a

a number, it is indivisible, it remains immutable, and even multiplied into itself remains itself only, since once one is still one, and the monad multiplied by the monad remains the immutable monad to infinity. it remains by itself among numbers, for no number can be taken from it, or separated from its unity. proculs observed that the first monad is the world itself; the second is the inerratic sphere; then, thirdly, succeed the spheres of the planets, each a unity; then lastly, are the spheres of the elements which are also monads; and these as they have a perpetual subsistence are called wholenesses--holotetes in greek. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the monad, unity, or the number one received very numerous meanings. photius tells us that th

cipal of figures. with regard to the heavenly bodies, the number three is important; there are 3 quaternions of the celestial signs, the fixed, the movable and the common. in every zodiacal sign also there are 3 faces and 3 decans, and 3 lords of their triplicity; and among the planets, there are 3 fortunes and 3 infortunes; according to the chaldeans also, there are 3 ethereal words prior to the sphere of our fixed stars. 42. on account of the perfection of the triad, oracles were delivered from a tripod, as is related of the oracle at delphi. with regard to music, 3 is said to be mistress, because harmony contains 3 symphonies, the diapason, the diapente, and the diatessaron. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott ezekiel xiv. v. 14 mentions 3 men who

vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott chapter nine the pentad, five, 5. rom the nicomachean extracts, we derive our knowledge of the pythagorean doctrine of the number five. it is an eminently spherical and circular number, because in every multiplication it restores itself and is found terminating the number. it is change of quality, because it changes what has three dimensions into the sameness of a sphere by moving circularly and producing light. and hence, light is referred to the number 5. also it is the privation of strife, because it unites in friendship the two forms of number even and odd; the 2 and 3. also justice from throwing things into the light. also, the unconquered from a geometrical reason which may be found in alexander aphrodisiensis, commentaries on the 1st book of aristotl

of tones planet ratio mercury 12 to 9 is sesquitertian. 12 to 8 is sesquialter. venus 16 to 12 is sesquitertian. 16 to 8 is duple. sun 18 to 12 is sesquialter. 18 to 9 is duple. mars 21 to 9 is duple sesquitertian. jupiter 24 to 18 is sesquitertian. 24 to 12 is duple. 24 to 8 is triple. 18 to 12 is sesquialter. 12 to 8 sesquialter. saturn 32 to 24 is sesquitertian. 32 to 8 is quadruple. inerratic sphere (8th sphere) 36 to 24 is sesquialter. 36 to 18 is duple. 36 to 8 is quadruple. 24 to 18 is sesquitertian. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 86. hence the ogdoad was also called cadmeia, because harmony was looked upon as the wife of cadmus and cadmus meant the sub-lunary world, as olympiodorus says. eight was called also mother, and rhea, cybele and

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

ational soul, and third, the irrational, or passional soul. this latter was regarded as subject to mutation, to be dissolved and perish at the death of the body. of the intelligible, or divine soul, the oracles teach that "it is a bright fire, which, by the power of the father, remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life" its power may be dimly apprehended through regenerate phantasy and when the sphere of the intellect has ceased to respond to the images of the passional nature. concerning the rational soul, the chald ans taught that it was possible for it to assimilate itself unto the divinity on the one hand, or the irrational soul on the other "things divine" we read "cannot be obtained by mortals whose intellect is directed to the body alone, but those only who are stripped of their g

web of fate consequent upon incarnate energies in three different destinies. the oracles urge men to devote themselves to things divine, and not to give way to the promptings of the irrational soul, for, to such as fail herein, it is significantly said "thy vessel the beasts of the earth shall inhabit" the chald ans assigned the place of the image, the vehicle of the irrational soul, to the lunar sphere; it is probable that by the lunar sphere was meant something more than the orb of the moon, the whole sublunary region, of which the terrestrial earth is, as it were, the centre. at death, the rational soul rose above the lunar influence, provided always the past permitted that happy release, great importance was attributed to the way in which the physical life was passed during the sojourn

re incorporeal, but bodies are bound in them for your sakes" the subtil ethers, of which i have spoken, served is their turn as it were for the garment of the divine light; for the oracles teach that beyond these again "a solar world and endless light subsist" this divine light was the object of all veneration. do not think that what was intended thereby was the solar light we know "the inerratic sphere of the starless above" is an unmistakable expression and therein "the more true sun" has place: theosophists will appreciate the significance of "the more true sun" for according to the secret doctrine the sun we see is but the physical vehicle of a more transcendent splendour. some strong souls were able to reach up to the light by their own power "the mortal who approaches the fire shall

ody. this is scientifically true and irrespective of sentiment, the selfishness which reaches beyond the necessities of body is pure vulgarity. a picture which to the cultured eye beautifully portrays a given subject, nevertheless appears to the savage a confused patchwork of streaks, so the extended perceptions of a citizen of the universe are not grasped by those whose thoughts dwell within the sphere of the personal life. the road to the summum bonum lies therefore through self-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the lower to the higher, for behind that higher self lies the concealed form of the antient of days, the synthetical being of divine humanity. these things are grasped by soul; the song of the soul is alone heard in the adytum of god-nourished silence! 8 of 13_ notes* this powerful gui

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

cated in the soul. as proclus puts it, every intra-mundane soul, having movement and exercising a temporal activity, will have a periodic motion, and also cyclic reinstatements (since in the case of things perpetual every period ends in a reinstatement of the original condition. 105 psychic motion exhibits the character of perpetuity, which is associated in hellenic thought with the rotation of a sphere, considered to be the most perfect form of movement. e. r. dodds has cogently outlined the aristotelian principles underlying the proclean theorem: the physical universe is finite save in the sense that finite bodies are potentially divisible ad infinitum. and movement in a finite space can continue through an infinite time only by returning periodically to its starting-point. hence the onl

f recollection: thus the immediate i performs an accomplishment through which it constitutes a variational mode of itself as existing (in the mode of having passed. starting from this we can trace how the immediate i, flowingly-statically present, constitutes itself in self-temporalization as enduring through its pasts. in the same way, the immediate i, already enduring in the enduring primordial sphere, constitutes in itself another as other. self-temporalization through depresentation [ent-gegenw rtigung, so to speak (through recollection, has its analogue in my selfalienation [ent-fremdung (empathy as a depresentation of a higher level depresentation of my primal presence [urpr senz] into a merely presentified [vergegenw rtigte] primal presence).142 husserl describes the i of the immedi

ion [ent-gegenw rtigung, so to speak (through recollection, has its analogue in my selfalienation [ent-fremdung (empathy as a depresentation of a higher level depresentation of my primal presence [urpr senz] into a merely presentified [vergegenw rtigte] primal presence).142 husserl describes the i of the immediate presence of the present, which is identified as the time of the enduring primordial sphere, in the evocative elocution flowingly-statically present, a turn of phrase meant to traverse the polarities of stasis and motion, substance and process, thing and event. inasmuch as the i of the present constitutes itself as enduring through its past, selftemporalization is said to occur through depresentation, that is, the recollection in the immediate presence of what is no longer present

der maharal s explication of rashi s construal (based on a midrashic precedent) 62 of the words and has given it to you (exod 13:11) as it should be in your eyes as if [ke-illu] it were given to you on this day: and similarly the torah is beyond time in accord with the gradation of the torah [we-khen ha-torah hi al ha-zeman le-madregat ha-torah, for time depends on the sun and the movement of the sphere [ki ha-zeman hu toleh ba-shemesh bi-tenu at ha-galggal, and the torah is above [the sun. and with respect to all matters that are beyond time the matter of time is indifferent [we-khol ha-devarim asher hem al ha-zeman kol inyan ha-zeman shaweh, and nothing is in time except for time [we-eino bi-zeman zulat zeman. therefore they said that linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 65 each man is

time (et) of the present (attah) that links past and future and thereby provides cohesiveness and coherence to the narrative of history by supplying a beginning, middle, and end, which correspond theologically to creation, revelation, and redemption a narratological conception of history that distinguishes the jewish people from other nations whose time is bound to the sun or the rotation of the sphere81 in an eternal cycle of return that has no beginning or end and, consequently, no possibility for authentic novelty or creativity in the middle.82 the esoteric significance of the scriptural account that links the epiphany at sinai to the third month is to underscore that the temporal modality appropriate to torah, which linear circularity (a)temporal poetics as intellect does not fall und

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

guardian angel of initiatic guide. even when one works in the dark light of saturn, or more infernal planes and regions, one must be guided by his or her initiatic angel, the holy guardian angel..algol may encompass the higher and lower octave, the isolated god of storms, desert and chaos. the algol sigil is a mirror for the magician to project through..the higher octave of saturn is the angelic sphere or higher consciousness. let this light strengthen your being accordingly. listen well to your instincts. 18 the body of shadow..the shadow is developed by the antinomian work of the book of cain 19 and specifically yatuk dinoih, nox umbra and further exploration of azothoz. one may meditate on the darkness of being and how this current of the algol pentagram may come into being in the body

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

matter is placed over the seal (with a flashing tablet on top; and during the period of incubation, the flask is to be left on top of the seal. 18 19 in all cases of astral and alchemical workings, the seal can be opened using the following ritual. in the dee manuscripts the seal was cited as colorless, but since the order uses the seal for wore direct ritual purposes, it could be colored in the sphere of yesod in the queen scale, with some of the characters in the complementary color. since levanel is the planetary angel situated in the center of the seal, and its controlling point, the whole seal colored in the purple of yesod does produce some startling effects in the ceremony. introduction to the ritual of opening the seal dei aerneth campbell's notes on this were very sketchy. they r

ive and passive) while vibrating "exarp, bitom, nant.a, hcoma" return the rose to the altar. make the portal sign and vi brate "ol sonuf vaorsagi goho iada salta elexarpeh comananu tabitom zodakara eka zodakara od zodameranu do kikle qaa piape piamoel od voan. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe. be ye also the guardians of the mystic sphere. keep removed from this sphere all that is destructive to it and keep all the balance and harmony. let this sphere be pure and holy so that the powers of the holy seal of truth may flow in peace and harmony within this humble sphere" take up the lotus wand, holding it by the white band. ci] cumambulate deosil to the east. stand between the pillars. poir the rose of the lotus wand towards th

gil) to send forth your light through the holy seal of truth" contemplate the forces making themselves present. circumambulate deosil three time, rising up through the light. finish between the pillars. perform the full vibratory formula of the middle pillar (see appendix g. circumambulate deosil one time, returning to the place between the pillars and vibrate "great ruling angels of the heavenly sphere, thou who art sacred we do humbly beseech thee: sabathiel zadekiel madimiel semeliel nogahiel korabiel levanael o mighty ones, send forth ye powers and blessings through the holy seal of truth so that i might benefit from your virtues and partake in the divine light" stand in the form of a cross and contemplate the forces of light. bring down the divine white brilliance (do this according t

y seal of truth so that i might benefit from your virtues and partake in the divine light" stand in the form of a cross and contemplate the forces of light. bring down the divine white brilliance (do this according to the lvx formulae in appendix f, and say "0 great seal of truth and mystery, send forth thy current of power through the angelic forces which thy represent. i charge thee to guard my sphere and keep me from evil and the unbalanced forces so that they do not penetrate my abode of mysteries. inspire and sanctify me that i may direct your vortex of strength to"(do signs of the 5=6 grade, or above) note: at this point the main part of the ceremony which the seal has helped direct is then performed. 28 29 2 the twelve gates on the aethyrs crowley was the first golden dawn member to

path of the sun who is the administrant of the spirit of life, and the lord of the fire of the world. the four linea s.s. then form the complete circle of the ecliptic, a circle at the center of the zodiacal circle" and he also says "ft is demonstrated in the book called "t [the tarot manuscripts p.z] that when the 10 sephiroth in their grouping which is called the tree of life are projected in a sphere (kether coinciding with the north pole, malkuth coinciding with the south pole, the pillar of mildness with the axis, then the pillars of severity and of mercy are quadrupled, i.e. there are 5 pillars instead of 3 pillars (see figures 22& 23 `the same scheme is therefore applicable to the celestial heavens, and the mode of the governance of these tablets in the heavens is also set forth in

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

tations seems to be the most powerful and within order concepts. whatever one has to say about christ, all will agree that his name evokes a powerful current or force that fills us with the receptive principle, something akin to the yin of chinese metaphysics. this principle of receptivity is one that is needed, for when we invoke it, we pave the way for other forces, fused together, to enter our sphere of sensation. the christ-like energy will then pacify and control it, so that it conforms to our will and can be directed for many different uses. it must also be stressed here that we invoke the energy of this cosmic christ, which is doubly reinforced with the energy of resurrection and immortality. something necessary for us to equate with the osirian concept of the 5=6 energy. the first

ion and immortality. something necessary for us to equate with the osirian concept of the 5=6 energy. the first real fusion of energies within the 5=6 comes with the phrase "virgo, isis, mighty mother" this is issued by the chief adept which shows the framework it is derived from in chesed, the sephiroth of mercy. all the associations to chesed are now evoked from, and linked to, our personalized sphere of chesed within our bodies. the phrase "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" relates to the sephirah of geburah, and the strength and security that is associated with it through the second adept. so far, we have called on two extremes. to call down either would be asking for trouble, but the christ energy of i.n.r.i. synthesizes it safely into a powerful force of even balance and polarity. the phr

ngth and security that is associated with it through the second adept. so far, we have called on two extremes. to call down either would be asking for trouble, but the christ energy of i.n.r.i. synthesizes it safely into a powerful force of even balance and polarity. the phrase "sol, osiris, slayen and risen" uttered by the third adept, now equates us with transferring that energy into the dired- sphere of man, guph, the physical body; but with new vitality. sol is the energy of the sun, while osiris is the renewed form of life. the dwb, as it is called down, in fact works through the various subtle body layers and hence a resurgence of vitality is experienced. the energy of the sun, and a resurrected osiris, is considered limitless. what limits there are, are self imposed and have to be p

ake a back seat to these energies, because it is they who give the other powers a chance to operate during ritual. how this comes about can be best explained in a speech from the neophyte ritual: let the number of the officers in this degree and the nature of their offices be proclaimed once again, that the powers whose images they are may be reawakened in the spheres of those present, and in the sphere of this order; for by the names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened. this speech by the hierophant gives the whole concept of golden dawn ritual work. the main effort for the adept is to discern and record what energies govern what areas of what ceremonies. the published rituals of the golden dawn give only the barest hint as to what exactly happens in ceremonies like the neo

s the whole concept of golden dawn ritual work. the main effort for the adept is to discern and record what energies govern what areas of what ceremonies. the published rituals of the golden dawn give only the barest hint as to what exactly happens in ceremonies like the neophyte. jack taylor revealed to us that before each grade ceremony, the hierophant had to go down to the temple, and with his sphere of sensation (aura, link directly into the astral shells of each of the godforms in the rituals. taking the 0=0 as an example, the hierophant would have to "bring through" the astral shells of (1) the invisible stations (2, the officers of the temple, and (3) the osiris godform on the dias. this is an example of the verbal information that the former hierophant would divulge and show to the

0 0

become common in the occult tradition to link the ten sephiroth of the tree of life with the twenty-two paths between the sephiroth that also correspond to the major arcana of the tarot. definitions qbl: hebrew word meaning "from mouth to ear" thereby signifying a secret oral tradition. it is the meaning of qabalah. ain soph aur: hebrew expression meaning "the limitless light. sephiroth: the ten spheres or emanations on the qabalistic tree of life, a symbol which depicts the divine energy of creation proceeding like a lighting flash through ten different stages, culminating in physical manifestation. the sephiroth represent levels of spiritual reality both in the cosmos and in people because the tree, metaphorically, is 65 the body of god, and people are created in god's image. the tree i

like a lighting flash through ten different stages, culminating in physical manifestation. the sephiroth represent levels of spiritual reality both in the cosmos and in people because the tree, metaphorically, is 65 the body of god, and people are created in god's image. the tree is sometimes shown superimposed on the body of adam kadmon, the archetypal man. tree of life: the tree consists of ten spheres, or sephiroth, through which, according to mystical tradition, the creation of the world came about. the sephiroth are aligned in three columns headed by the supernals (kether, chokmah, binah) and together symbolize the process by which the limitless light (ain soph aur) becomes manifest in the universe. beneath the supernals are the "seven days of creation" chesed, geburah, tiphareth, net

. each of the spheres are attributed to the sephiroth on the pillar of mildness of the tree of life. the crown kether invisible daath solar plexus tiphareth groin yesod feet malkuth stay in this state for as long as you desire. you may use this time to meditate or contemplate on the energies invoked. at this time you may end the ritual by taking a deep breath, and as you exhale, visualize all the spheres and lines fading, keeping in mind that the energies are still present, but invisible. end with qabalistic cross. in all ritual working, it is required for the occultist to be able to accomplish three things: 1) to raise energy, 2) to control energy, and 3) to direct energy. this lesson only covers the first principle, of which the latter will be discussed in later lessons. the middle pilla

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

, wherein are the treasures of the spirit of life. the 3rd is maghon referred to tiphareth, wherein are angels. the 4th is zebel, referred to netzach, wherein is the supernal altar, whereon michael the great high priest sacrificeth the souls of the just. the 5th is shachaqim referred to hod, wherein is the manna. the 6th is raquie wherein are the sun and moon, the stars and planets and all the 10 spheres; it is referred to yesod. the 7th is velun referred to malkuth. following this is shamayim containing 18,000 worlds, and also gehennah, and the garden of eden. the 9th is 18,000 more worlds wherein abide shekinah and metatron. and the 10th is thebel wherein standeth the earth, between eden and gehennah. heg: leads theoricus to tablet of 10 averse sephiroth in north. heg: before you are the

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

sun and inhale its light in your mind's vision. repeat both these intakes of power once every month. if you have a particularly stressful or challenging time, hold a moonstone for your moon energies in your power hand. hold a sparkling crystal quartz for the sun in the other (receptive) hand to boost the flow as you visualise the natural sources. in this way, you can balance the energies in both spheres of the brain for integrated mind and soul flow. 4- gods and goddesses the mechanics of witchcraft magick takes place at what ts eliot in the four quartets called the 'still point of the turning world, that moment of timelessness that enables thought to be turned into reality on the material plane. it operates on the principle as above, so below. this phrase comes from the beginning of the

group activity. quartz crystal balls were traditionally used medicinally to concentrate the rays of sunlight upon a diseased or painful area of the body or in the direction of some internal organ. this clear crystal stone has always been associated with energising powers and with healing. in its spherical form of completeness, it is perhaps the ultimate healing and magical stone. you can buy tiny spheres quite cheaply and these work just as well as a large crystal ball. sunlight is good for energising and improving physical health and vitality, encouraging re-growth and regeneration, and for matters of the mind where clarity and optimism are needed. moonlight is potent for removing illness or pain and for all problems concerning emotions, hormones or fertility and is especially effective i

r. images can be downloaded and form a focus for meditations, through which you can invoke each angel using your own higher self or consciousness. in this way, the protective angel draws on your own spiritual powers. archangels and their days of the week michael michael is the archangel who rules the sun. michael's day is sunday. michael, the initiator, brings illumination and inspiration in many spheres of life, through the efforts of our individual creative spirit. michael is the guardian of all who stand alone with their unique vision for bettering the world and are not prepared to compromise their ideals for humanity, purely for money or fame. this archangel can be invoked in ritual for all creative ventures, for original ideas and individuality, contact with the divinity and the spiri

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

g the barrier that keeps out the absu. and one day, without the benefit of necronomicon, the race of man will smash the barrier and the ancient ones will rule once more. an alternative possibility exists: that, by landing on the moon, we have come to reinstate the ancient covenant and thereby assure our protection against the outside. since "the gods are forgetful, buy treading on their celestial spheres we are reminding them of their ancient obligations to us, their created ones. for, as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the firs

hortcut to spelling out the whole name in cuneiform, was assume. grant made much of "the goddess fifteen" in his study of crowley's system as related to tantricism, without mentioning the name by which this goddess is quite well-known, or even mentioning her native country! after the chapter on zonei, we come to the "book of entrance" which is really a system of self-initiation into the planetary spheres and may have something to do with the planetary arrangement of the steps of the ziggurats of mesopotamia, which were seven storeyed mountains. not much is revealed to the potential candidate for initiation as to how these "gates" work, or what he might find there, save to say that the key of one gate lies in mastering the gate before it. the mad arab was either keeping a sacred secret, or

and dagger, and with the assistance of a strange grass that grows wild in certain parts of masshu, and with which i had unwittingly built my fire before the rock, that grass that gives the mind great power to travel tremendous distances into the heavens, as also into the hells, i received the formulae for the amulets and talismans which follow, which provide the priest with safe passage among the spheres wherein he may travel in search of the wisdom. but now, after one thousand-and-one moons of the journey, the maskim nip at my heels, the rabishu pull at my hair, lammashta opens her dread jaws, azag-thoth gloats blindly at his throne, kutulu raises his head and stares up through the veils of sunkun varloorni, up through the abyss, and fixes his stare upon me; wherefore i must with haste wr

or the passing of the gates, save one, of whom it is forbidden to speak. the passing of the gates gives the priest both power and wisdom to use it. he becomes able to control the affairs of his life more perfectly than before, and many have been content to merely pass the first three gates and then sit down and go no further than that, enjoying the benefits that they have found on the preliminary spheres. but this is evil, for they are not equipped to deal with the attack from without that must surely come, and their people will cry unto them for safety, and it will not come forth. therefore, set thy face towards the ultimate goal and strive ever onward to the furthest reaches of the stars, though it mean thine own death; for such a death is as a sacrifice to the gods, and pleasing, that t

trance this is the book of entrance to the seven zones above the earth, which zones were known to the chaldeans, and to the ancient races that preceded them among the lost temples of ur. know that these zones are governed by the celestial spirits, and that passage may be had by the priest through those lands that border on the unzoned wastes beyond. know that, when walking thus through the sea of spheres, he should leave his watcher behind that it may guard his body and his property, lest he be slain unawares and must wander throughout eternity among the dark spaces between stars, or else be devoured by the wrathful igigi that dwell beyond. know that thou must walk the steps of the ladder of lights, each in its place and one at a time, and that thou must enter by the gates in the lawful ma

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

onised, and said: this is the heart of the one and the all. these six were destroyed by the master of the temple; and he spake not. the ash thereof was burnt up by the magus into the word. of all this did the ipsissimus know nothing. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 [22] commentary( digamma) this chapter is presumably called caviar because that substance is composed of many spheres. the account given of creation is the same as that familiar to students of the christian tradition, the logos transforming the unity into the many. we then see what different classes of people do with the many. the rationalist takes the six sephiroth of microprosopus in a crude state, and declares them to be the universe. this folly is due to the pride of reason. the adept concentrates the

ook for free on: www.abika.com 61 [63] 27 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-zeta the sorcerer a sorcerer by the power of his magick had subdued all things to himself. would he travel? he could fly through space more swiftly than the stars. would he eat, drink, and take his pleasure? there was none that did not instantly obey his bidding. in the whole system of ten million times ten million spheres upon the two and twenty million planes he had his desire. and with all this he was but himself. alas! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 62 [64] commentary( kappa-zeta) this chapter gives the reverse of the medal; it is the contrast to chapter 15. the sorcerer is to be identified with the brother of the left hand path [65] 28 book of lies get any book for free on: www.abi

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

is. lxvii. the parts of the soul. lxviii. the demon kings. lxix* the alchemical elements. lxx. attribution of pentagram. 11 jwr ruach oriens h left upper point 23 jmcn neshamah ariton g right upper point 31 hyj chiah paimon f right lower point 32 bis cpn nephesh amaimon g left lower point 31 bis hdyjy yechidah. topmost point table of correspondences 19 lxxi. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion wands. lxxii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion cups. 11 the prince of the chariot of fire. rules 20 d to 20 f, including most of leo minor. the prince of the chariot of the waters. 20 g to 20 h 23 the queen of the thrones of flame. 20 l to 20 a, including part of andromeda. the queen of the thrones of the waters. 20 c to

g of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spiri

of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpw

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

n "secondly, it is the sacred number par excellence of the new aeon. as it is written in the book of the law..11, as all their numbers who are of us "thirdly, it is the number of the letters of the word abrahadabra, which is the word of the aeon. the structure of this word is such that it expresses the great work, in every one of its aspects "lastly, it is possible thereby to express all possible spheres of operation, whatever their nature. this is effected by making an equation between the number of the sephira and the difference between that number and 11. for example, 2 degree=9square is the formula of the grade of initiation corresponding to yesod. yesod represents the instability of air, the sterility of the moon; but these qualities are balanced in it by the stability implied in its

n is as follows. it is perfectly true that when bill sykes desires to possess nancy, he does in fact evoke a spirit of the nature of venus, constraining him by his oath of love (and by his magical power as a man) to bring him the girl. so also, when he wants to kill her, he evokes a martial or saturnian spirit, with an oath of hate. but these are not pure planetary spirits, moving in well-defined spheres by rigidly righteous laws. they are gross concretions of confused impulses "incapable of understanding the nature of an oath. they are also such that the idea of murder is nowise offensive to the spirit of love. it is indeed the criterion of spiritual "caste" that conflicting elements should not coexist in the same consciousness. the psalm-singing puritan who persecutes publicans, and secr

all that hath occurred" of course, the rising may be done from any starting pint. one can go (for example) into the circle of jupiter, and the results, especially in the lower planes, will be very different to those obtained from a saturnian starting point. the student should undertake a regular series of such experiments, in order to familiarise himself not only with the nature of the different spheres, but with the inner meaning of each. of course, it is not necessary in every case to push the 154 practice to exhaustion, as described in the instructions, but this is the proper thing to do whenever definitely practising, in order to acquire the power of rising. but, having obtained this power, it is, of course, legitimate to rise to any particular plane that may be necessary for the purp

of god-forms, and by the right use of the eucharist. 2. the purification and consecration and exaltation of that body by the use of rituals of invocation. 3. the education of that body by experience. it must learn to travel on every plane; to break down every obstacle which may confront it. this experience must be as systematic and regular as possible; for it is of no use merely to travel to the spheres of jupiter and venus, or even to explore the 30 aethyrs, neglecting unattractive meridians<aspirant should remember that he is a microcosm "universus sum et nihil universi a me alienum puto" should be his motto. he should make it his daily practice to travel on the astral plane, taking in turn each of the most synthetic sections, the sephiroth and the paths. these being thoroughly und

motto. he should make it his daily practice to travel on the astral plane, taking in turn each of the most synthetic sections, the sephiroth and the paths. these being thoroughly understood, and an angel in each pledged to guard or to guide him at need, he should start on a new series of expeditions to explore the subordinate sections of each. he may then practice rising on the planes from these spheres, one after the other in rotation. when he is thoroughly conversant with the various methods of meeting unexpected emergencies, he may proceed to investigate the regions of the qliphoth and the demonic forces. it should be his aim to obtain a comprehensive knowledge of the entire astral plane, with impartial love of truth for its own sake; just as a child learns the geography of the whole p

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

mars, as copper is of venus. those two planets are male and female- and thus reflect the wand and the cup, though in a much lower sense. the hilt is of venus, for love is the motive of this ruthless analysis- if this were not so the sword would be a black magical weapon. the pommel of the sword is in daath, the guard extends to chesed and geburah; the point is in malkuth. some magi make the three spheres of lead, tin, and gold respectively; the moons are silver, and the grip contains quicksilver, thus making the sword symbolic of the seven planets. but this is a phantasy and affectation "whoso taketh the sword shall perish by the sword" is not a mystical threat, but a mystical promise. it is our own complexity that must be destroyed. 89 here is another parable. peter, the stone of the phil

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

exertion *nwdm species, kind *nym 751 the whole [perfect] man mt #y) and it was so *nk yhyw cessations, futilities, nothings *mysp) 752 satan n)t# a white goose *nbl zww) vilon, veil: the veil between yesod and malkuth *nwlyw ye shall cleave in hwhy (cf. 220 *hwhyb myqbdx 753 to guard, protect *nng food, meat (ch *nwzm 754 father of the mob, or of the multitude *nwmh b) quarrel, dispute *nydm 756 spheres; numbers; emanations twryps years twn# nun: a fish *nwn ages; worlds *mymlw( 757 clusters: netzach and hod twlk) the shield (or star) of david (the hexagram *dwd ngm 758 perdition; the destroyer (ex. 12:23) tyx#m copper ore; bronze t#xn to love very much *nnx victories *myxcn 759 powder(s) of the merchant lkwr tqb) music *nwgn 760 both active and passive (said in the qabalah re: the sephir

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ation, aware of the weight of their word! thus they accomplished all things with success; and the people deemed their well-being to be the natural course of events. 21 chapter xviii the decay of manners. 1. when men abandoned the way of the tao, benevolence and justice became necessary. then also was need of wisdom and cunning, and all fell into illusion. when harmony ceased to prevail in the six spheres((the solar system) it was needful to govern them by manifesting sons((dhyana- buddhas) when the kingdoms and races((elements, signs, etc) became((selfconscious and therefore) confused, loyal ministers((archangels. it is hard at first for the student to grasp the disdain of laotze for what we call good qualities. but the need for this 'good' is created by the existence of 'evil, i.e, the re

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

hrough multiple bevel gearing--a sort of paddle with knife edges. the sweat is thus churned into froth, and gradually disappears, and is as continually replaced. the workers toil in shifts--eight hours work, four hours repose, eight hours work, four hours rest and recreation. the mills never cease day or night. the basin is of polished silver and agate, and is set at an angle, facing two enormous spheres of crystal, encased in a sort of trellis made of a certain greenish metal, its optical focus at a point midway between the two. the only sign of activity is that out of this focus a spark crackles unless the air be dry, a condition difficult to secure in this part of the world, although fans blow air, dried over chloride of calcium and sulphuric acid, over the globes and their focus. these

e two globes similar to those upon the plains, and the mysterious force generated below is transferred to those above, collecting within them. now the name of this substance is always zro, but in its first state the gesture is a twiddling of the thumbs. in its second, it is a rapid twittering of the fingers, and in its third state of distillation it is a screwing of the hands together. within the spheres it sublimes suddenly in the air as a snaky powder (4) of silver, which immediately turns to an iridescent fluid (5) that is forced up, by its own need of expansion, through a fountain into the temple, on whose floor it lies (6) in a semi-solid condition. expert priests gather this in their hands, and rapidly shape it into its seventh state, when it is a knife of diamond, but alive. an inst

o aether. this engine only worked on a very small scale. a screen two inches long would tear itself from fastenings that would have held an earthquake, while the rocks in its neighbourhood would melt in a few minutes, and the sea boil instantly where its rays struck. the most brilliant of this school asserted "matter is a strain in the aether" he explained gravitation in this way. place two ivory spheres in a rubber tube; the strain on the tube is least when the balls touch. the tendency is therefore for them to come together. friction alone checks them. now aether is infinitely elastic and without friction. from these data he calculated the law of inverse squares. a more mystic school saw life everywhere. it knew all that we know, and more, about ions and electrons; it saw every phenomeno

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ost obscure questions which it furnishes. thus he will assimilate the law, and make it the norm of his conscious being; this by itself will suffice to initiate him, to dissolve his complexes, to unveil himself to himself; and so shall he attain the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. i have myself practiced constantly to prove the law by many and divers modes in many and divers spheres of thought, until it has become absolutely fixed in me, so much so that it appears an "identical equation" axiomatic indeed, and yet not a platitude, but a very sword of truth to sunder every knot at a touch. as the practical ethics of the law, i have formulated in words of one syllable my declaration of the rights of man do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. there is no god but

sphere, density and so on, which some still regard as essential to life, are found frequently; we are only one of nine planets ourselves, and it is absurd to deny that life exists on the others, or in the sun himself, just because the conditions of our own life are absent elsewhere. such life and mind may therefore be utterly different to anything we know of; the 'girders' of their souls in other spheres may be other than ours. the above argument is a case of a "girder" we are bound mentally by our race-experience of the environment in which our own lives flourish. a pioneer choosing a camp must look for wood, water, perhaps shelter, perhaps game. in another planet he might not need any of these. the 'girders' which deternmine the 'form' of our souls are therefore limitations to our though

he child harpocrates, the "babe in the egg, the innocent not yet born, in silence awaiting his hour to come forth into light. he is then the uninitiated man, and he has four ordeals to pass before he is made perfect. these ordeals are now to be described. al iii,64 "let him come through the first ordeal& it will be to him as silver" the new comment the "tree of life" in the qabalah represents ten spheres arranged in three pillars, the central one of these containing four, and the others three each. these spheres are attributed to certain numbers, planets, metals, and many other groups of things; indeed all things may be referred to one or other of them (see book 4 part iii and liber 777. the four ordeals now to be described represent the ascent of the aspirant from the tenth and lowest of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ve occasion to write "he saw an angel" it is to be taken that we mean by it as absolute a fact as if we had written "he saw a mountain" or "he saw a cow" it, however, is not to be accepted that by this we lay down that either angels or cows exist apart from ourselves, they may or they may not; but it is to be taken that angels, and mountains and cows are ideas of equal value in their own specific spheres: the astral and the material; and that they have their proper place in existence, whatever existence may be, and that every experience, normal, abnormal, subnormal or supernormal, whether treated as an illusion or a fact, is of equal value so 295 long as it is conditioned in time; and that a dream is of as real a nature as awakenment, but on a different plane in existence, the conditions o

war-bow springs i leap- my life is set with loftier things. i match &c. samech (and the crossing of the path of pe) now swift, thou azure shaft of fading fire, pierce through the rainbow! swift, o swift! how streams the world by! let sandalphon and his quire of angels ward me! no! what planet beams this angry ray? thy swords, thy shields, thy spears! thy chariots and thy horsemen, lord! showered spheres of meteors war and blaze; but i am i, horus himself, the torrent of the sky aflame- i sweep the stormy seas of air towards that great globe that hangs so golden fair. i match &c. tiphereth hail, hail, thou sun of harmony, of beauty and of ecstasy! thou radiance brilliant and bold! thou ruby rose, thou cross of gold! hail, centre of the cosmic plan! 327 hail, mystic image of the man! i give

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

or her- to avoid. the writer of such verse as the following may be complimented on a very high standard of poetic expression "the shadows fall about the way; strange faces glimmer in the gloom; the soul clings feebly to the clay, for that, the void; for this, the tomb "but mary sheds a blessed light; her perfect face dispels the fears. she charms her melancholy knight up to the glad and gracious spheres "o mary, like a pure perfume do thou receive this failing breath, and with thy starry lamp illume the darkling corridors of death" the "catholic times" says "the 'amphora' is a collection of poems in honour of our blessed lady. they are arranged in four books, each of which contains thirteen pieces. thus with the prologue there are fifty-three poems in all. needless to say they breathe a s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

method combining the essentials of all methods, rejecting all their trammels, to attack the problem, through exact experiments and not by guesses. 9. for each pupil we recommend a different method (in detail) suited to his needs; just as a physician prescribes the medicine proper to each particular patient. 10. we further believe that the consummation of spiritual experience is reflected into the spheres of intellect and action as genius, so that by taking an ordinary man we can by training produce a master. this thesis requires proof: we hope to supply such proof by producing genius to order. 4 ii 1. there is no hope in physical life, since death of the individual, the race, and ultimately the planet, ends all. 2. there is no hope in reason, since it contradicts itself, and is in any case

ded, fingers closed and thumb on side such that the palms rest on the two opposite shoulders. liber o vel manvs et sagittae svb figvra vi i. 1. this book is very easy to misunderstand; readers are asked to use the most minute critical care in the study of it, even as we have done in its preparation. 2. in this book it is spoken of the sephiroth and the paths; of spirits and conjurations; of gods, spheres, planes, and many other things which may or may not exist. it is immaterial whether these exist or not. by doing certain things certain results will follow; students are most earnestly warned against attributing objective reality or philosophic validity to any of them. 3. the advantages to be gained from them are chiefly these("a) a widening of the horizon of the mind("b) an improvement of

f a fame loftier than the stars, and set mankind on the royal road to the solution of the one great problem. scientific illuminism would have deserved its name, or mysticism would have received a blow which would save another young fool like myself from wasting his whole life on so senseless a study and enable him to engage in the nobler career of cheating and duping his fellows in the accredited spheres of commerce and politics, to say nothing of the grosser knaveries of the liberal professions. but i have no doubts. let the investigator study his own brain on the lines i have laid down, possibly in the first place with the aid of hashish or some better physical expedient, to overcome the dull scepticism which is begotten of idleness upon ignorance; it is useless to study the no-brain of

y i had clean forgotten the quest, my lover. but the tomb 100 of all these thoughts, the rancid and the rotten, proved in the end to be my womb wherein my lord and lover had begotten a little child to drive me, laughing lion, into the wanton wild! xxv this child hath not one hair upon his head, but he hath wings instead of ears. no eyes hath he, but all his light is shed within him on the ordered spheres of nature that he hideth; and in stead of mouth he hath one minute point of jet; silence, the lightning path! xxvi also his nostrils are shut up; for he hath not the need of any breath; nor can the curtain of eternity cover that head with life or death. so all his body, a slim almond-tree, knoweth no bough nor branch nor twig nor bud, from never until now. xxvii this thought i bred within

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ine dew of creative effulgence; and fluttering as a dove betwixt day and night, it vibrated forth a lustral crown of glory. 1. and out of the blinding whiteness of the crown grew an eye, like unto an egg of an humming-bird cherished on a platter of burnished silver. 2. thus i beheld thee, o my god, the lid of whose eye is as the night of chaos, and the pupil thereof as the marshalled order of the spheres. 7 3. for, i am but as a blind man, who wandering through the noontide preceiveth not the loveliness of the day; and even as he whose eyes are unenlightened beholdeth not the greatness of this world in the depths of a starless night, so am i who am not able to search the unfathomable depths of thy wisdom. 4. for what am i that i durst look upon thy countenance, purblind one of small unders

ry be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 30 the chapter known as scorpio the twelvefold denial of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve denials and by the unity thereof. 1. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the formless breath of chaos; nor the exhaler of the ordered spheres: o thou who art not the cloud-cradled star of the morning; nor the sun, drunken upon the mist, who blindeth men! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; guide me in the unity of thy might, and lead me to the fatherhood of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 2. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who ar

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

on! olympas. my being drinks 35 the nectar-poison of the sphinx. this is a bitter medicine! marsyas. black snare that i was taken in! how one may pass i hardly know. maybe time never blots the track. black, black, intolerably black! go, spectre of the ages, go! suffice it that i passed beyond. i found the secret of the bond of thought to thought through countless years through many lives, in many spheres, brought to a point the dark design of this existence that is mine. i knew my secret "all i was" i brought into the burning-glass, and all its focussed light and heat charred "all i am" the rune's complete when "all i shall be" flashes by like a shadow on the sky. then i dropped my reasoning. vacant and accursed thing! by my will i swept away the web of metaphysic, smiled at the blind laby

-tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken by a mighty wind. what are suns, and moons, and stars, but the ideas of dreaming children cradled in the abyss of a drowsy understanding? to the blind worm, the sun is as the fluttering of warm wings in the outer 137 darkness, and the stars are not; to the savage, as welcome ball of fire, and the glittering eyes of the beasts of night: to us, as spheres of earth's familiar elements and many hundred million miles away. and to the man of ten thousand years hence_ who knows! and to him a hundred million years after that_ who cares! senses may come and go, and the five may become ten, and the ten twenty, so that the beings of that last far-off twilight may differ from us, as we differ from the earthworm, and the weeds in the depths of the sea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

se, when from the bluest bowers and greenest-hearted hours of heaven thou smil'st toward earth, a miracle of flowers! down to the loveless sea where lay persephone violate, where the shade of earth is black, crystalline out of space flames the immortal face! the glory of the comet-tailed track blinds all black earth with tears. silence awakes and hears the music of thy moving come over the starry spheres. wrapped in rose, green, and gold, blues many and manifold, a cloud of incense hides thy splendour of light; hides from the prayer's distress thy loftier loveliness, till thy veil's glory shrouds the earth from night; and silence speaks indeed, seeing the subtler speed of its own thought than speech of the pandean reed [libra "returns" 84 venus. 7777777. saturn. amen. venus. 333-1-333. sat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

adore and wonder and faint for drouth of the passion-flower fallen from the other side of time and space the tedious tide. lie there, lie there, and let me bleed to death in the breath of the murderous mouth! 45 ii the snow maiden "to margaret callaghan" my love is like the lucent globes that drip from lips of cool crevasses, to clothe them with the virgin robes of mosses, flowers, and grasses. o spheres compact of fire and dew, lamps of the hollows of the mountain, what dream angelic fathered you on what celestial fountain? nay! but i lay on lower earth stagnant in sunless meres! the prison of monstrous spawn, detested birth- behold me rearisen! it was yon fierce diurnal star that licked me up with his huge kisses, and dropped me in his rain afar upon these frore abysses! yea! as i press

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

9. the great word of our solar system keys in, if it might be so expressed, with other words, and is but one word of the sevenfold word, known to that great existence who stands in the same relation to the solar logos as the latter does to the planetary logos. the sacred words of seven solar systems (of which ours is but one) make up this septenary sound, which vibrates at this time in the cosmic spheres. in these nine statements are very cursorily summed up the major truths anent the creative- 94- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust processes in the solar system. in them lies hidden the secret of the true magic, and in their comprehension will come to the man who has spiritual intuition, purity of life and motive, altruistic intention, and a stern self-control and coura

ladder then? to the greatest lord of all, before whom e'en that ancient one bends in obeisance low; before whose throne of effulgent light angels of highest rank, masters and lords of uttermost compassion, prostrate themselves and humbly bend, awaiting the word to rise- 124- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust when sounds that word and what transpires when it echoes through the spheres? that word sounds not till all is done, until the lord of endless love deemeth the work correct. he uttereth then a lesser word that vibrateth through the scheme. the greater lord of cosmic love, hearing the circling sound, addeth completion to the chord, and breatheth forth the whole. what will be seen, o pilgrim on the way, when sounds that final chord? the music of the endless spheres

eme. the greater lord of cosmic love, hearing the circling sound, addeth completion to the chord, and breatheth forth the whole. what will be seen, o pilgrim on the way, when sounds that final chord? the music of the endless spheres, the merging of the seven; the end of tears, of sin, of strife, the shattering of forms; the finish of the ladder, the blending in the all, completion of the circling spheres and their entry into peace. what part, o pilgrim on the way. play you within this scheme? how will you enter into peace? how stand before your lord? i play my part with stern resolve, with earnest aspiration; i look above, i help below; i dream not, nor i rest; i toil; i serve; i reap; i pray; i am the cross; i am the way; i tread upon the work i do; i mount upon my slain self; i kill desi

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

en is added and completion quick is seen. the vibration of the third is added to the one. blue to the orange blends, and in their wise admixture is seen the stable scheme. to the yellow and the red, to the purple and the ultimate is the vibration of the seventh adjusted as the primary. each of the seven lords, within their seven schemes, adjusted to the second karmic circle, merge their migrating spheres and blend their myriad atoms. the forms through which they work, the lesser million spheres, the cause of separation and the curse of the asuras, shatter when sounds the sacred word within a point in time. the life logoic surges out. the streams of colour melt together. the forms are left behind, and parabrahm stands complete. the lord of the cosmic third utters a word unknown. the sevenfo

the cohorts of the third encircling sphere in varied ranks mark out the lesser threes. the wheel of life still moves within the form. the devas of the fourth connect the thirty-five, and blend them with the central forty-nine. above they work, seeking to merge the whole. upward they strive, who in their myriad forms revolve within the wheels of lesser magnitude. the whole is one, yet on the lower spheres only the forms appear. they seem in their divisions more than can be grasped or met. the many circulate. the forms are built, become too firm, are broken by the life, and circulate again. the few revolve, holding the many in the heat of motion. the one embraces all, and carries all from great activity into the heart of cosmic peace. stanza xii the blessed ones hide their threefold nature b

s are brought about: a. he gathers the atoms into forms. b. by means of these forms he gains the needed contact, and develops full consciousness on the five planes of human development, gradually rarefying and refining the forms as the spirit of love or the flame divine spirals ever onward towards its goal, that goal which is also the source from which it came. these forms are the sumtotal of all spheres or atoms within the solar system, or within the solar ring-pass-not, and in their seven major differentiations they are the spheres of the seven spirits, or the seven planetary logoi. all lesser spheres ranging downward from these major spheres, include all grades of manifestation down to the elemental essence on the arc of involution. 64(56) we need to remember that on the path of involut

an evolution, till it is merged in its own essence. therefore: a. the goal of the second logos is consciousness, to be achieved in co-operation with the third logos. b. his function is the building of forms to be his instruments of experience. c. his mode of action is cyclic and spiral, the revolution of the wheel of existence in ordered cycles for a specific purpose, and the progression of these spheres of matter around a fixed centre, within the solar periphery. these three concepts are governed by the law of attraction, or the law governing the interplay or the action and reaction. a. between the sun and its six brothers. b. between the circling whirling seven planes of the solar system. c. between everything in the matter of all forms, the spheres of matter themselves and the aggregate

matter around a fixed centre, within the solar periphery. these three concepts are governed by the law of attraction, or the law governing the interplay or the action and reaction. a. between the sun and its six brothers. b. between the circling whirling seven planes of the solar system. c. between everything in the matter of all forms, the spheres of matter themselves and the aggregate of those spheres that are embodied in the forms of still others. the first logos. the first logos is the ray of cosmic will. his mode of action is a literal driving forward of the solar ring-pass-not through space, and until the end of this mahamanvantara or day of brahma (the logoic cycle) we shall not be able to conceive of the first aspect of will or power as it really is. we know it now as the will to

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

circle to the center. from that point of rest, no return is possible. the term of necessary experience in the three worlds is at an end. no karma then can draw the freed spirit back to earth for further lessons, or the working out of prior causes. he may, however, continue or resume his work of service in the three worlds, without ever really leaving his true home in the subtler realms and higher spheres of consciousness. 23. union with others is to be gained through one-pointed meditation upon the three states of feeling compassion, tenderness and dispassion. some understanding of this will come if the student will compare this sutra with one in the first book (sutra 33. the union here dealt with marks a step further than the previous attainment. in that, the nature of the aspirant is bei

, therefore, the breath (pneuma or spirit) impinging upon primordial substance and setting up a pulsation, a vibration, a rhythm. then the word or sound, causing the pulsating vibrating substance to take form or shape, and thus bringing about the incarnation of the second person of the cosmic trinity, the son of god, the macrocosm. this process eventuated in the seven planes of manifestation, the spheres wherein seven states of consciousness are possible. all of these are characterized by certain qualities and differentiated from each other by specific vibrating capacities and called by certain terms. the following tabulation may prove useful if the student will bear in mind that the first triplicity of planes are those of divine manifestation and the lower triplicity constitute the reflec

ationship existing between the energies working through the seven centres and the seven states of matter and consciousness, then he is liberated and free and can contact at will and without time limitations all those states. there is a relation between one of the seven states of matter and one or other of the centres; through each one of the centres is the door to a certain plane of the planetary spheres. when the disciple has worked out into his life in correct realization the various means of yoga dealt with in the previous books, certain keys and knowledge, certain words and formulas, can be entrusted to him which will, through concentrated meditation give him the freedom of the heavens and the right to pass through certain gateways into the kingdom of god. 43. when that which veils the

ltist for all forms of magical work. students must remember that this does not refer to the elements as we have them, but has relation to the elemental substance out of which all gross forms are made. according to the ageless wisdom there are five grades of substance having certain qualities. these five grades of substance form the five planes of monadic evolution; they compose the five vibratory spheres in which man and superhuman man are found. these five planes have each an outstanding quality, of which the five physical senses are the correspondence. plane n ature s ense centre earth physical s mell base of spine astral e motional t aste solar plexus manasic m ental s ight head buddhic i ntuitional t ouch h eart atmic spiritual sound t hroat as pointed out in a treatise on cosmic fire

t of the third eye, clairvoyance, perfect spiritual vision and on up to that inconceivable mystery covered by the terms the "all-seeing eye" and the "eye of shiva" the hands are potent factors in all magical work of healing and utilization of the sense of touch is an esoteric science. the sublimation of the sense of hearing and its utilization to hear the voice of the silence, or the music of the spheres, is a department of occult teaching of the most profound kind and those adepts who have specialized in the science of sight, and the science of sound are some of the most erudite and advanced in the hierarchy. the other senses are capable too of profound unfoldments, but they are peculiarly hidden in the mysteries of initiation, and more anent them is not possible here. the three senses of

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

one place that he wishes to prove that "illumination is not only a psychological, but also a physiological fact."14(101) these results on the triple instrument mental, sensory and physical which we designate as a human being, are only manifestations of the same basic energy as it is transferred from one vehicle to another. it is the same divine consciousness making its presence felt in different spheres of human awareness and behavior. let us deal first with the mental reaction. what is this mysterious thing we call the intuition? it is interesting to note that the word is totally ignored in some books on psychology, and those often by the biggest men in the field. the intuition is not recognized. we might define it as direct apprehension of truth, apart from the reasoning faculty or from

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

it becomes possible for the man to centre all three in the head at will. then, by the act of the will and the knowledge of certain words of power he can enter into samadhi and be withdrawn from his body, carrying the light with him. in this way the greater light (the three fused and blended) illuminates the three worlds of man's endeavours and "the light is thrown upward" and illuminates all the spheres of man's conscious and unconscious experience. this is spoken of in the occult writings of the masters in these words "then the bull of god carries the light in his forehead, and his eye transmits the radiance; his head, with magnetic force, resembles the blazing sun, and from the lotus of the head, the path of light issues. it enters into the greater being, producing a living fire. the bu

, and of all forms of life, which are but the embodied ideas of a cosmic or a human creator. students would find it of value to take these three vital words and trace their relation to all embodied thought forms a cosmos, a plane, a kingdom in nature, a race, a nation, a human being. consider the diverse groups of creating agencies solar logoi, solar angels, human beings, and others. consider the spheres of the creative process and see how true the old commentary is when it says "the sound reverberated amidst varying wheels of uncreated matter; and lo, the sun and all the lesser wheels appeared. the light shone forth amidst the many wheels, and thus the many forms of god, the diverse aspects of his radiant robe blazed forth "the vibrant palpitating wheels turned over. life, in its many sta

lending to reveal a beauty and a power, an active liberating force, a wisdom and a love that we call a son of god "through the many sons of god, who in their inmost centre are but one, god in his fatherhood is known. yet still that lighted life moved on to a dread point of power, of force creative, concerning which we say: it is the all, the container of the universe, the persistent centre of the spheres, the one" we have touched upon two words of significance in the fourth rule, sound and light, and one paramount idea emerges. the soul is to be known as light, as the revealer, whilst the spirit aspect will later be recognized as sound. complete light and illumination is the right of the- 86- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust disciple who attains to the third initiation

is going on and he awakens to the desire to control consciously this ebb and flow or (to put it in simple words) to turn the forces of the outgoing energy in any direction he chooses, or to withdraw to his centre at will. he seeks to arrest this process of being swept out into incarnation without having any conscious purpose, and refuses to see the tide of his life beat out on emotional or mental spheres of existence, and then again see that life withdrawn without his conscious volition. he stands at the midway point and wants to control his own cycles, the "ebb and flow" as he himself may determine it. with conscious purpose he longs to walk in the dark places of incarnated existence and with equally conscious purpose he seeks to withdraw into his own centre. hence he becomes an aspirant

the right use of physical energy by the initiate gives him the freedom of the cosmic physical plane. the right use of astral energy gives him power on the cosmic astral, and the correct use of mental energy gives him entrance on to the cosmic mental. inferentially then, the three higher centres in man when functioning perfectly play their part in this work of carrying energies from these exalted spheres into the field of activity of the initiate and of being doorways into realms hitherto closed to him- 209- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust each centre or chakra is composed of three concentric interblending whorls or wheels which in the spiritual man upon the probationary path move slowly in one direction, but gradually quicken their activity as he nears the portal of t

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

that which "houses" the light. thus the shekinah will shine forth within the secret place of the temple in its full glory. such is the work of the seven builders. this ray is expressive primarily on the first the formless planes, counting from below upwards, and its true purpose cannot emerge until the soul is awakened and consciousness is adequately recording the known. the planes or manifested spheres of expression are influenced in manifestation in a numerical order: ray i. will or power. plane of divinity. ray ii .l ove-wisdom .p lane of the monad. ray iii. active intelligence. plane of spirit, atma. ray iv. harmony. plane of the intuition. ray v. concrete knowledge .m ental plane. ray vi. devotion, idealism. astral plane. ray vii. ceremonial order. physical plane- 36- a treatise on t

let the researcher of the past uncover the thought of god, hidden deep within the mind of the kumaras of love, and thus let him lead the agnishvattvas, waiting within the place of darkness, into the place of light. let the keeper of the sparks breathe with the breath divine upon the points of fire, and let him kindle to a blaze that which is hidden, that which is not seen, and so illumine all the spheres whereon god works. i would call attention to the fact that all i can do here is to put into words certain ancient symbols, and so emphasize the process (adopted by the early initiate-teachers) of enunciating a word or sound, which produces a symbolic form, which in its turn, is capable of translation into words. these must in their turn be comprehended intuitively and adapted to individual

cts of desire. 3. lower the thread. unfold the way. link man with god. arise. quality..power to reveal the path. 4. all flowers are thine. settle the roots in mud, the flowers in sun. prove mud and sun, and roots and flowers are one. quality..power to express divinity. growth. 5. roll and return, and roll again. cycle around the circle of the heavens. prove all is one. quality..the harmony of the spheres. 6. colour the sound. sound forth the colour. produce the notes and see them pass into the shades, which in their turn produce the sounds. thus all are seen as one. quality..the synthesis of true beauty. this instruction on the rays is of deeper significance than can as yet be comprehended. careful systematic study and a sane refraining from the forming of rapid deductions will be the wise

d outlined in a treatise on cosmic fire, and i do not propose enlarging upon it here. i would point out, however, because it has a definite bearing on the evolution of quality in the human family, that the seven creative builders or planetary logoi of our solar system are embodiments of the will, energy, and magnetic force which streams through them from the seven solar systems into their various spheres of activity. thus, through their united activity, the organised solar system is produced, whose energies are in constant circulation and whose emerging qualities are balanced and demonstrated throughout the entire system. all parts of the solar system are interdependent; all the forces and energies are in constant flux and mutation; all of them sweep in great pulsations, and through a form

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

rying illumination and insight, distorted as yet though the vision may be, and the light scarcely seen. but the word is there. some day each of us can say with power "it is written" and see that word expressed in every part of our human nature as individuals and at some distant date in humanity itself. this is the "lost word" of the masonic tradition. oriental philosophy refers frequently to four spheres of life or four problems which all disciples and aspirants have to face, and which constitute in their entirety the world in which we live. there are the world of maya, the world of glamour and the world of illusion. there is also that mysterious "dweller on the threshold" to which bulwer lytton refers in zanoni. all of these four christ met and vanquished in the desert-experience. maya re

rpetuated in the race to which we belong has also been developed, emphasising a selflessness which is admirable, but is also the negation of the individual. the orthodox christian doctrines are three in number, and consist of the doctrine of eternal retribution, of universal restoration, and of conditional immortality. to these we must add the speculations of the spiritualists, with their various spheres, corresponding somewhat to the subtle worlds, seven in number, of the theosophists and the rosicrucians; and also the extreme theory of annihilation, which does not find much response from the healthy-minded. the value of all these doctrines consists in attracting attention to the eternal interest of man in the hereafter, and his many speculations as to his future and his immortality. chri

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

for ages wrought. it does not meet your need..then weave again, weaver. weave in the light of day. weave, as you see the plan" the direction of ray iv"'i take and mix and blend. i bring together that which i desire. i harmonise the whole' thus spoke the mixer, as he stood within his darkened chamber 'i realise the unseen beauty of the world. colour i know and sound i know. i hear the music of the spheres, and note on note and chord on chord, they speak their thought to me. the voices which i hear intrigue and draw me, and with the sources of these sounds i seek to work. i seek to paint and blend the pigments needed. i must create the music which will draw to me those who like the pictures which i make, the colours which i blend, the music which i can evoke. me, they will therefore like, an

nd fortify each other, and, in the aggregate of their qualities and capacities, they should eventually provide groups capable of useful spiritual expression, and through which spiritual energy can flow, unimpeded, for the helping of humanity. the work to- 112- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust be done is very largely upon mental levels. the spheres of daily service of the individual members of the new groups remain as their destiny and inner urge indicates upon the physical plane; but to the differing fields of individual effort there will be added (and this is the point of importance) a group activity which will be a joint and united service. each person in such groups has to learn to work in a close mental and spiritual cooperation

poses. they destroy and tear down in order to rise to greater heights upon the ruin they have wrought. they do thus rise. they trample on other men and upon the destinies of the little person. they integrate their surroundings into an instrument for their will and move relentlessly forward upon their own occasions. this type of man will be found expressing these qualities in all walks of life and spheres of action, and is a destroying force in his home, business or in the nation. all this is made possible because the first ray has at this stage integrated the personality vehicles and has achieved their simultaneous control. the man functions as a whole. this process and method of work brings him eventually to a point of crisis, a crisis based upon the unalterable fact of his essentially di

ween the astral plane and the physical plane. b. in the so-called "summerland" wherein the entire wish-life of the race is centred and all racial desire takes form. c. in the world of glamour which is part of the astral plane which embodies the ancient past, which fertilises the desire life of the present, and which indicates the nature of the desire life of the immediate future. these phases and spheres of activity are very real in nature. aspirants who succeed in functioning with any measure of consciousness on the astral plane are all occupied, at some level or another, with some form of constructive activity or work. this activity, selfishly performed (for many aspirants are selfish) or unselfishly carried forward, constitutes much of the material of many of the so-called dreams, as re

on of personal ambitions; of extreme selfishness and extreme selfsacrifice. on every hand can be seen the wrecking of the institutions of the past, with consequent chaos and disaster, despair and suffering. at the same time we have the loud shouting and the active work of certain idealists, who seize upon the presented opportunity to swing the masses and the nations into certain activities in the spheres of government and religion. their measures seem right and good to the selfimposed leaders, but they are often, in the last analysis, only misinterpreted ideals, growing out of a dimly sensed idea, and are usually unjustly enforced and wrongly applied. between these extremes the masses swing, inert, helpless, unthinking, easily swayed, regimented and standardised. in every country in the wo

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ndividual disciple in the group. i regard this statement as basic and essential. the individuals are intended to supplement each other and complement each other and in the aggregate of their qualities should eventually provide a group capable of useful, spiritual expression and one through which spiritual energy can flow for the helping of humanity. the work to be done is on the mental plane. the spheres of service of individual disciples remain the same as before but to their differing fields of individual endeavour there will be added a group activity and life which will become more clear as time elapses. the first objective is, therefore, to weld and unify the group so that each person in it can work in close mental rapport and spiritual cooperation with the others. this inevitably take

thin the dark blue vault of heaven. then another and still another could be seen until around the star were many shining points. the circle of the stars revolved and kept its place and darkness was around on every hand. each star within its tiny orbit kept its place and slow revolved. its contacts with the circle's edge proved adequate"`there is but one great circle' came a voice `not many little spheres. some stars are small and time must feed their flame. some stars are suns and shed their light on every hand. seek out a sun and feed its life. shed forth your rays and live" july 1937 brother of old: in dealing with the rays which control and dominate your life i would remind you that it is your first ray mind that gives you undoubted mental influence. this is felt most strongly by all wh

with their souls and with us who are seeking to guide the race today. we need cooperators of dedication and selflessness as never before in the history of the race. situated as you are now in a key position and meeting people of every nation, your opportunity to fire other lives, to hand the torch of living love to others, and to send people forth as agents of the light to their own countries and spheres of influence can be great. its extent depends upon your willingness to make certain changes and adjustments within yourself and to reorient yourself. these changes are simple, but are of so wide-reaching a nature and are so drastic in their scope that i ask myself if you are sufficiently aware of the world need to sacrifice your potent personality in all sincerity and loving willingness to

copyright 1998 lucis trust two chosen to do this. the other has not yet made the grade. when this process of identification takes place, a moving forward of every member in the entire ashram becomes possible, e'en though it seldom happens. symbolically speaking, it might be described as a potent expanding impulse which widens the circle of the ashram so that higher levels can be touched and lower spheres of influence can be included. some day, it will be all "realised hierarchy" for the hierarchy is but a state of consciousness with the life aspect, shamballa, at the centre, and the circle of humanity constituting the emanating factor, the radiatory influence or the aura, whereby the other kingdoms in nature are evoked into responsive activity. this is a broad and general picture of this s

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

d felt in every land, and nothing can destroy that which they have accomplished. the spiritual and organising effect of expressed and voiced invocation has been also attempted since 1935, and the energy of the invocative cry of humanity has been directed into those channels which reach from earth to that high place where dwells the christ. from there, it has been transmitted to those still higher spheres where the attention of the lord of the world, the ancient of days, the father of all, plus the creative energies and living beings who dwell there with him, can be focussed on humanity and those steps can be taken which will embody more rapidly the purposes of god. for the first time in human history, the demand of the people of the earth is so potent and so in line with divine direction

the outstanding characteristic of humanity, will have been to a large extent transmuted into wisdom by the world intelligentsia, though not as yet by the masses of men. wisdom is the predominant characteristic of the buddha and the momentum of this wisdom energy will eventually be so strong that it will need no further distribution or control by the buddha. he can then re-orient himself to higher spheres of activity where his true work lies, and begin to work with an aspect of wisdom of which we know nothing but of which both knowledge and wisdom have been expressing themselves through the christ and the buddha; later, through the cooperation of the avatar of synthesis, christ will be able to blend within himself both of these major divine energies, and thus be a pure expression of love an

s in the spiritual history of an aspirant; they indicate also five important stages in the progress of human consciousness. this advance will become definite and clear in a manner not understood today, at some point during the aquarian age. humanity, the world disciple (through its various groups all at various stages of unfoldment) will "enter into" new states of awareness and into new realms or spheres of mental and spiritual consciousness, during the next two thousand years. each age has left a reflection of a modern fivefold development upon it. four ages have just passed away, astronomically speaking: gemini, taurus, aries, and pisces. today aquarius, the fifth age, is coming into power. in gemini, its symbolical sign of the two pillars set its seal upon- 68- the reappearance of the c

money, thus deflecting it into channels where it will be more correctly used? the answer must be found. there are two groups who can do much: those already using the financial resources of the world, if they will catch the new vision and also see the handwriting on the wall which is bringing the old order down in destruction, and, secondly, the mass of the good, kindly, people in all classes and spheres of influence. men of goodwill and of spiritual inclination must reject the thought of their relative uselessness, insignificance and futility, and realise that now (in the critical and crucial moment that has come) they can work potently. the forces of evil are defeated, though not yet "sealed" behind the door where humanity can put them and which the new testament foretold would happen. e

chy expressed when it developed and materialised the new group of world servers. through the impression and expression of certain great ideas, men everywhere must be brought to the understanding of the fundamental ideals which will govern the new age. this is the major task of the new group of world servers. as we study and learn to recognise the new group of world servers in all its branches and spheres of activity scattered all over the world and embracing true and earnest workers and humanitarian people in every nation, every religion and every organisation of humanitarian- 100- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust intent we shall awaken to the realisation that there is on earth today a body of men and women whose numbers and range of activities are entirely adequat

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

nerators will be noted. esoterically, they are regarded as externalisations upon the physical plane of force centres in the etheric body and their aliveness or their lack of activity are indicative of the condition of those centres. the shift of the world interest is also into the realm of economics which is definitely the realm of life sustenance. much is, therefore, bound to happen in all these spheres of interest, and once the etheric body becomes an established scientific fact and the centres major and minor are recognised as the foci of all energy as it expresses itself through the human body upon the physical plane, we shall see a great revolution take place in medicine, in diet and in the handling of daily life activity. this will produce great changes in the mode of work and labour

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

innate reaction to environment produces the apparatus needed to contact that environment, so the unfoldment of the powers which these techniques serve produces modes of contact with soul and spiritual environments. each of these techniques is related to a new environment; each of them eventually develops power in the initiate or disciple which can be used in the service of humanity and in higher spheres of divine activity; each is related to the other techniques, and each releases the disciple into a conscious relationship with a new environment, new states of awareness and new fields of service. for instance: 1. the technique of the presence, when successfully followed, enables the intuition to flow in and to supersede the activity of the rationalising mind and to dispel illusion, substi

c of the hierarchy itself and this is a steadily enriching symphony; as the centuries slip away, all these sounds slowly unite and are resolved into each other until some day the planetary symphony which sanat kumara is composing will be completed and our earth will then make a notable contribution to the great chords of the solar system and this is a part, intrinsic and real, of the music of the spheres. then, as the bible says, the sons of god, the planetary logoi, will sing together. this, my brother, will be the result of right breathing, of controlled and organised rhythm, of true pure thought and of the correct relation between all parts of the chorus. think out this theme as a meditation exercise and gain inspiration thereby. c. the technique of indifference i have, in my other book

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

not by meditation or concentration upon the centres. they are brought automatically into the needed radiatory condition by right living, high thinking and loving activity. these virtues may seem to you dull and uninteresting, but they are most potent and scientifically effective in bringing the centres into the desired radiatory activity. when the task is done, and when all the centres are living spheres of outgoing, radiatory activity, they swing into each others' orbit so that the initiate becomes a centre of living light and not a composite of seven radiant centres. think on this. 4. the central triangle of energies. this central triangle indicates unmistakably the three rays which condition a man's "periodical vehicles" as h.p.b. expresses it. these are: the monadic ray, the soul ray a

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

h our system is one, as well as with the general and vaster etheric body of the universe in which we are located. i employ the word "located" here with deliberation and because of the inferences to which it leads. this vaster field, as well as the smaller and more localised fields, provides the medium of transmission for all the energies which play upon and through our solar system, our planetary spheres and all forms of life upon those spheres. it forms one unbroken field of activity in constant ceaseless motion an eternal medium for the exchange and transmission of energies. in connection with this, and in order more correctly to understand, it will be useful to study individual man; in this way we can arrive at a faint comprehension of the basic and underlying truth. students should nev

ibutor of energy to the fifth subplane of each plane in the system, only it must be borne in mind that, in the three worlds, it is the fifth subplane counting from above downwards, whilst in the worlds of superhuman evolution, it is the fifth counting from below upwards. this hierarchy wields, as we know, the dual aspects of manas, one in the three worlds and one which makes itself felt in higher spheres. it is necessary to bear in mind that all these groups are (even when termed "formless) the true forms of all that persists, for all are in the etheric body of the solar logos or planetary logos. this is a point requiring careful emphasis; students have for too long regarded the form as being the dense physical body, whereas to the occultist the physical body is not the form, but a gross m

direction to his usual procedure, having earned the right to mount the cardinal cross of the heavens, the power to take a final planetary initiation and the privilege of passing on to one of the seven paths to which i have made reference in my other books; these eventually give him "the freedom of the seven solar systems" as it is called in contradistinction to "the freedom of the seven planetary spheres" which the experience of initiation has guaranteed him, after a process of intensive training in one or other of the planetary schools (according to his ray type) and the path of service chosen. you will see, therefore, the significance of the two keywords of the sign aries: 1 "and the word said: let form again be sought" the man 2 "i come forth and from the plane of mind, i rule" the init

arth. this produces much of the present world difficulty and one which the modern astrologer would do well to consider. it constitutes a major cosmic triangle at this time, conditioning much that is now happening. this shamballa force is that which "fans or intensifies the light by the removal of obstructions and proceeds from far distant places, pouring through the eye of illumination into those spheres of influence upon the sorrowful planet, the earth, impelling the bull upon its onward rush" so speaks the old commentary. the import of this is that the energy of will newly released by sanat kumara upon our planet emanates, via the head centre of the planetary logos, from the great bear; it is stepped down in vibration via one of the pleiades (hence its influence upon matter and hence als

ll the true values and of all for which the human spirit has fought. the self-consciousness aspect of the human being is being steadily expanded under this major interplay and through the forces transmitted by uranus, via the eleventh house, and will ultimately give place to group consciousness and group relationships and group work. hence the trend towards amalgamation today, towards federation, spheres of action and the many groups which distinguish increasingly human intercourse. the group spirit and the forms through which it will express itself are being increasingly demonstrated and this constitutes a veritable initiation for the race. it is the emergence of the glory of the human spirit in a more definite and arresting way and involves an orientation towards freedom which will later

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

is possible for the individual aspirant and for humanity as a whole through the action of the evolutionary process. this process we seek to study and to recognise the myriad of developing lives, each with its place within the scheme, from the humblest atom up through the four recognised kingdoms of nature, and on through the fifth kingdom (of which the christ is the supreme head) to those exalted spheres where the lord of the world works out the divine plan. 7. that there are certain immutable laws governing the universe; man becomes progressively aware of these as he evolves. these laws are expressions of the will of god. 8. that the basic law of our universe is to be seen in the manifestation of god as love- 175- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust upon these eight fu

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

in every living form the work of the father, of the mother and of the son is carried on. life-consciousness-form and life-quality-appearance are blended, and the response apparatus of the divine man is perfected, enabling him to contact and recognise the major divine aspects in the kingdoms in nature, in the planet and in the solar system eventually. be not betrayed into placing these interlaced spheres of living energy on the right or the left of the spinal cord. constantly a movement, an interplay and a reversal is going on. i can but portray the nature of a symbol which will indicate the special path of the three energies of the divine trinity. i indicate not a fact in location or place, for it is this materialising and localising of the main concept which has produced so much danger

e, was superseded by laya-yoga, which brought all the centres in the etheric body (except the throat and head centres) into functioning activity. this is not the type of activity which is now possible, because it must be remembered that the master in those days had not the development or the understanding of the masters of today, the only exceptions being those who had come from other schemes and spheres to aid animal-man and primitive humanity. a. venereal and syphilitic diseases. paralleling all the activity of the great white lodge (as was always the case and is the case today) was the activity of the dark forces. their effects had to be brought about through the- 137- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust medium of the sacral centre, and t

f the ashram" as it is called; he can move at will among his fellow disciples and initiates. there will be nothing in his vibratory life or his quality which can disturb the rhythm of the ashram; there will be nothing to call forth the "calming intervention" of the master, as is frequently the case during the earlier stages of discipleship; nothing can now interfere with those higher contacts and spheres of influence which have hitherto been sealed to the disciple because of the intrusion of his own personality. part three the fundamental laws of healing we have now completed two sections of our consideration of the art of healing. we have dealt somewhat cursorily with the causes of disease and have noted that they emanate as a whole from three main sources: the psychological state of the

t 1998 lucis trust it is not my intention here to deal with the creative sound, beyond calling to your attention the fact that it is creative. the sound which was the first indication of the activity of the planetary logos is not a word, but a full reverberating sound, holding within itself all other sounds, all chords and certain musical tones (which have been given the name of the "music of the spheres) and dissonances, unknown as yet to the modern ear. it is this sound which the "rising one" must learn to recognise, and to which he must respond not only by means of the sense of hearing and its higher correspondences, but through a response from every part and aspect of the form nature in the three worlds. i would remind you also that from the angle of the fourth initiation even the egoi

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

part meditation must play in the preparation for the coming of the christ and the inauguration of the new civilisation which is so definitely on its way. there are, as you may surmise (if you have read my instructions intelligently, seven phases of the creative meditative process; all of them are productive of the required results. all that at present exists in the three worlds and in the higher spheres is the result of some form of meditative activity. these seven sources are: 1. the planetary logos himself, who formed and informed the world by his thought, and who holds all together within his mind for the many, many aeons of manifested existence. as i have before said, the occult truism that "god thought, god visualised, god spoke and the world was made and is sustained" remains eterna

which you cannot possibly understand) influencing the work of those who labour for redemption in the world of meaning. again you see how all this comes under the three stages of penetration, polarisation and precipitation, for it is related to the assembling of the redemptive energies brought into our ring-pass-not through the activity of beings at shamballa who can penetrate into extra-planetary spheres and then focus (within the council chamber at shamballa) the energies thus assembled. they can then precipitate them into the ring-pass-not of the hierarchy, and consequently hasten the redemptive work and carry the energies from the highest levels of the cosmic physical plane down to the lowest level of outer, dense physical manifestation. the agent of this process is the energy of the in

divine activity which lie outside our planetary ring-pass-not. for their understanding, and for freedom of movement within those areas, all the past has prepared the initiate, and in the unfoldment of the three divine aspects of intelligence, love and will, the disciple or initiate has been creating the instrument and developing the faculties which will enable him to move out into solar or cosmic spheres of action, via one or other of the seven paths; with these i have dealt as far as now is possible in the last volume of a treatise on the seven rays, vol. v. e. ability to see the. inclusive whole. this is the practical angle of the above mentioned reality. the initiate consciously includes in his thinking this new area of the divine life to which any particular initiation can introduce hi

smic processes, the fate, the attainment and the progress of the individual initiate are of small importance in the vast scheme of the divine life. can you grasp anything of what i mean when i say that initiation is a planetary activity, based on the life of the planetary logos and the point of spiritual attainment of sanat kumara? this attainment sweeps or carries the initiate into ever widening spheres of "lighted consciousness" and this makes him not only welcome the revelations of light but also to become one of the agents of the light. these are deep mysteries and you cannot expect or anticipate full comprehension. many lives of struggle, service and progress lie ahead, but the reward of revelation is adequate compensation for all that must be endured as the initiate discards limitati

lso peculiar complications and tests which have their origin in ashramic relationships which the disciple realises through his contact with the ashram. these are the result of his attempt to lift the burden of humanity and the measure of his understanding of the plan, in unison with the entire hierarchy. this produces an inevitable crisis and constitutes a load which when added to the other three spheres of difficulty often make the disciple feel that his cross (his vertical and his horizontal life) is more than he can bear. the fixed cross becomes a reality, and he begins to learn its true meaning. all these four types of difficulties are further enhanced when you consider the fact that they are felt in all three aspects of the disciple's personality simultaneously. there is a reaction in

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ction or to sacrifice personal temporary values to the lasting and universal values. the individual remained more important to himself than did the good of the whole. be not over-distressed, my brothers. you are not alone in this but part of a vast number, if that is to you any real satisfaction. but a renewed opportunity lies in front of you and it is of a practical nature, falling into definite spheres of work and of planned activity. you are asked, first of all, to prepare for the great opportunity which will come at the close of this conflict, and 1. to explain clearly to all people the cause which produces the opportunity and which is dedicated to the ending of the present state of affairs. 2. to engineer some dramatic and universal event which will serve as the inspiration and the in

of the latin countries, including france, spain, all the mediterranean countries, the balkan countries (except one or two which might be absorbed into the u.s.s.r, and south america. 3. the united soviet socialist republics and certain asiatic nations working in collaboration with them, such as china, and later japan. these three great blocs would not be antagonistic blocs but simply geographical spheres of influence. they would all three work in the closest unity and economic relation. each nation within the three blocs would preserve its sovereign independence, but between these independent nations and between these blocs there would be identity of purpose, unity of effort and the recognition of the economic control of a league of nations. this league, being formed of the representatives

the organised tensions of war to the comparative relaxations of peace. disarmament must go forward as an initial move, but in such a manner that the question of unemployment is not unduly aggravated. the "turning of the cannon into ploughshares" must be carried out with judgment, and only wide international planning can take care of this stupendous process. the settling of national boundaries and spheres of influence will be one of the utmost difficulty and can only be satisfactorily determined if goodwill is actively present and consciously used, and when the wishes of the people involved are consulted in a non-partisan spirit. the emphasis upon past historical boundaries as a determining factor is ever dangerous. wise and slow action will here be needed and proper consideration of popula

ent and consciously used, and when the wishes of the people involved are consulted in a non-partisan spirit. the emphasis upon past historical boundaries as a determining factor is ever dangerous. wise and slow action will here be needed and proper consideration of population desires. it is not the restoration of the ancient landmarks which is desirable, but the restoration of national and racial spheres of influence in accordance with the present situation. it is not the imposition of any particular ideology upon the world, or its removal, which is of importance, but the establishing of those world conditions which will give all the nations adequate food, the necessities of life, and opportunity then to express themselves, and to make their unique contribution to the welfare of the whole

n of goodwill throughout the nations, and has become part of the life and mind of every disciple and aspirant, then the next step will be to study the factors which are hindering its materialisation. for this a broad tolerance and an unprejudiced mind are essential, and these qualities are rare in the average student and the small town man. past national mistakes must be faced; selfishness in the spheres of both capital and labour must be recognised; blindness, nationalistic ambitions, adherence to ancient territorial demands and assumed rights, inherited possessiveness, the refusal to relinquish past gains, disturbances in the religious and social areas of consciousness, uncertainty as to the realities of subjective and spiritual life, and the insincerities which are based on glamour and

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

s of which the intelligentsia of humanity are not yet aware; it guarantees to him the unfolding possibility of his own higher nature, a realisation of his divine connections and the possibility of his ultimate highest spiritual attainment; it steadily supersedes soul knowledge, and the energy pouring in to his consciousness from the spiritual triad particularly the energy of the sixth and seventh spheres of activity is the specific and particular energy which finally brings about the destruction of the causal body, the annihilation of the temple of solomon, and the liberation of the life. then that which in time and space has been termed the soul can "onward move in life" evolution as we now understand it ceases; yet evolutionary unfoldment proceeds along new lines which are based upon the

ical- 139- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust plane events. these are only indications of what i mean, but will suffice to show (if you duly meditate) a little of what is meant by the silence of the initiate. within the permitted levels of contact, speech is free and unimpeded; outside those levels, no indication is given that the other spheres of thought activity, with their conditioning speech, even exist. such is the silence of the initiated disciple. we have therefore considered briefly but suggestively four qualities which a group preparing for initiation needs to develop, to consider and unitedly to achieve. they are: 1. the achieving of a non-sentimental group interrelation. 2. learning how to use the forces of destruction

the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust design and to take one of the higher initiations, so sanat kumara came into incarnation through the medium of this planet in order to carry forward his fixed designs (known to him as a cosmic soul on cosmic mental levels, and to take one of the higher initiations which mark the path of initiation for these great informing lives of planetary spheres. he could take this particular initiation through the experience to be gained in a vehicle constituted, expressive and at the special state of consciousness of our entire planetary manifestation. it required an instrument in which the cells and atoms of his body (all lives in all kingdoms, and the integrated organisms within that body (the various kingdoms of nature, were at the peculiar p

gh certain initiations and are functioning as a unified group. the simplicity of the subject is great and yet it is ever deemed to be complex. the applicant has become soul conscious, and is therefore an initiate; remember always that the soul on its own plane is an initiate of all degrees. initiation is, in the last analysis, the realisation, the recognition in the brain consciousness of various spheres and states of divine awareness, with a consequent life demonstration of this fact, this eternal fact. because of this, the man thinks only in group terms and does this automatically and without any consciousness that he is so doing; he expresses this group integrity simply as a part of his nature, just as in the personality stage and during the elapsing aeons since individualisation, he ha

transformation and transmutation, then a great transfiguration will take place and he will take his place among those empowered to work through a sacred planet. this process is that which implements the evolutionary process. evolution is an effect of this hidden work, emanating from cosmic levels; only when evolution has run its course through all the multiplicity of forms, of cycles, chains and spheres, of rounds and races and of world periods, will we know something of the true nature of the hidden mystery. in the council chamber of shamballa it is being dimly sensed. the buddha and the christ are expressing the qualities which when more universally demonstrated will indicate its nature, if i might so express it. they are together mobilising the equipment upon our planet which will make

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

orld of completion, and herein lies the test in gemini. the physical plane is the place where experience is gained and where the causes, initiated in the world of mental effort, must manifest and achieve objectivity. it is the place also where the mechanism of contact is developed, where, little by little, the five senses open up to the human being new fields of awareness and present to him fresh spheres for conquest and achievement. it is the place, therefore, where knowledge is gained, and where that knowledge must be transmuted into wisdom. knowledge, we know, is the quest of sense, whilst wisdom is the omniscience of the synthetic knowledge of the soul. without understanding in the application of knowledge, however, we perish; for understanding is the application of knowledge in the li

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ined portion of the original myths is omitted by both authors, sim-ply because they missed or did not perceive it. for in the former we are not told that it was thebreathing of the god air(who was the inspiring soul of ancient music, and the bellariaof modernwitch-mythology) on the dried filament of the tortoise, which suggested to hermes the making aninstrument wherewith he made the music of the spheres and guided the course of the planets. as formrs. browning, she leaves out syrinxaltogether, that is to say, the voice of the nymph still lingeringin the pipe which had been her body. now to my mind the old prose narrative of these myths ismuch more deeply poetical and moving, and far more inspired with beauty and romance, than arethe well-rhymed and measured, but very imperfect versions gi

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

inspire individuals to do the same. they are part of a larger class of ambiguous demons called sri. 10. sky demons (tib. the u rang: these are ancient tibetan deities of ambiguous nature but who are primarily associated with the sky. they are also harmful, causing death and disease. erik haarh explains that these deities were originally the spirits of pre-buddhist ancestors found in the heavenly spheres.19 11. hindering demons (tib. bgegs: these are lesser obstacle demons that are generally known to hinder ritual success. 12. female sky-goers (tib. mkha gro ma; skt..kin: these important deities are by no means demonic, though they can be wrathful. they are not usually involved in this classification scheme given their excessively buddhist significance. i include them here for the signific

complex and covers pragmatic grounds as well. protector deities such as tsiu marpo solidify this relationship and provide a focus for the concerns of the entire community. the power and utility of ritual protector deities are constant forces in tibetan society. these deities also find popular expression on political grounds, providing yet another point of intersection between the monastic and lay spheres through the anthropomorphic office of the oracle. tsiu marpo is particularly significant within this tradition, as will be explored in the next and final chapter. 150 see cuevas 2003, pp. 75-76 and mumford 1989, pp. 203-204 for more on how wealth influences both social position in a buddhist community and ritual detail. 97 figure 22. torma offerings kept behind glass at tengy ling monaster

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

re there, notwithstanding the dilapidated condition of the fragments, as plainly as they are to be found in "pymander" and in the "book of the concealed mystery" of the kabala. in the latter adam kadmon is the sephirothal tree, as also the "tree of the knowledge of good and evil" and that "tree" says verse 32 "hath around it seven columns" or palaces, of the seven creative angels operating in the spheres of the seven planets on our globe. as adam kadmon is a collective name, so also is the name of the man adam. says george smith in his "chaldean account of genesis "the word adam used in these legends for the first human being is evidently not a proper name, but is only used as a term for mankind. adam appears as a proper name in genesis, but certainly in some passages is only used in the s

atechism (commentaries "it is from the material worlds that descend they, who fashion physical man at the new manvantaras. they are inferior lha (spirits, possessed of a dual body (an astral within an ethereal form. they are the fashioners and creators of our body of illusion "into the forms projected by the lha (pitris) the two letters (the monad, called also 'the double dragon) descend from the spheres of expectation* but they are like a roof with no walls, nor pillars to rest upon "man needs four flames and three fires to become one on earth, and he requires the essence of the forty-nine fires* to be perfect. it is those who have deserted the superior spheres, the gods of will* who complete the manu of illusion. for the 'double dragon' has no hold upon the mere form. it is like the bree

this requires some explanation before proceeding any further. to do so especially for the benefit of our aryan hindu brethren[[footnote(s* the monads of the presentments of men of the third round, the huge ape-like forms* in the esoteric system the seven principles in man are represented by seven letters. the first two are more sacred than the four letters of the tetragrammaton* the intermediate spheres, wherein the monads, which have not reached nirvana, are said to slumber in unconscious inactivity between the manvantaras* explained elsewhere. the "three fires" pavaka, pavamana, and suchi, who had forty-five sons, who, with their three fathers and their father agni, constitute the 49 fires. pavamana (fire produced by friction) is the parent of the fire of the asuras; suchi (solar fire)

ives and breathes on it, from one end to the other of any manvantara. causes and effects are esoteric, exoteric, and endexoteric, so to say. in isis unveiled we wrote that which we now repeat "we are at the bottom of a cycle and evidently in a transitory state. plato divides the intellectual progress of the universe during every cycle into fertile and barren periods. in the sublunary regions, the spheres of the various elements remain eternally in perfect harmony with the divine nature, he says 'but their parts' owing to a too close proximity to earth, and their commingling with the earthly (which is matter, and therefore the realm of evil 'are sometimes according, and sometimes contrary to (divine) nature' when those circulations- which eliphas levi calls' currents of the astral light- in

eeming retrogression. the one divine principle, the nameless that of the vedas, is the universal total, which, neither in its spiritual aspects and emanations, nor in its physical atoms, can ever be at "absolute rest" except during the "nights" of brahma. hence, also, the "first-born" are those who are first set in motion at the beginning of a manvantara, and thus the first to fall into the lower spheres of materiality. they who are called in theology "the thrones" and are the "seat of god" must be the first incarnated men on earth; and it becomes comprehensible, if we think of the endless series of past manvantaras, to find that the last had to come first, and the first last. we find, in short, that the higher angels had broken, countless aeons before, through the "seven circles" and thus

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

m total. and from the divine man emanated the forms, the sparks, the sacred animals, and the messengers of the sacred fathers within the holy four. 4. this was the army of the voice- the divine mother of the seven. the sparks of the seven are subject to, and the servants of, the first, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh of the seven. these "sparks" are called spheres, triangles, cubes, lines, and modellers; for thus stands the eternal nidana- the oeaohoo, which is[[vol. 1, page] 31 the secret doctrine. 5 "darkness" the boundless, or the no-number, adi-nidana svabhavat- i. the adi-sanat, the number, for he is one. ii. the voice of the lord svabhavat, the numbers, for he is one and nine. iii. the "formless square" and these three enclosed within the[[dia

ss, then, is the eternal[[footnote(s* that which is called "wheel" is the symbolical expression for a world or globe, which shows that the ancients were aware that our earth was a revolving globe, not a motionless square as some christian fathers taught. the "great wheel" is the whole duration of our cycle of being, or maha kalpa, i.e, the whole revolution of our special chain of seven planets or spheres from beginning to end; the "small wheels" meaning the rounds, of which there are also seven[[vol. 1, page] 41 what is darkness in philosophy? matrix in which the sources of light appear and disappear. nothing is added to darkness to make of it light, or to light to make it darkness, on this our plane. they are interchangeable, and scientifically light is but a mode of darkness and vice ver

uddhic) paranishpanna, the producers of form (rupa) from no-form (arupa, the root of the world- the devamatri* and svabhavat, rested in the bliss of non-being (b (a) the "builders" the "sons of manvantaric dawn" are the real creators of the universe; and in this doctrine, which deals only with our planetary system, they, as the architects of the latter, are also called the "watchers" of the seven spheres, which exoterically are the seven planets, and esoterically the seven earths or spheres (planets) of our chain also. the opening sentence of stanza i, when mentioning "seven eternities" is made to apply both to the maha-kalpa or "the (great) age of brahma" as well as to the solar pralaya and subsequent resurrection of our planetary system on a higher plane. there are many kinds of pralaya

ed and arranged in greek and latin, are sufficient to show it, as will be proved in several cases further on. the "sacred animals" are found in the bible as well as in the kabala, and they have their meaning (a very profound one, too) on the page of the origins of life. in the sepher jezirah it is stated that "god engraved in the holy four the throne of his glory, the ophanim (wheels or the world-spheres, the seraphim* the sacred animals, and the ministering angels, and from these three (the air, water, and fire or ether) he formed his habitation" thus was the world made "through three seraphim- sepher, saphar, and sipur" or "through number, numbers, and numbered" with the astronomical key these "sacred animals" become the signs of the zodiac[[footnote(s* this is the literal translation fr

the deity was considered as the universe, and was not, in his origin, the extra-cosmic god he is now[[vol. 1, page] 93 the potency of speech and sound. stanza iv- continued. 4. this was the army of the voice- the divine septenary. the sparks of the seven are subject to, and the servants of, the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and the seventh of the seven (a. these("sparks) are called spheres, triangles, cubes, lines, and modellers; for thus stands the eternal nidana- the oiha- hou (the permutation of oeaohoo (b (a) this sloka gives again a brief analysis of the hierarchies of the dhyan chohans, called devas (gods) in india, or the conscious intelligent powers in nature. to this hierarchy correspond the actual types into which humanity may be divided; for humanity, as a whole

BLUE EQUINOX

re is in us all, latent, that light wherein no error may endure, and it already teaches our instinct to reject first of all those veils which are most closely wrapt about it. thus also in meditation it is (for many men) most profitable to concentrate the will to love upon the sacred centres of nervous force: for they, like all things, are apt images or true reflexions of their semblances in finer spheres: so that, their gross images being dissipated by the dissolving acid of the meditation, their finer souls appear (so to speak) naked, and display their force and glory in the consciousness of the aspirant. yea, verily, let your will to love burn eagerly toward this creation in yourselves of the true life that rolls its waves across the shoreless sea of time! live not your petty lives in fe

estiny. for in this universe, since it is in equilibrium and the sum total of its energies is therefore zero, every force therein is equal and opposite to the resultant of all the other forces combined. the ego is therefore always exactly equal to the non-ego, the equinox 232 and the destruction of an atom of helium would be as catastrophic to the conservation of matter and energy as if a million spheres were blotted into annihilation by the will of god. i am well aware that from this point you could draw me subtly over the tiger-trap of the freewill controversy; you would make it difficult for me even to say that it is better to fulfil one.s destiny consciously and joyously than like a stone; but i am on my guard. i will return to plain politics and common sense. our founder, then, when h

BOOK T

king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesse

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

mic breathing, and rhythmic intonation of divine names, etc. in hebrew, shemen le-mawaur, sh m n l m a v r "oil for lighting, is the number 667, and this is the number of sod ha-pehooluth, s v d h p o v l v th "secret of all spiritual activities, the name of the path of wisdom corresponding to teth [95] the meditation on yod* iam the creative hand, which fashioneth the worlds and establisheth the spheres, while yet the primal fire circleth untrammeled in the womb of space. that fashioning is not as the handiwork of man. it is my self-utterance through the voice of vision. by it i declare myself. yea, i utter myself as the father of all, and from my fatherhood is the brotherhood of all creatures. therefore do the wise see in the letter yod the fatherhood of chokmah, the unbounded wisdom whi

many delude themselves concerning this, and from that delusion spring up many weeds of error. know ye that the least of thine impulses towards what seemeth to be above, hath its source in that same above. avoid error by keeping fast to this. nothing in the levels of yesod and malkuth, ever can or doth set power into operation. these are but as glasses, and the feelings and interpretations of the spheres of desire and intellect directed downward toward yesod and malkuth, are as spectators watching a mirrored reflection wherein all is the reverse of the true images. in the physical universe of guph is the breaking up of the one into the four which are the basis of the many. and to malkuth is the guph attributed, because the guph cometh not to perfection but by the formation of bodies [195]

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

sun and inhale its light in your mind's vision. repeat both these intakes of power once every month. if you have a particularly stressful or challenging time, hold a moonstone for your moon energies in your power hand. hold a sparkling crystal quartz for the sun in the other (receptive) hand to boost the flow as you visualise the natural sources. in this way, you can balance the energies in both spheres of the brain for integrated mind and soul flow [insert pic p055- 4- gods and goddesses [insert pic p056] seite 30 wicca01.txt- the mechanics of witchcraft magick takes place at what ts eliot in the four quartets called the 'still point of the turning world, that moment of timelessness that enables thought to be turned into reality on the material plane. it operates on the principle as abov

group activity. quartz crystal balls were traditionally used medicinally to concentrate the rays of sunlight upon a diseased or painful area of the body or in the direction of some internal organ. this clear crystal stone has always been associated with energising powers and with healing. in its spherical form of completeness, it is perhaps the ultimate healing and magical stone. you can buy tiny spheres quite cheaply and these work just as well as a large crystal ball. sunlight is good for energising and improving physical health and vitality, encouraging re-growth and regeneration, and for matters of the mind where clarity and optimism are needed. moonlight is potent for removing illness or pain and for all problems concerning emotions, hormones or fertility and is especially effective i

r. images can be downloaded and form a focus for meditations, through which you can invoke each angel using your own higher self or consciousness. in this way, the protective angel draws on your own spiritual powers. archangels and their days of the week michael michael is the archangel who rules the sun. michael's day is sunday. michael, the initiator, brings illumination and inspiration in many spheres of life, through the efforts of our individual creative spirit. michael is the guardian of all who stand alone with their unique vision for bettering the world and are not prepared to compromise their ideals for humanity, purely for money or fame. this archangel can be invoked in ritual for all creative ventures, for original ideas and individuality, contact with the divinity and the spiri

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

show a cosmogram, a circle partitioned by a cross, its center bisected by a horizontal line, the symbolic division of the world of the dead from that of the living with a vertical path linking the two realms. similarly, the yoruba pictured the universe as a triple-tiered structure, arranged with the earth and the heavens in separate arenas "enfolding" an "islandlike world" that enjoined the three spheres. human beings, according to this model, exist in the middle domain, between earth and sky. both yoruba and kongo cosmologies, like so many other african systems, map an anthropocentric universe.[3] elaborate cosmologies inform the great variety of ways that human\ 38\ black magic page 25 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 beings sou

ns, blacks in the united states during later periods would refer to individual acts of conjure poisoning as "medicating" their enemies.[35] a combination of elements linked african american poisoning with magico-religious ritual. the select persons who controlled poisoning consolidated the arts of herbalism and ritual expertise into a single practice. they were often considered authorities in the spheres of health and religion in black communities.[36] the juxtaposition of poisoning with "medicine" and "doctoring" also underlies the philosophy of african american harming. healing and harming specialists did not perceive an ethical contradiction in the performance of these two activities. the categories of healing and harming were morally neutral attributes of the same powers of predisposit

DARK GODS

ou journeyed from earth in the direction of one of these stars you would pass through a star gate. there are also stories of a star gate within our own solar system the gate through which the dark gods came to earth. this star gate is believed to be near the planet saturn. sometimes, the abyss invades our dreams, but mostly the abyss is reached by following the seven-fold way. it lies between the spheres of the sun and mars, and divides the adept from the master/mistress. it is the gate to the gods within us and the gods withogo introduction to the 21st century edition t is now ten years since the first edition of this book was produced against all the odds. the publishers of my earlier books refused to even contemplate the publication of this one because of the names it named and because

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

at is far more powerful than any elected authority (figure 7. you will find the membership of these organisations among the elite of global politics and political 'advisors, banking, oil companies, multinational corporations, media owners, executives and journalists, the military, the law, and education. they the secret government 139 work as organisations within organisations, infiltrating these spheres of influence and secretly promoting the global elite agenda. the majority of their colleagues and employees have no idea what is going on or how they are being used. as with the round table, there are distinct circles of people within these front groups. there is an elite core who work full time for the cause; a circle of members who know the agenda and work within their own organisations

locked into the prison warders frequency. fifteen students a year are hand picked to join the skull and bones. they are selected in their junior year, but only become members in their senior year before they go off into the outside world. they can then continue to secretly promote the aims of the skull and bones in the worlds of politics, business, banking, the media, education, and all the other spheres of influence. fear and the threat of blackmail are weapons the society uses to keep its members in line. part of the initiation ceremony is to lie naked in a coffin with a ribbon tied to their private parts while they masturbate and shout out details of their sexual experiences. i must say i have never seen george bush in the same light since i realised that. apparently these sexual discus

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

challenge.you will probably have to go back hundreds of thousands of years to find thestarting point of this story of human manipulation and of the family lines whichorchestrate the great work. the more i have researched this over the years, the moreobvious it has become to me that the origin of the bloodlines and the plan for thetakeover of the earth goes off planet to a race or races from other spheres or dimensionsof evolution. extraterrestrial as we call them. if you doubt the existence ofextraterrestrial life then consider this for a moment. our sun is only one of some 100billion stars in this galaxy alone. sir francis crick, the nobel laureate, says there are anestimated 100 billion galaxies in our universe and he believes there are at least onemillion planets in our galaxy that coul

o on mars, the dark spot on neptune, the redspot on jupiter and the main area of sunspot activity, north and south, on the sun.33 thisall fits like a glove, because sunspots are emissions of incredibly powerfulelectromagnetic energy from the sun, and volcanoes are obvious emissions of energyfrom the planets. not surprisingly, therefore, 19.5 degrees is the point of energyexchange between rotating spheres and the hierarchy of the ancients knew this. thesumerians knew, for instance, about the cycle of what is called precession. this is theeffect of the earths wobble which slowly moves the planet on its axis so that it facesdifferent star systems or astrological houses over many thousands of years. as theirrecords show, the sumerians knew that it took 2,160 years for the earth to movethrough

alt in the planets rotation. i think it happens more often than that.according to brians contacts, the suns magnetic field has already dropped to zero andit appears to have reached a higher level of conversion of hydrogen to helium. he saysthat solar flares are being emitted above and below the suns equator at a latitude of 19.5degrees. this is the point where energy is exchanged between rotating spheres and it is476at this latitude on the earth that the pyramids are located. the energy being receivedfrom the sun at these latitudes must now be phenomenal.we have followed the connection between changes in the resonance from the centre ofthe galaxy, to changes in the sun, to changes in the earth. it goes on from there to thehuman heart, then the brain and to every cell in the body the more y

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

re composed of triple currents of vibratory flows. this applies to magnetic, electric, gravital, and brain/mind flows. these laws govern all mass from the innermost subdivision of the atom to the galaxies and universe itself. these flows radiate from suns and stars to planets on down the scale to the very core of the atoms. since these flows are vibrational in nature and tuned to their respective spheres, keely believed this was the basis for the term "music of the spheres" used in esoteric writings. 2.2.3 verification of keely's discoveries at this time there has been little done to verify keely's overall thesis of sympathetic vibratory physics; however, the dissociation of water using sound vibration has been accomplished, albeit, as an accident in the laboratory. this was explained in g

DEITUS

ir philosophy on the guild-ridden doctrines of christianity. the satanist looks with contempt upon these hypocrites who denounce satan with one breath while attempting to practice the very art which historically has been attributed to the dark lord. the satanist recognizes that magic is magic, be it used to help or to hinder. the last page of the demonic bible is a diagram entitled the map of the spheres. the spheres illustrated are essentially archetypal. they have been described countless times in grimoires and magical treatises. in the physical world there are four elemental spheres: earth, air, fire, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and s

ated are essentially archetypal. they have been described countless times in grimoires and magical treatises. in the physical world there are four elemental spheres: earth, air, fire, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the tartaran abode (hell, and the realm of the abominations of chaos. all spirits, demons, angels, and other beings of an archetypal nature are said to reside in one of the archetypal spheres. there are, for example, many ranks or orders of

n where different names have been given to the same archetypal being or where one name is derived from another, each name is a unique creation. some of the archetypes may be similar in nature and others may be wildly different, but each is unique. asmodee, asmoday, and asmodius; astarot, astaroth, astarte, and ishtar; satan, shaitan, shiva, and set are each unique archetypal forms. the archetypal spheres and archetypal spirits i have described thus far exist (subjectively) because man has defined them to exist. some will argue that these gods and demons are real beings who have revealed their existence in the past and that the knowledge of these beings together with the knowledge of the astral planes on which they dwell has been passed down in religion and mythology. it is more likely, how

e become pure or blessed, or that we become all-loving and charitable. these concepts are christian corruptions. we must become, like the gods of the ancient world, unique, powerful, and glorious beings an apollo, an artemis, a zeus, or an aphrodite. i say that such beings as these cannot be judged for they are governed each by their own laws alone. they set their own values and move in their own spheres. i have said that man has already become a god, but this knowledge is not yet fully realized and will not be fully realized until the end of the aeon. the law of the aeon of lucifer is will to come into being as a god. once we have fully accepted the reality that we are god and assumed our place as gods upon the earth then we will say xem, deit sthe demonic bible by magus tsirk susej, anti

DEMONIC BIBLE

ents an independent system of magic which can be easily adapted to function with rituals from other sources. the magician could, for example, extend the invocation of his unholy guardian demon so that it takes place over a six month period of time beginning immediately after easter as described in the grimoire of abramelin the mage, or he could replace the rituals for crossing the seven planetary spheres with the rituals described in the necronomicon. while carrying out these rites he might also perform rituals from the satanic bible, the satanic rituals, the crystal tablet of set, and other satanic texts, or might simultaneously perform the pathway working of the ona septenary system. it is possible that the magician may dedicate a lunar month to forming each of the alignments described i

the abyss, the magician may call upon the 72 lords of the djinn. the 72 lords rule over the 72 divisions of the earth. invoking these 72 lords gives the magician power over all the demons which dwell upon the earth but not the demons which dwell in the firmament, in the tartaran abode, or in the abyss of chaos. power over these spirits is gained by entering the underworld, crossing the planetary spheres, and finally descending to the depths of chaos. the descriptions which follow are taken from a very old grimoire known as the goetia or lesser key of solomon. these descriptions are provided so that the magician may note the fear with which medieval sorcerers approached the invocation of demonic spirits. surely, a being with the powers described would be able to destroy the magician (despi

lord come forth, n, and manifest thyself. for i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate. come forth, n, and manifest thyself. n, grant unto me thy power. n, grant unto me thy knowledge. n, bestow upon me thy blessing. n, bestow upon me thy favor. come forth, n, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) ritual of descent preliminary statement i have crossed the planetary spheres, the seven spheres above the earth. and have walked amongst the azonei and the igiggi, the unzoned ones and the wanderers from the wastes beyond the stars. i shall perform the ritual of descent and shall descend to the realm of chaos. i shall now cross the *first of the gates in the ritual of descent *or second, or third, as appropriate the first gate ereshkigal, i invoke thee. ereshkigal

e prepared and set apart to the dark lord come forth out of chaos and manifest thy presence. for i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate. come forth, n, and manifest thyself. n, grant unto me thy power. n, grant unto me thy knowledge. n, bestow upon me thy blessing. n, bestow upon me thy favor. come forth, n, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) crossing the nine spheres (or nine angles between the worlds) the nine angles separate the causal from the acausal. if the dark gods or demons invoked in these rituals have a literal existence apart from the subjective reality of the magician then it may be said that these spirits exist in the acausal outside the causal world. having symbolically crossed the gates of hell and opened the locks of the abyss, the magi

y be said that these spirits exist in the acausal outside the causal world. having symbolically crossed the gates of hell and opened the locks of the abyss, the magician may be seen as being influenced, to a certain degree, by what is traditionally called the demonic. this influence generally occurs at a subconscious and subrational level and may be experienced mostly in dreams. crossing the nine spheres is a way for the magician to look into the abyss (look beyond the causal and witness the acausal) to perform these rituals properly, the invocations must be recited while staring into a mirror. a mirror may be placed on the altar beneath the chalice or on the wall behind the altar. be warned however, that to look into the abyss is to see oneself this ritual will consume/destroy the deluded

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ssions, higher learning, compassion, wisdom, long journeys, growth, generosity, santa claus, gregarious, optimism, faith, hope, lucky, gamble, happy, jovial, humor, magnanimous, counseling, charitable, extravagance- k- kabalah [kabbalah: hebrew for "tradition" a jewish mystical philosophy, the central doctrine concerns the emanation of the world from the godhead in the form of ten divine names or spheres of light. a mystical system which is the basis for western religion as well as ceremonial magick. the word is transliterated hebrew, and is spelled in english in several ways including qabala, cabala, etc. there are many different forms of the kabalah. kabalah, dogmatic: the study of books of the kabalah such as the torah (q.v) and the sepher yetzirah (q.v. kabalah, literal: interprets the

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ccurately and, correctly placed, are found to correspond perfectly with the tarot trumps, each elucidating the other in the most remarkabl& fashion, and giving the keys to esoteric astrology and tarot divination. 14. the essence of each path is to be found in the fact that it connects two of the sephiroth, and we can only understand its significance by taking into account the nature of the linked spheres upon the tree. but a sephirab cannot be understood upon a single planc; it has a fourfold nature. the qabalists express this by saying that there are four worlds: atziluth, the archetypal world, or world of emanations; the divine world. briah, the world of creation, also called khorsia, the world of thrones. yetzirah, the world of formation and of angels. assiah, the world of action; the w

words, the great unmanifest, shadowed forth through the mystical qabala page 19 three negative veils of existence which hang behind the crown, declares itself in manifestation as ten different aspects which are represented by the different names used to denote deity in the hebrew scriptures. these are variously rendered in the authorised version, and a knowledge of their true significance and the spheres to which they belong enables us to read many of the riddles of the old testament. 16. in the briatic world the divine emanations are held to manifest through the ten mighty archangels, whose names play such an important part in ceremonial magic; it is the worn and effaced remnants of these words of power that are the "barbarous names of evocation" of mediaeval magic, not one letter of whic

t. 6. it will be observed that the line which indicates the successive development of the sephiroth zigzags from side to side of the glyph and has been aptly named the lightning flash in consequence. this indicates graphically that the sephiroth are successively positive, negative, and equilibrated. this is a far better representation of the process of mystical qabala page 38 creation than if the spheres were represented one above another in a straight line, for it indicates the difference in the nature of the divine emanations and their relations to each other; for when we look at the glyph of the tree we readily perceive the relations existing between the different sephiroth, and see how they group, reflect, and react upon each other. 7. at the head of the pillar of severity, the negativ

y several other appellations. now these are not literary devices to avoid needless repetition, but are exact metaphysical terms, and according to the name used we know the aspect of divine force in question and the plane on which it is functioning. 6. in the world of briah it is held that the mighty archangels carry out the mandates of god and give them expression, and assigned to the sephirothic spheres on the tree in this world are the names of these ten mighty spirits [page 64] mystical qabala page 43 7. in yetzirah it is the choirs of angels, innumerable in their concourse, who carry out the divine commands; and these also are assigned to their sephirothic spheres, thus enabling us to know their mode and level of function. 8. in assiah, as we have already noted, certain natural centres

evil, as well as of the angel and the high priest. chapter x the paths upon the tree 1. the sepher yetzirah refers to the ten sephiroth theni selves, as well as the lines connecting them, as paths, and justly so, for they are all equally channels of divine influence; but it is usual in practical working to consider the lines between the sephiroth only as the paths, and the sephiroth themselves as spheres upon the tree. this is one of the many tricks and blinds to be found in the qabalistic system, for if we think of the paths as thirty-two in number, as they are given in the sepher yetzirah, we shall not be able to equate them with the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet which, with their numerical value and correspondences, form the key to the paths. 2. each path is said to represen

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

more of them than we should of a pet bird, if we manage them as we should manage a kitten, we have got as near to the solution of the problem as we are ever likely to get until the dark angel mercifully restores them to their own kingdom; a mercy seldom long delayed, for non-humans do not make old bones. human beings may also come into touch with elemental beings by themselves venturing into the spheres of elemental life. such contacts need not necessarily be harmful to either kingdom provided those who enter into them know what they are about. in fact, such associations are frequently entered into by occultists in the course of their work and researches, but it is an undertaking for the advanced initiate only, not for neophytes. there are cases, however, where such an association may lea

f actual words are heard, auditory hallucinations should be suspected, for in the absence of a medium, spirit messages are given to the inner ear, not to the auditory nerve. lights may also be seen, usually taking the form of dim balls of luminous mist drifting like soap-bubbles. they may be any size from mere points of light to considerable dimensions, some six feet or more in diameter. in these spheres of dim luminosity psychics can generally see forms, sometimes human, sometimes from the animal kingdom. whitish-grey clouds can also sometimes be seen, rising pillar-wise from the floor like smoke. these are usually fixed to one place and do not move about the room as do the spheres of light, such movement as occurs being within themselves, like the eddyings of smoke caught under a tumbler

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

these are days of momentous events. the world is sweeping forward in its stupendous progress as never before. wars and rumors of wars, movements of far-reaching significance, national complications, threatened revolutions, startling discoveries in science, and the promise of still greater discoveries in the fields of investigation, the unveiling of nature's most mysterious secrets, the broadening spheres of knowledge-all these fill the mind of man with awe and wondering expectancy. we stand upon the verge of the mightiest achievements of mankind. the key to the limitless storehouses lies in the history of the deeds of peoples who have risen to the loftiest heights of splendor and then have faded out and left only a memory, or are still pressing to the goal that will mark the furthest bound

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

young man recognized a limit to the research of the modern alchemists. gold, he said, according to the ancient authors, has three distinct properties (1) resolving the baser metals into itself, and interchanging and metamorphosing all metals into one another (2) curing afflictions and the prolongation of life; and (3) serving as a spiritus mundi to bring mankind into rapport with the supermundane spheres. modern alchemists, he continued, rejected the greater part of these ideas, especially those connected with spiritual contact. the object of modern alchemy might be reduced to the search for a substance having power to transform and transmute all other substances one into another.in short, to discover that medium known to the alchemists of old as the philosophers stone and now lost to us

ng his wanderings he came in contact with the learned philosophers of his time, and he wrote books on philosophy, mathematics, astronomy, and other sciences, acquiring proficiency in 70 languages. his treatise on music, proving the connection of sound with at- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. alfarabi 27 mospheric vibrations and mocking the pythagorean theory of the music of the spheres, attained some celebrity. he gained the goodwill and patronage of the sultan of syria in a somewhat curious fashion. while passing through syria he visited the court of the sultan, who was at that moment discussing abstruse scientific points with doctors and astrologers. alfarabi entered in his stained and dusty traveling attire (he had been on a pilgrimage to mecca, and when the sultan ba

r. mundane astrology studies the charts of nations that are read much as are charts of individuals. among the events of most interest to mundane astrologers are comets, and brahe is remembered for his very accurate observations of the comet of 1577, an enigma of some importance in understanding the fate of denmark, but which also contributed to the destruction of the aristotelian idea of heavenly spheres. brahe also did work on the relationship of natural disasters and planetary conjunctions (when two planets come very close to each other in the heavens. this work led to his preliminary understanding of aspects, key angular relations (0, 60, 90, 120, and 180 degrees) between planets as observed from the earth, at the time still an important part of astronomy. astronomers tended to focus th

published three years later magnetisme: arcanes de la vie future devoile (english translation: the celestial telegraph, 1848, the first volume of a remarkable book containing a summary of his experiments with eight somnambulists and spirit communications from 36 entities that claimed to have died over a period dating back two hundred years. the communications give a detailed description of spirit spheres and afterlife. in january 1849, a second volume of the same book was published. it included the testimonies of the sitters, many of whom were very skeptical and on their guard against deception. in 1860 a third volume appeared. adele maginot was the medium for these sittings. she furnished striking proof of the personal identity of the communicators. in his book, modern spiritualism (1902

data. his idea had appeal in that it preserved, for the time being, the movement of the heavenly bodies in their perfection. it met opposition in its moving the earth from the center of creation. although copernicus published his theories as early as 1514, in a manuscript privately circulated to a few friends, his final work, de revolutionibus orbium coelestium (on the revolution of the heavenly spheres, was not released until the end of his life (he did not live to see published copies. he had turned the manuscript of his book over to his astrologer friend, joachim rheticus, to publish. the real impact of copernicus work would come decades later as johann kepler, galileo, and isaac newton built on it and made plain some of the implications of humanity s not living at the center of the un

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

n which god rested from his work of creation. eight represents justice and fullness. divided, its halves are equal; twice divided, it is still even. in the beatitudes, eight is the number of those mentioned.peacemakers, those who strive after righteousness, the meek, the persecuted, the pure, the merciful, the poor in spirit, and those that mourn. nine is the number of the muses and of the moving spheres. ten is completeness, because one cannot count beyond it except by combinations formed with other numbers. in the ancient mysteries, ten days of initiation were prescribed. in ten is found evident signs of a divine principle. eleven is the number of the commandments, while twelve is the number of signs in the zodiac, of the apostles, of the tribes of israel, of the gates of jerusalem. this

of vertical, the vital power of our medium appeared to absorb and draw in the spirit-form, but at my desire, so gradually that i was enabled quite leisurely thus closely to watch the process. for leaning against, and holding my friend with my left arm at his back and my left ear and cheek at his breast, his heart beating in an alarming way, i saw him receive back the lovely birth of the invisible spheres into his robust corporeal person. and as i gazed on the sweet face of the disintegrating spirit, within three or four inches of its features, i again marked the fair lineaments, eyes, hair and delicate complexion, and kissed the dainty hand as in process of absorption it dissolved and was drawn through the texture and substance of his black coat into our friend s bosom. the archdeacon once

man in the world, but it would not be the best thing, and might be the worst. he now took the jewels in front of him and seemed to dissipate them, as one might melt hailstones in heat until they entirely disappeared. stainton moses was told by magus, one of his controls, that he would deliver him a topaz, the material counterpart of his spiritual jewel, which would enable him to see scenes in the spheres on looking into it. the jewel was found in his bedroom. moses was excited. he believed it to be an apport, taken without the consent of the owner. he never received any definite encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. materialization 995 information as to its origin. it cannot be traced how long the stone, which was set in a ring, remained in his possession. gems and pearls were

ted beings. the magus must ponder during his period of initiation on the method of attaining the true knowledge of god, both by night and day. he must know the laws of the cosmos, and the practical secrets that may be gleaned from the study of the visible and invisible creatures of god. he must further know himself, and be able to distinguish between his mortal and immortal parts, and the several spheres to which they belong. both in his mortal and immortal natures, he must strive to love god, to adore and to fear him in spirit and in truth. he must sedulously attempt to find out whether he is truly fitted for the practice of magic, and if so, to which branch he should turn his talents, experimenting in all to discover in which he is most naturally gifted. he must hold inviolate such secre

, it would be necessary to class inspiration.not only the inspiration of genius, but all good or evil impulses.as spiritual phenomena. that idea in turn suggested to the spiritualist that the everyday life of the normal individual is to some extent directed by spirit controls. therein lay the responsibility of mediumship, for the medium who desired to be controlled by pure spirits from the higher spheres had to live a wellconducted and principled life. misuse of the divine gift of mediumship carried with it its own punishment, for the medium became the sport of base human spirits and elementals, his or her will was sapped, and the whole being degraded. likewise the medium had to be wary of giving up individual personality to the first spirit who came by, for the low, earthbound spirits had

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ere were three other, smaller ones, all harboring intelligent beings. theories about a hollow earth, while dismissed as physically impossible by scientists, continue on the fringes into modern times. john cleeves symmes (1779 1829) became a notorious figure in early american history as a vigorous publicist for the notion first proposed by halley, of an earth whose interior consisted of concentric spheres. according to symmes, the interior could be entered through four-thousand-mile-wide holes at either pole. symmes hoped to lead an expedition into the earth, and he lectured widely, all the while lobbying for funding. in the face of national ridicule, he argued that the people of the interior amounted to a vast new market for american goods. symmes inspired edgar allan poe to write the clas

FAUST

e, nor rocky wall, nor beasts nor birds are lacking yonder. thus in our narrow house of boards preside and on through all creation s circle stride; and wander on, with speed considered well, from heaven, through the world, to hell! prologue in heaven the lord. the heavenly hosts. afterwards mephistopheles. the three archangels come forward. raphael the sun intones, in ancient tourney with brother-spheres, a rival song, fulfilling its predestined journey, with march of thunder moves along. its aspect gives the angels power, though none can ever solve its ways; the lofty works beyond us tower, sublime as on the first of days. gabriel and swift beyond where knowledge ranges, earth s splendour whirls in circling flight; a paradise of brightness changes to awful shuddering depths of night. the

ower, though none can ever solve its ways; the lofty works beyond us tower, sublime as on the first of days. gabriel and swift beyond where knowledge ranges, earth s splendour whirls in circling flight; a paradise of brightness changes to awful shuddering depths of night. the sea foams up, widespread and surging against the rocks deep-sunken base, and rock and sea sweep onward, merging in rushing spheres eternal race. michael and rival tempests roar and shatter, from sea to land, from land to sea, and, raging, form a circling fetter of deep, effective energy. there flames destruction, flashing, searing, before the crashing thunder s way; yet, lord, thy angels are revering the gentle progress of thy day. the three its aspect gives the angels power, since none can solve thee nor thy ways; an

master now impart! i look on thee, and soothed is my distress; i seize on thee, the struggle groweth less. the spirit s flood-tide ebbs away, away. i m beckoned out, the open seas to meet, the mirror waters glitter at my feet to other shores allures another day. a fiery chariot floats on airy pinions hither to me! i feel prepared to flee along a new path, piercing ether s vast dominions to other spheres of pure activity. this lofty life, this ecstasy divine! thou, but a worm, and that deservest thou? yes! turn thy back with resolution fine upon earth s lovely sun, and now make bold to fling apart the gate which every man would fain go slinking by! here is the time to demonstrate that man s own dignity yields not to gods on high; to tremble not before that murky pit where fantasies, self-d

if one unrolls a parchment really rare, the whole of heaven descends on him. faust by one impulse alone are you impressed. oh, never learn to know the other! two souls alas! are dwelling in my breast; and each is fain to leave its brother. the one, fast clinging, to the world adheres with clutching organs, in love s sturdy lust; the other strongly lifts itself from dust to yonder high, ancestral spheres. oh, are there spirits hovering near, that ruling weave, twixt earth and heaven are rife, descend! come from the golden atmosphere and lead me hence to new and varied life! yea! were a magic mantle only mine, to bear me to strange lands at pleasure, i would not barter it for costliest treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that stream

vil s name, but straight! now mind! or else i ll blow your flickering light clean out. will-o -the-wisp. you are the master of the house, i have no doubt, and i ll accommodate myself to you with glee. but do reflect! the mountain s magic-mad today, and if a will-o -the-wisp must show the way, you must not take things all too seriously. faust, mephistopheles, will-o -the-wisp [in alternating song. spheres of dream and necromancy, we have entered them, we fancy. lead us well, for credit striving, that we soon may be arriving in the wide and desert spaces. i see trees there running races. how each, quickly moving, passes, and the cliffs that low are bowing, and the rocks, long nose-like masses, how they re snoring, how they re blowing! over stones and grass are flowing brook and brooklet down

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

stood and misrepresented of the world s mystical traditions. the written books of the tantras (called tantra shastra, such as the mahanirvana tantra and the satchakracidrupini, are distinct from the vedic/upanishadic literature of the sanatana dharma.37 many of the primary names of the divine in the tantras, such as shiva and kali, are also found in the hebrew torah. the map of the sefiroth (lit. spheres) in the tree of life (etz ha-chayyim) and the map of the chakras (lit. wheels) of the tantras have much in common. the kundalini spoken of in the tantras and the shekhinah of the qabalah appear to have the same function. the kundalini is described as a coiled snake asleep at the base of the chakric tree. on page 12 of the introduction to tantra shastra, sir john woodroffe says: kundalini m

secret places (chakras, sefiroth, embraces the supreme spouse (in the ajna chakra, forehead center) and makes the nectar to flow (in the sahasrara chakra, sefirah crown/above. 39 the ascent of the tree of life by the shekhinah is called shabat (tbs, sabbath. the shekhinah is said to be in exile in the lower worlds. on the sabbath, she ascends via the sefiroth 2) 1 6) 5% 1 j #1) 1 5+ 1# 8- f e 35 (spheres) of the central column of the tree of life and unites with her husband lord hvhy in the upper worlds. this is echoed in the song of rabbi yitza aq luria, commonly found in hebrew prayer books: lekah dodee likraht calah penay shabat neqabalah( come my beloved to meet the bride, face of sabbath to receive )40 the meditation practices employed by both mystical qabalists and tantrikas involve

d symbol known as the star of david. the six-pointed star has come to be seen as a flat, twodimensional symbol of two interlocking triangles. the sefer yetzirah, however, presents the star as a three-dimensional, sixpointed form of the tree of life comprised of two interfacing pyramids. the sefer yetzirah provides one of the two vastly different sets of names commonly found in the qabalah for the spheres (called sefiroth) on the tree (the other set comes from the sefer hazohar. the names for the sefiroth in the sefer yetzirah are based on elements (spirit of living elohim, air, fire, water, on four celestial heads of messiah, and on the six directions. these and the other correspondences that the book gives for the spheres and gates on the tree will be discussed in detail later in the book

tence to unite with the divine essence. the worldview becomes a frame of reference for the mind to come back into once the soul returns as an individuated being. the elements of the qabalistic worldview are combined in the grand allusion of the tree of life. the tree emanates from the mysterious unknown in its negatively existent roots, and descends through the planes of existence via a series of spheres connected by gates. all mystical traditions have ways for the human intellect to make a distinction between passive and active aspects of the mysterious unknown. in the qabalah, they are respectively called vast face and small face. the relationship between the two faces is portrayed in the tree of life. like most other mystical traditions, the qabalah has a variety of special names for ea

ones. 6 on the tree, vast face is associated with the uppermost center at the crown of the head called sefirah crown/above. sefirah crown/above is a condition of pure being, a supernal station of superconsciousness that witnesses the singular modification i am or simply i. even this singular modification disappears in the negatively existent roots of the tree. the sefer yetzirah teaches that the spheres (sefiroth) of the tree emanate in pairs. sefirah crown/above emanates with its polar opposite sefirah foundation/below. the tension between these two sefiroth 2" 2' 8+ manifests the descent of the central column of the tree. the unmanifest pure being of vast face in sefirah crown/above is reflected in the abysmal mirror of sefirah foundation/below as veils of illusion appearing as planes o

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

o the statues of their gods. this treatise has come down to us through the latin translation formerly attributed to apuleius of madaura.2 the pimander (the first of the treatises in the corpus hermeticum, the collection of fifteen hermetic dialogues3) gives an account of the creation of the world which is in parts reminiscent of genesis. other treatises describe the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to the divine realms above them, or give ecstatic descriptions of a process of regeneration by which the soul casts off the chains which bind it to the material world and becomes filled with divine powers and virtues. in the first volume of his work, la revelation d'hermes tristne'giste, 4 festugiere has analysed the state of mind of the epoch, roughly the second century aft

illumination and breaks out into hymns of praise. he seems to reach this illumination through contemplation of the world or the cosmos, or rather through contemplation of the cosmos as reflected in his own nous or mens which separates out for him its divine meaning and gives him a spiritual mastery over it, as in the familiar gnostic revelation or experience of the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to become immersed in the divine. thus that religion of 4 hermes trismegistus the world which runs as an undercurrent in much of greek thought, particularly in platonism and stoicism, becomes in hermetism actually a religion, a cult without temples or liturgy, followed in the mind alone, a religious philosophy or philosophical religion containing a gnosis. the men of the sec

classified these writings as belonging to two types of gnosis, namely pessimist gnosis, or optimist gnosis.1 for the pessimist (or dualist) gnostic, the material world heavily impregnated with the fatal influence of the stars is in itself evil; it must be escaped from by an ascetic way of life which avoids as much as possible all contact with matter, until the lightened soul rises up through the spheres of the planets, casting off their evil influences as it ascends, to its true home in the immaterial divine world. for the optimist gnostic, matter is impregnated with the divine, the earth lives, moves, with a divine life, the stars are living divine animals, the sun burns with a divine power, there is no part of nature which is not good for all are parts of god. the following accounts of

, and each gave to him a part in their own rule. then, having learned their essence and 23 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" having received participation in their nature, he wished to break through the periphery of the circles and to know the power of him who reigns above the fire. then man, who had full power over the world of mortal beings and of animals, leant across the armature of the spheres, having broken through their envelopes, and showed to the nature below the beautiful form of god. when she saw that he had in him the inexhaustible beauty and all the energy of the governors, joined to the form of god, nature smiled with love, for she had seen the features of that marvellously beautiful form of man reflected in the water and his shadow on the earth. and he, having seen thi

they were united, for they burned with love" man having taken on a mortal body, in order to live with nature, is alone of all terrestrial beings of a double nature, mortal through his body, immortal through the essential man. although in fact immortal and having power over all things, he has also through his body the condition of mortality, being under destiny and the slave of the armature of the spheres "now, says pimander "i will reveal to you a mystery which has been hidden until now. nature being united to man in love produced an amazing prodigy. man, as i said, had in him the nature of the assembly of the seven, composed of fire and breath. nature from her union with man brought forth seven men corresponding to the natures of the seven governors, being both male and female and rising

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

is one of dis-enfranchisement. what meaneth this? our brotherhood seeks recreation, thus it is that we are bound beyond time and space into the thrusting disarray of void. to establish a splotch of black amid the white. the inverse spaces bring calamity into their boring tunnels. the point of crossover is the star of daath. we leap and propel our light (under the guidance of the angels) into ideo-spheres and vacuity. a transmutation, ex-nihilo. how this is accomplished is the domain of the given star and is approached quite naturally. the gift of babalon is that we are of her, and the shells of victory become unraveled. this appears paradoxical at first, for she is zos complete. but the schizophrenic shards have a new facet about them, many as a matter of fact. when babalon the great has f

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

al lives, when we vibrate to the same pitch as he, we are christ-like, ready, as said, to pull the plugs of the crucibles and to pour the molten sea. christ was liberated on the cross through spiritual centers located where the nails are said to have been driven, and elsewhere. and one who has prepared the molten sea is also instructed by the teacher how to pull the plugs and soar into the higher spheres or, as the masonic saying is, to "travel in foreign countries" this is in harmony with the dictum of christ that to become his disciple one must leave father and mother. that is one of the hard sayings of the gospel and generally misunderstood because it is taken to refer to our physical father and mother in the present life, whereas in the esoteric point of view something very different w

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

an's vagina as he goes through the porch of the masonic temple? unbelievable! the torch and statue of liberty satanists have always equated the flaming torch as a symbol of lucifer "lucifer, having regained his star and his diad ted by his em, will assemble his legions for new works of creation. attrac flaming torch, celes rom unknown tial spirits will descend. and he will send these messengers f spheres to earth. then, the torch of lucifer will signal 'from heaven to earth- and the (new age) christ will answer 'from earth to heaven [occultist edourd schure, quoted by texe marrs, mystery mark of the new age, p. 240] this explanation of the symbolism of the torch is the luciferian belief that, at the battle of armageddon, lucifer and his forces will defeat jesus christ and then conquer heav

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ed fire, answering to 'hokhmah, wisdom. iii. the mother, immah, to ea, the sublimated water, to binah, the comprehending intellect. above all these is ao, llu or el, the unknown ideal deity; which parallels the ain soph, endless, to man's comprehension no- thing. this unknown ideal deity held the highest place in the chaldean mythology. under these were the seven planets in their seven orbits, or spheres; the probable germ of the idea of the sephiroth, or media between the highest and lowest worlds. 12 historically interesting as these general origins are, philosophically the most important correspondences are those connected with the sephirah 'hokmah; for in many places in the old testament and in the new, especially in the works of st. paul and st. john, is wisdom described as the creati

beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not: for he will not pardon your transgressions: for my name is in him. 20 the tree of life. the ten sephiroth when combined with the twenty-two letters form what is known as the tree of life, which constitutes the framework of adam qadmon, the heavenly adam, similar in anatomy to his human counterpart- the earthly adam. man is a combination of three spheres of force, the intellectual, the moral, and the physical, which are related to the neshamah, rua'h, and nephesh. these forces, or qualities, find their activity in the outer or material world, which is alone cognizable and, therefore, existent to man because of his three-fold constitution. like the body of man, the tree of life is itself divided horizontally into four planes (see plate iv o

act and of utilizing knowledge in accordance with circumstances. understand the circumstances and through knowledge extract light (higher knowledge) from them- this is wisdom; but to use knowledge in order to extract power (the clash between light and darkness- this is magic (8) wherever we turn we come up against a three-fold order: within man in the form of the physical, moral, and intellectual spheres of his activities between men in that of justice, culture, and work: between man and the universe and between man and god- between everything. nothing in this world is single; not even a thought is single. all things and all thoughts are relative; that is, they are the offspring of a relationship, of an above and of a below (9) relativity is, consequently, the secret of deliverance from da

is to be replaced by probabilities, and law by chance. the law of the rationalists of the nineteenth century was at least something which the mind of man could grip on to; it symbolized order, if not love: but chance symbolizes neither. to the common mind chance is something blind, an eyeless force, a kind of omnipotent cyclops aimlessly tumbling through time and space, to whom the harmony of the spheres means nothing; a sightless gambler who shuffles the lives of men and casts them upon the table of fate, not to play with, but merely to pick them up again and reshuffle the pack. surely man himself is within himself superior to this, the latest symbolic emanation of truth. the old struggle with the rationalist conception of the world was how to find a place for freedom in a world where all

, whether mathematical religious or whatnot in shape. they are all shadows, all in gsubstance h illusionary. pope said in his dunciad, see mystery to mathematics fly! h. still the keystone is mystery. to the qabalist the number 137 is a number of awe, a complete book of mysteries (qabalah hlbq= 5+ 30+ 2 +100= 137. from the ayin soph to the three supernal sephiroth and thence to the seven inferior spheres it symbolizes the entire universe; but to the astronomer it is the value of gthe finestructure constant h. 14 something very different, nevertheless something equally mysterious. yet to scoff at science would be foolishness, just as it is foolishness to scoff at any honest idea. science is a means to an end- the knowledge of shadows. so also is the qabalah, though it looks at the mystery f

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

mout the mother, ammon the father, and chons the infant life derived from the other two. mout is identical with neith, but she has become the wife as well as the mother of ammon. directly below this conception of the deity is a triad representing less exalted attributes, or lower degrees of wisdom, under the appellations of sate, kneph, and the child anouk; and thus downward, through the varying spheres of celestial light and life involved in their theogony are observed the divine creative energies represented under the figures of mother, father, and the life proceeding therefrom, until, finally, when the earth is reached, isis, osiris, and horus appear as the representation of the creative forces in human beings, and therefore as the embodiment of the divine in the human. the deity invok

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

than you are; and don't yourself think you are better than you are, self255 hypocrisy is a crime, hypocrisy to others is only a fraud. temper255 ance, continence and self-sacrifice are all grand characteristics, and form partofa higher life, but self-gratulation upon their acquisition renders them valueless in your career, and they becomebutas tinkling cymbals instead of a sound of music from the spheres. modern civilizationand the manners of good society are things rotten at the core, and to be unconventional will be a sign of improvement, if you desert common rule for abetterpractice;butbeware lest you desert some commonly approved rule or practice only for a personalfancy-forof this new departure you have had no experience, and if that thing were practised by all,aneven worse result mig

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ife, death and resurrection, printed in 1617:itis a work showing profound contemplation. then followed his greatest taskthe historyofthe macrocosm and the microcosm, metaphysical, physical and technical:this appeared in four parts, the first part of the first volume treats of god and the macrocosm; of man as an image of god; of god before creation, of the heavens, of creation, of the music of the spheres, of archangels, angels, and of evil demons, of the soul of the world and of the soul of man: and ends with chapters on the minerals, vegetables and animals, and notes on clouds, thunder and winds. the second half of part one of thehistorytreats of the sciences, mathematics, geometry and music, with chapters on pictorial art with perspective, on military arts, on modes of recording time, an

f another stage of existence from our own, or are remnants of the faiths and wisdom of a long-vanished era which had seen the life-history of races more spiritual than our own and more open to converse with the holy ones of higher spiritual planes; for spiritual wisdom can only be attained by the man, or earthly being, who becomes able to reacha further glance atthekabalah105up to the denizens of spheres above, because spiritual beings above us cannot reach down and help those who do not so purify themselves that they are lifted up to the higher.thechief difficulty of the beginner either as a student of kabalah, or of esoteric theosophy, is,itseems to me, to conquer the impressions of the reality and materiality of matter. one must entirely relinquish the apparent knowledge of matter as an

found a correspondence with a quaternary of noah, with his three sons, shem, japhet, and ham, who peopled the four quarters of the ancient world.thelater kabalists referred the four letters ihvh again to the human relations of father, mother, son and daughter, and to birth, life, death and resurrection: the four letters also to the river of eden, euphrates, hiddekel, gihon and pison, and the four spheres of creation, the worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. grseco-roman mythology had four rivers in itshell-styx,acheron, cocytus and phlegethon. in this matter of rivers, w.j. colville ends an analogy with four parts of the arterial system of the human body: springing from the heart is first the innominate artery feeding the right side, then the left carotid artery, then the left

n fees. hippolytus affirms that the simonians, the pupils and successors of simon magus (see acts of the apostles viii, 9-13, were able to plague their opponents by sending to them 'dream producing de255 mons, concerning which matter see also the hebrew zohariii.25 a,brody edition.thejewish kabalah teaches that the human spiritual soul, neshamah, may during sleep rise from the body, and in higher spheres gain knowledge, and returningtoman before he awakes, can, if a man be pure, intellectual and psychic, reveal such knowledge to the ordinary mind; in fact, it is a question of mental purity as to whether the man is conscious of any new ideas when he awakes' the work of synesios,on dreams,should be consulted. there are several notable peculiarities, belonging to dreams, which have received c

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

s there are multitudes of archons both dwelling within our minds and within the collective unconscious. the question of the devil being the father of the jews takes us into the darker reaches of archon theory, because not only can they exist in the unconscious collective mind but they can create a breach into the astral worlds through which fallen spiritual entities can then move into the earthly spheres and control the thoughtforms created. these forms as known in the gnostic tradition as archons, they are the products of mankind enlivened by fallen spirits and fed by our own emotions. they can control and influence individuals, collectives even nations and governments. jesus decried the jews not because of racial prejudice but because the judaic community of that period had become fundam

struct the knowledge of him in the cosmos over which they rule. the genesis of these lower powers, the archons, and in general that of all of the orders of being outside god, including the world itself, is the main theme of gnostic speculation..the universe, the domain of the archons is like a vast prison whose innermost dungeon is the earth, the scene of mans life. around and above it the cosmic spheres are ranged like concentric enclosing shells. most frequently there are seven spheres of the planets surrounding by the eighth that of the fixed stars. the gnostic handbook page 51 the religious significance of this cosmic architecture lies in the idea that everything which intervenes between here and the beyond serves to separate from god, not merely by spatial distance but by active demon

negative. the sun like the planets and zodiac was a doorway between the spiritual and physical worlds and hence emanated forces from the pleroma and from the worlds of the archons. during the rite of rebirth the pharaoh left his body and traveled through the heavens. he journeyed through the realms of the planets and zodiac using passwords, gestures and codes, only after successfully passing the spheres could he then navigate through the great barrier and enter the pleroma. this ritual form was connected to the egyptian astro-gnosis and involved the pharaoh becoming the mediator for his people. in chapter six: the gnostic concept of time ii the gnostic handbook page 64 this role he also prepared egypt for the change which took place at the equinox of the gods, when one astrological sign g

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ating the seven kosmic elements, in which work the seven kosmic forces of principles- the energy-consciousness side of being. please note this evening carefully that these elements, the kosmical elements are worlds. call them planes if you like, but really they are worlds. i do not mean globes, necessarily, that is, solid spherical bodies. they are around and in globes, yet they are truly worlds, spheres of action, spheres of consciousness; and each one of these kosmical elements, in addition to being a world, is infilled with its own humanities, countless, numberless, innumerable, beyond all human computation. fundamentals of the esoteric philosophy, page 398. dr.de purucker, rider and company, 1938. gnostic theurgy page 30 a scientific model of the seven planes to help explain these divi

dge of him in the cosmos over which they rule. the genesis of these lower powers, the archons (rulers, and in general that of all of the orders of being outside god, including the world physical itself, is the main theme of gnostic speculation. the universe, the domain of the archons is like a vast prison whose innermost dungeon is the earth, the scene of mans life. around and above it the cosmic spheres are ranged like concentric enclosing shells. most frequently there are seven spheres of the planets surrounding by the eighth that of the fixed stars. the religious significance of this cosmic architecture lies in the idea that everything which intervenes between here and the beyond serves to separate from god, not merely by spatial distance but by active demonic force. thus the vastness a

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

under amaymon, the king of the east. seere appears in the form of a beautiful and angelic male, who rides upon a winged horse. he is a powerful angel who brings the sorcerer s will to flesh quickly, and will disappear until you are ready for him to return. being a luciferic spirit, seere resides in the air and may pass over the earth in a blink of the eye. he initiates the self towards the higher spheres of light and the sun, from which one rides the aethyr unto a higher articulation of being through the familiar. seere governs 26 legions of spirits, and is of a good nature( dantalion dantalion is a might duke who appears as a being which has numerous faces of both men and women, each one has either black or solid white eyes, who speak in different tongues. he holds a book in his right han

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

htower of the north (replaces the chain upon the ox head. takes the incense, goes to the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the watchers of our mystic vault. keep far removed the evil and the unbalanced; strengthen and inspire the initiates, so that we may preserve unsullied this abode of the 4 mysteries of the eternal gods. let this place be pure and holy, so that we may enter in and become partakers of the secret

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

ry, i may hear nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the ineffable glory of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring the brilliance of the eternal splendor to one who has now entered the invisible. lift me, i beseech thee, lift me up so that i may be made a divine messenger bearing the peace and harmony of higher spheres to_(his/her name_ whose death to this earthly plane we do now commemorate. wherever_(his/her name_ may now be, and on whatever 3 plane he/she may now pursue his/her ideal, let him/her be blessed with a more divine rest and an utter cessation from strife" step 7 trace l hexagram with the sigil in center. step 8 "term of all that liveth, whose name is death and inscrutable, be thou favorable

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

ng that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the ineffable glory of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring the brilliance of the eternal splendor to one who has now entered the invisible (state earthly name. lift me, i beseech thee, lift me up so that i may be made a divine messenger bearing the peace and harmony of higher spheres to (state earthly name) who on this day of (date) has now transcended the veil into the land of the dead and away from the land of the living" step 7 s.i.r.h. of l. trace l hexagram with sigil in the center. step 8 "term of all that liveth, whose name is death and inscrutable, be thou favorable unto us in thine hour. and unto (state earthly name, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

y. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. amen" part 4 step 1 hold the lotus wand by the h band. continue to visualize the previous three spheres and superimposed kerubic symbols. now bring the divine light down from above and formulate a brilliant marine blue ball of light covering the genital area, including the hips and buttocks as well as the upper thighs. superimpose the h symbol in the flashing color of orange on top of the ball of marine blue. step 2 vibrate la and the angelic names layrbg and dhylf. continue to vibrate until

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

inches will have a circumference of 67.8 inches graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 177 (10 inches x 2 x 3.14) and a circle with a radius of 7 inches will have a circumference of 43.96 inches (7 inches x 2 x 3.14. these formulae using the value of pi for calculating circumference from either diameter or radius apply to all circles, no matter how large or how small, and also, of course, to all spheres and hemispheres. they seem relatively simple with hindsight. yet their discovery, which represented a revolutionary breakthrough in mathematics, is thought to have been made late in human history. the orthodox view is that archimedes in the third century bc was the first man to calculate pi correctly at 3.14.8 scholars do not accept that any of the mathematicians of the new world ever got

to these two remarkable monuments? since there seems to have been no direct contact between the civilizations of mexico and egypt in the periods when the pyramids were built, is it not reasonable to deduce that both, at some remote date, inherited certain ideas from a common source? is it possible that the shared idea expressed in the great pyramid and the pyramid of the sun could have to do with spheres, since these, like the pyramids, are three-dimensional objects (while circles, for example, have only two dimensions? the desire to symbolize spheres in threedimensional monuments with flat surfaces would explain why so much trouble was taken to ensure that both incorporated unmistakable pi relationships. furthermore it seems likely that the intention of the builders of both of these monum

like berosus, the chaldean historian, astronomer and seer of the third century bc, who made a deep study of the omens he believed would presage the final destruction of the world. he concluded, i berosus, interpreter of bellus, affirm that all the earth inherits will be consigned to flame when the five planets assemble in cancer, so arranged in one row that a straight line may pass through their spheres. 9 a conjunction of five planets that can be expected to have profound gravitational effects will take place on 5 may in the year 2000 when neptune, uranus, venus, mercury and mars will align with earth on the other side of the sun, setting up a sort of cosmic tug-of-war.10 let us also note that modern astrologers who have charted the mayan date for the end of the fifth sun calculate that

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

specially helpful in quickly summarizing the cosmic elemento of the watchtower squares. the pyramid itself is a powerful magical symbol its base is four-sided and thus rooted in forro (four is the number for stability and firmness) while its peak is a single point high above. it represents the magical universe as a graduated expression in time, space, and form of being, from the highest spiritual spheres to the lowest material globes. the pyramid can also represent yourself; the base corresponda to your physical body and the topmost point to your holy guardian angel. as an aid in magical operations using watchtower pyramids, you can make a sample pyramid out of cardboard as follows: cut the pyramid out of while cardboard with a base of about four inches. use a form such as that shown below

ale enochian 152 deities, or one of the egyptian goddesses who presides over certain of the lesser watchtower squares such as isis or nephthys. he can then identify himself with her and adopt her qualities as his own. similarly, a woman may invoice one of the male deities and identify herself with him and adopt his qualities as her own. knowledge of the sexual currents that flow within the subtle spheres surounding our earth will be essential if you are to advance in enochian magick. several aethyrs. fo r exampl e, are so hi ghl y char ged se xual l y that ignorance of these currents can lead you to disastrous consequences. the story of john dee's psychic partner, edward kelly, directly confronting the sexual forces in deo, the seventh aethyr, is told in enochian magic. kelly, totally unpr

ion of the masculine and feminine currents. these currents rhythmically swirl through oxo. the feminine current is the strongest and is emphasized, but enough of the masculine current is here to provide the initiation. a successful initiation in oxo will furnish an understanding of the true purpose of life. it is a divine dance, the tila' of hinduism, a creative expression of the 230 music of the spheres. the ultimate purpose of life is to live. the purpose of being is to be. from the viewpoint of the serious and time-oriented ego, such an initiation is an abomination to be avoided. many who enter oxo leave in disgust, convinced that it is an evil region, although good and evil are always in the eyes of the beholder. these usually windup in the next aethyr, vta, which is the complementary

subtle bodies between the physical and the spiritual. aiq bkr reduces 1876 to 4 and reduces 1068 (this is the value of the words vovin-ol-oxi-iov)to 6. in general, odd numbers (1, 3, 5, 7 and 9) are masculine while even numbers (2, 4, 6 and 8) are feminine. aiq bkr thus reveals the feminine nature of the vovin. the vrelp is largely concerned with lifting human consciousness upward into the higher spheres of spiritual consciousness. the vovin is largely concerned with bringing spiritual consciousness down into the lower spheres of human consciousness. the formula of vrelp includes the techniques of raja yoga. the formula of vovin includes the techniques of kundalini yoga. there are at least four specific orders of the dragon as follows: 1. vovin-telokh,the dragon of death whose number is 63

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

triple triplicity. we should also remember that families begin by blood, and this is the point where our worldly relationship by blood begins with its spiritual equivalent which is the sangreal. again we add the concepts and get 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9= 45, and 4+ 5= 9 again. to complete the decade we project it into a tenth sphere of malchut, or a kingdom. this is the result of all previous spheres being concentrated and pushed through into what was termed the kingdom of god or the normal state of ourselves and nature in this world. so here we come to ourselves in this world wondering how we got here and asking the eternal question of eh na? again, which brings us back to the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten distinct stages. that is the way early kabbalis

he kingdom of god or the normal state of ourselves and nature in this world. so here we come to ourselves in this world wondering how we got here and asking the eternal question of eh na? again, which brings us back to the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten distinct stages. that is the way early kabbalists conceived creation. three pushes of three concepts symbolised as spheres, followed by a final heave which produced material existence. much like the birth-process where after nine months of gestation, one last effort expels the entire result from a mother s body, and a separate yet blood-related soul becomes born. a case of god creating man after his own image and likeness. this four-fold process suited the creative name of god perfectly. yhvh (i was, i am, i w

ul symbology of its own. a gap, or abyss just below this top level of consciousness which clearly indicated the difference between divine and human thinking. it also symbolised our legendary fall by which we were supposed to reach the level of this material world. this abyss was then marked as per figure 4. the next logical step was to show the descent of god to the state of man by connecting the spheres up by lines as shown in figure 5. since this was reminiscent of a lightening-flash, and god was said to have created by means of light, that was what this part of the design got called. it then remained to show the transverse triplicity of masculine-feminine-neutral, by placing pillars behind the right-left-centre spheres, and in the eyes of very early kabbalists, that completed the great

. 8 hod, glory. an hermaphrodite with the grace of both sexes. 9 yesod, foundation. a naked and virile man. 10 malchut, the kingdom. a young female representing nature clothed as a bride, because nature was regarded as the proper mate of mankind symbolised by the shechinah or visible signs of the presence of god on earth, personified as an attractive female. there are colour-associations with the spheres of the tree. again there is a simple up and down and side to side logic to this. the left hand pillar is black, and called the pillar of severity, the right hand one beingwhite and termed the pillar of mercy, while themiddle pillar is gold (or yellow) and called the pillar of mildness. this illustrates the golden rule of life- 7 between extremities always choose the middle way. from top to

s probably the more important ideology of how we are supposed to get back to god by a reversal of the process. the kabbalists certainly could not get back togod by the lightening-flashmethod, so another idea came to them- the edenic serpent of the legendary fall must show the ascent by a slow and careful crawling progression from branch to branch. these branches were represented by connecting the spheres /together by direct paths as per figure 1. so the serpent-ascent meant going upwards and traversing each branch at least once until coming out clear on top at zero, thus completing the course of cosmos. see figure 2. now came the problem of identifying the branches or paths. the system was logically 0- 1, 1- 2, 1- 3, 1- 6, 2- 3, and so on through the whole design. this gave an immediate as

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

rces, qlippoth, spirits, and demons are unconscious forces, which exist in the dark realm beyond our conscious awareness. indeed, the demons are but the "shadows of the gods" a lotus flower opens gracefully in the light, but its root grows in the dark slime beneath the water. each of the forces attributed the tree of life may be likened to a lotus flower. the divine names, archangels, angels, and spheres corresponding to each force are like the petals of the lotus, bathing in the light of consciousness. the corresponding qlippoth, spirits, and demons are the root of the lotus growing in the dark slime. the gods, archangels, and angels are rational or conscious forces. the averse forces comprise the dark, non-rational, frequently repressed, instinctual, and emotive counterparts of the same

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ts relative "weight" is 35. both of these elements are composed of seven atoms and in form they represent the outline of a circle inside of which are three triangles, the center atom being the vertex of each of the three triangles. thus again we find the law of the triangle, square, and circle being demonstrated. for the purpose of diagrammatic illustration the atoms will be considered as perfect spheres. that they may at times be of different shapes is because they may be compressed or flattened in places by contact with other atoms. the spherical shape of atoms accounts for much that could not be accounted for in any other way, and the shape also makes for many conditions and phenomena in chemistry and physics of a very interesting nature. in fact, the spherical form of atoms, as well as

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

corresponds to his or her mental and moral condition -similessimilibus-and the enjoyment of all is in just proportion to their moral and intellectual elevation.'c.a.-whenthey have lost all that feeling which binds them to earth and to those that were there known to them, they can appreciate all that is within their knowledge; but still there are sympathies existing between them when in the lower spheres. proposition6-'thatall, even the lowest, entering the spirit world, may progress for ever, rising higher in the scale of being, and becoming purer, and lovelier, and grander' c.a.-theydepend upon others for many things. they progress with them; they show each other kindness;-they have their differences of opinion concerning things known to them;butwhen they rise, they are a perfect being i

t with those who can direct and counsel to their home. i believed from the information i received from those that visited me that the planets were the abode of men after death, that they formed the different degrees and modes of happiness, that some were evil and some good, and that the greatest felicity was enjoyed by those who were allowed to enter the sun. they never said one word to me of the spheres.1did not know that there was a short and direct mode by which1could obtain truth and profit by it everlastingly.1know now that1had the power of exorcising anddispellingthem if they were not what they represented themselves to be, the only spiritsofthe universe 'i know now that1might have enquired of them, and that they would have been bound to answer me rightly, but while receiving them an

ire unknown to any mortal, but instead of that coming his ears are only assaulted with the yells and groans of those who are doomed to the same punishment themselves. return now to those we left upon the earth. the holes of the walls by which the evil spirits glide in andaway-theopening the entire of the top of the city, by which the guardian spirits move upwards and downwards through the several spheres, the ministering angel of man, is not seen by any of them onearth-unlessthey reach those holes in the walls-unlessexcerptsfrom thecrystalmss123recollected the things below him. when he has so far purified himself and been purified by his guardian spirit, he ascends with him into the space above and there they are more wholly joined together than in thelast-therehe has but slight recollecti

r asleep bodily or spiritually-i should not say bodily, for by this time all the drossofhuman nature has lefthim-buthe has still the form of a body, but so beautiful, so small andangelical-heis now the same as one of the guardian spirits who never resided in thecity-buthe is senseless, there to remain until the judgement day. those who ascend in this manner from the earth gradually into the seven spheres are those who have died in or approaching to the right path. those who have not absolutely committed and died in a greatcrime-ido not call crimes any of those sins not of greatmagnitude-ithink i have before explained to you in what those crimes consist, or do. notconsist-theyare murder in any way-blasphemy-violation of oaths byintention-robberies255i mean to say there are crimes which if n

ases been reported of, so that at the present time there is not more than 1,675 souls in punishment, considering the number who have died and attained perfect or partial happiness that is not many.thenumber of angels from the creation of the world down to the birth of christ was continually increased by many good men who left the earth and at the time of the birth the number in the whole of the 7 spheres was 5,500, but of these the heavenly host was 1,500, the remaining spirits of mortals who had inhabited the earth were either passed the state of bliss and being dormant, as i explained to you before. those who were not created and were in the atmosphere awaiting perfection-all these 5,500 angels were the guardian spirits of mortals upon earth, and as the population increased the number of

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

dine pinch) of osiris, geb takes on the role of judge in the divine tribunal of the gods. this tribunal usually seems to meet in egypt itself rather than in the underworld. in most egyptian sources, the reign of osiris is only described in the vaguest terms. osiris is the good king, and isis is his queen and chief protector. the oldest references to osiris link him with the astral or the funerary spheres. by the end of the old kingdom it became customary for all kings to be regarded as a form of osiris after they died. the idea that osiris had once reigned on earth as these kings did probably postdates this development. when greek writers began to take an interest in the myths of osiris, they recreated osiris and isis as the great culture heroes who taught agriculture and crafts to the peo

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

at this production ofphosphorus and grey matter is indeed the superior part of me; that it can act and see independently of myphysical senses? never! as well believe in the planetary 'intelligences' of the astrologer, as in the'daij-dzins' of my credulous though well-meaning friend, the priest. as well confess one's belief in jupiterand sol, saturn and mercury, and that these worthies guide their spheres and concern themselves withmortals, as to give one serious thought to the airy nonentities supposed to have guided my 'soul' in itsunpleasant dream! i loathe and laugh at the absurd idea. i regard it as a personal insult to the intellect andrational reasoning powers of a man, to speak of invisible creatures 'subjective intelligences' and all that kindof insane superstition" in short, i beg

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

it. a. this can in no way alter a fact in nature, if it be a fact, or prevent such a thing occasionally taking place. the universe and everything in it, moral, mental, physical, psychic, or spiritual, is built on a perfect law of equilibrium and harmony. as said before (see isis unveiled, the centripetal force could not manifest itself without the centrifugal in the harmonious revolutions of the spheres, and all forms and their progress are the products of this dual force in nature. now the spirit (or buddhi) is the centrifugal and the soul (manas) the centripetal spiritual energy; and to produce one result they have to be in perfect union and harmony. break or damage the centripetal motion of the earthly soul tending toward the center which attracts it; arrest its progress by clogging it

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

cure of diseases and ailments, of the human system (without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his whole life up for the love of nature and the study of the supernatural elements &c &c. author of the zodiac symbolised, the north pole star and region, the seer critic, the geozonic spheres, the occultist, astrographical revelations, psychological experiences &c' dear sir& bro [i.e, f. l. gardner, your letter by second post today. i can scarcely do more than acknowledge it today. i am absolutely harrassed by work &c. preparatory to going to london next week partly on occult matters and partly on a private business. 1 i must ask you to be good enough to allow me to put off ans

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ells only on broad impressions of vast angles and stone surfaces- surfaces too great to belong to anything right or proper for this earth, and impious with horrible images and hieroglyphs. i mention his talk about angles because it suggests something wilcox had told me of his awful dreams. he said that the geometry of the dream-place he saw was abnormal, non-euclidean, and loathsomely redolent of spheres and dimensions apart from ours. now an unlettered seaman felt the same thing whilst gazing at the terrible reality. johansen and his men landed at a sloping mud-bank on this monstrous acropolis, and clambered slipperily up over titan oozy blocks which could have been no mortal staircase. the very sun of heaven seemed distorted when viewed through the polarising miasma welling out from this

r seal is engraver, but who bath seen the deep frozen city or the sealed tower long garlanded with seaweed and barnacles? great cthulhu is their cousin, yet can he spy them only dimly. i! shub-niggurath! as a foulness shall ye know them. their hand is at your throats, yet ye see them not; and their habitation is even one with your guarded threshold. yog-sothoth is the key to the gate, whereby the spheres meet. man rules now where they ruled once; they shall soon rule where man rules now. after summer is winter, after winter summer. they wait patient and potent, for here shall they reign again. dr. annitage, associating what he was reading with what he had heard of dunwich and its brooding presences, and of wilbur whateley and his dim, hideous aura that stretched from a dubious birth to a c

eley and his dim, hideous aura that stretched from a dubious birth to a cloud of probable matricide, felt a wave of fright as tangible as a draught of the tomb's cold clamminess. the bent, goatish giant before him seemed like the spawn of another planet or dimension; like something only partly of mankind, and linked to black gulfs of essence and entity that stretch like titan phantasms beyond all spheres of force and matter, space and time. presently wilbur raised his head and began speaking in that strange, resonant fashion which hinted at sound-producing organs unlike the run of mankind's 'mr armitage' he said 'i calc'late i've got to take that book home. they's things in it i've got to try under sarten conditions that i can't git here, en' it 'ud be a mortal sin to let a red-tape rule h

of it. it wan't me that put this dee copy in the shape it is' he stopped as he saw firm denial on the librarian's face, and his own goatish features grew crafty. armitage, half-ready to tell him he might make a copy of what parts he needed, thought suddenly of the possible consequences and checked himself. there was too much responsibility in giving such a being the key to such blasphemous outer spheres. whateley saw how things stood, and tried to answer lightly 'wal, all right, ef ye feel that way abaout it. maybe harvard won't be so fussy as yew be' and without saying more he rose and strode out of the building, stooping at each doorway. armitage heard the savage yelping of the great watchdog, and studied whateley's gorilla-like lope as he crossed the bit of campus visible from the wind

ort, it seemed to my uncle and me that an incontrovertible array of facts pointed to some lingering influence in the shunned house; traceable to one or another of the ill-favoured french settlers of two centuries before, and still operative through rare and un known laws of atomic and electronic motion. that the family of roulet had possessed an abnormal affinity for outer circles of entity- dark spheres which for normal folk hold only repulsion and terror- their recorded history seemed to prove. had not, then, the riots of those bygone seventeen-thirties set moving certain kinetic patterns in the morbid brain of one or more of them- notably the sinister paul roulet- which obscurely survived the bodies murdered, and continued to function in some multiple-dimensioned space along the origina

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

leak, blackish summits, and to catch the curious sense of fantasy which they inspired as seen in the reddish antarctic light against the provocative background of iridescent ice-dust clouds. in the whole spectacle there was a persistent, pervasive hint of stupendous secrecy and potential revelation. it was as if these stark, nightmare spires marked the pylons of a frightful gateway into forbidden spheres of dream, and complex gulfs of remote time, space, and ultradimensionality. i could not help feeling that they were evil things-mountains of madness whose farther slopes looked out over some accursed ultimate abyss. that seething, half-luminous cloud background held ineffable suggestions of a vague, ethereal beyondness far more than terrestrially spatial, and gave appalling reminders of th

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

near and held colloquy with me, soul to soul, with silent and perfect interchange of thought. the hour was one of approaching triumph, for was not my fellow-being escaping at last from a degrading periodic bondage; escaping forever, and preparing to follow the accursed oppressor even unto the uttermost fields of ether, that upon it might be wrought a flaming cosmic vengeance which would shake the spheres? we floated thus for a little time, when i perceived a slight blurring and fading of the objects around us, as though some force were recalling me to earth- where i least wished to go. the form near me seemed to feel a change also, for it gradually brought its discourse toward a conclusion, and itself prepared to quit the scene, fading from my sight at a rate somewhat less rapid than that

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

e to the end of things to the precipice and the abyss where all the village and all the world fell abruptly into the unechoing emptiness of infinity, and where even the sky ahead was empty and unit by the crumbling moon and the peering stars. faith had urged him on, over the precipice and into the gulf, where he had floated down, down, down; past dark, shapeless, undreamed dreams, faintly glowing spheres that may have been partly dreamed dreams, and laughing winged things that seemed to mock the dreamers of all the worlds. then a rift seemed to open in the darkness before him, and he saw the city of the valley, glistening radiantly far, far below, with a background of sea and sky, and a snowcapped mountain near the shore. kuranes had awakened the very moment he beheld the city, yet he knew

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

ing beam along the path of the cloudy column i had seen before. after that the scene was almost wholly kaleidoscopic, and in the jumble of sights, sounds, and unidentified sense-impressions i felt that i was about to dissolve or in some way lose the solid form. one definite flash i shall always remember. i seemed for an instant to behold a patch of strange night sky filled with shining, revolving spheres, and as it receded i saw that the glowing suns formed a constellation or galaxy of settled shape; this shape being the distorted face of crawford tillinghast. at another time i felt the huge animate things brushing past me and occasionally walking or drifting through my supposedly solid body, and thought i saw tiiiiinghast look at them as though his better trained senses could catch them v

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

oncerning the mind and impulses of the creature, since in the space following death some of the more delicate cerebral cells might well have suffered deterioration. i, myself, still held some curious notions about the traditional "soul" of man, and felt an awe at the secrets that might be told by one returning from the dead. i wondered what sights this placid youth might have seen in inaccessible spheres, and what he could relate if fully restored to life. but my wonder was not overwhelming, since for the most part i shared the materialism of my friend. he was calmer than i as he forced a large quantity of his fluid into a vein of the body s arm, immediately binding the incision securely. the waiting was gruesome, but west never faltered. every now and then he applied his stethoscope to th

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

oked fully upon the grandeur and the terror of realms beyond normal consciousness and reality; realms which i had cherished in fancy, but vainly sought. so as i drove the crowd away i told him he must come home with me and be my teacher and leader in unfathomed mysteries, and he assented without speaking a word. afterward i found that his voice was music-the music of deep viols and of crystalline spheres. we talked often in the night, and in the day, when i chiseled busts of him and carved miniature heads in ivory to immortalize his different expressions. of our studies it is impossible to speak, since they held so slight a connection with anything of the world as living men conceive it. they were of that vaster and more appalling universe of dim entity and consciousness which lies deeper

t- that he had designs which involved the rulership of the visible universe and more; designs whereby the earth and the stars would move at his command, and the destinies of all living things be his. i affirm-i swear-that i had no share in these extreme aspirations. anything my friend may have said or written to the contrary must be erroneous, for i am no man of strength to risk the unmentionable spheres by which alone one might achieve success. there was a night when winds from unknown spaces whirled us irresistibly into limitless vacua beyond all thought and entity. perceptions of the most maddeningly untransmissible sort thronged upon us; perceptions of infinity which at the time convulsed us with joy, yet which are now partly lost to my memory and partly incapable of presentation to ot

clock; the fancied ticking of our watches as they rested on the dressing-table; the creaking of some swaying shutter in a remote part of the house; certain distant city noises muffled by fog and space; and, worst of all, the deep, steady, sinister breathing of my friend on the couch-a rhythmical breathing which seemed to measure moments of supernal fear and agony for his spirit as it wandered in spheres forbidden, unimagined, and hideously remote. the tension of my vigil became oppressive, and a wild train of trivial impressions and associations thronged through my almost unhinged mind. i heard a clock strike somewhere-not ours, for that was not a striking clock-and my morbid fancy found in this a new starting-point for idle wanderings. clocks-time-space-infinity- and then my fancy revert

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

ow writhing in hands that are not hands, and whirled blindly past ghastly midnights of rotting creation, corpses of dead worlds with sores that were cities, charnel winds that brush the pallid stars and make them flicker low. beyond the worlds vague ghosts of monstrous things; half-seen columns of unsanctifled temples that rest on nameless rocks beneath space and reach up to dizzy vacua above the spheres of light and darkness. and through this revolting graveyard of the universe the muffled, maddening beating of drums, and thin, monotonous whine of blasphemous flutes from inconceivable, unlighted chambers beyond time; the detestable pounding and piping whereunto dance slowly, awkwardly, and absurdly the gigantic, tenebrous ultimate gods the blind, voiceless, mindless gargoyles whose soul i

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

red and sinister, quivering through the vapours that hovered over the distant valley of banof. and through an opening in the roof glittered the pale pole star, fluttering as if alive, and leering like a fiend and tempter. methought its spirit whispered evil counsel, soothing me to traitorous somnolence with a damnable rhythmical promise which it repeated over and over: slumber, watcher, till the spheres, six and twenty thousand years have revolv'd, and i return to the spot where now i burn. other stars anon shall rise to the axis of the skies; stars that soothe and stars that bless with a sweet forgetfulness: only when my round is o'er shall the past disturb thy door. vainly did i struggle with my drowsiness, seeking to connect these strange words with some lore of the skies which i had l

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

y on the broad impressions of vast angles and stone surfaces- surfaces too great to belong to anything right or proper for this earth, and impious with horrible images and hieroglyphs. i mention his talk about angles because it suggests something wilcox had told me of his awful dreams. he had said that the geometry of the dream-place he saw was abnormal, non-euclidean, and loathsomely redolent of spheres and dimensions apart from ours. now an unlettered seaman felt the same thing whilst gazing at the terrible reality. johansen and his men landed at a sloping mud-bank on this monstrous acropolis, and clambered slipperily up over titan oozy blocks which could have been no mortal staircase. the very sun of heaven seemed distorted when viewed through the polarizing miasma welling out from this

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

imals that live in burrows, and one could hardly imagine how they passed the time apart from their desultory fishing. perhaps- judging from the quantities of bootleg liquor they consumed- they lay for most of the daylight hours in an alcoholic stupor they seemed sullenly banded together in some sort of fellowship and understanding- despising the world as if they had access to other and preferable spheres of entity. their appearance- especially those staring, un-winking eyes which one never saw shut- was certainly shock-ing enough; and their voices were disgusting. it was awful to hear them chanting in their churches at night, and especially during their main festivals or revivals, which fell twice a year on april 30th and october 31st. they were very fond of the water, and swam a great dea

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

versal polarity rules of good and evil, active and passive, light and shadow, each science can serve good as well as bad purposes. let us take the example of a knife, an object that virtually ought to be used for cutting bread only, which, however, can become a dangerous weapon in the hands of a murderer. all depends on the character of the individual. this principle goes just as well for all the spheres of the occult sciences. in my book i have chosen the term of magician for all of my disciples, it being a symbol of the deepest initiation and the highest wisdom. many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. the first tablet of

t the earthy principle may be labeled now as a 4-pole magnet. the fluid in the polarity of the earthy element is electromagnetic. all the life created can therefore be explained by the fact that all elements are active in the fourth, i.e, the earth element. through realization in this element came out the fiat, it shall be. details concerning the specific influences of the elements in the various spheres and kingdoms, such as the kingdoms of nature, of animals and of human beings will be found in the following chapters. the main point is that the reader gets a general impression about the workshop and the effect of the elemental principles in the entire universe. 6. the light light is established on the principle of fire. light without fire is unconceivable and for this particular reason i

less and timeless. it is the non-created, the incomprehensible, the indefinable. the various religions have given it the name of god. it is the fifth power, the original power. everything has been created by it and is kept in balance by it. it is the origin and the purity of all thoughts and intentions, it is the causal world wherein the whole creation in subsisting on, beginning from the highest spheres down to the lowest ones. it is the quintessence of the alchemists; it is all in all. 8. karma an immutable law, which has its aspect just in the akasa principle, is the law of cause and effect. each cause sets free a corresponding effect. this law works everywhere as the most sublime rule. consequently every deed proceeds from a cause or is followed by any result. therefore we should not o

course of this book. before bringing the theoretical part to an end which has illustrated the principles, i advise everybody that this part should not only be read, but must become the mental possession of the concerned person by means of intense reflection and meditation. he who is going to be a magician will recognize that life is dependent on the work of the elements in the various planes and spheres. it is to be seen in great and in small things, in the microcosm as well as in the macrocosm, temporarily and eternally, everywhere there are powers in action. starting from this point of cognition, you will find that there is no death at all, in the true sense of the word, but everything goes on living, transmuting and becoming perfect according to primitive laws. therefore a magician is

a. control of thoughts twice a day from 1-10 minutes b. suppression of certain thoughts. holding onto a chosen thought. provoking vacancy of mind. c. magical diarizing. self criticism. planning of thought-trains for the day or the week ahead. step i magic psychic training 1. introspection of self-knowledge 2. making of the (black& white) mirrors of the soul with respect to the elements, in three spheres of activity. step i magic physical training 1. habituation to normal or reasonable mode of life. 2. conscious breathing 3. conscious reception of food (eucharistic mystery) 4. magic of water the time limit for the completion of these exercises is fixed from a fortnight up to one month and is meant for people of average aptitudes. those who have already practiced concentration and meditatio

ISIS UNVEILED

ly looks like the "jetuoiu god" of the jewa. 41q, it is the elmnt (plural who create adam, and do not wish man to beoome digitizecoy google 188 isis unveiled heaveuty mother, nunikos, wishing to deprive dda-baoth of the power with which she had unwittingly endowed him, infused into man a celestial spark the spirit. inmiediately man rooe upon bis feet, soared in mind beyond the limits of the seven spheres, and ^orified the supreme father, him that ia above ilda-baoth. hence the latter, full of jealousy, cast down his eyes upon the lowest stratum of matter, and begot a potency in the form of a serpent, whom they [ophites] call his son. eve, obeying him as the son of god, was persuaded to eat of the tree of knowledge" it is a self-evident fact that the serpent of the genesis, who appears sudd

eveiy human b^ng. it is this divine entity which is the "only man" for the casket which con- tains our soul, and the soul itself, are but half-entities; and without its overshadowing both body and astral soul, the two are but an animal duad. it requires a trinity to form the complete 'man' and allow him to remain inmiortal at every 'rebirth' or rewlutio, throughout the sub- sequent and ascending spheres, every one of which brings hirn nearer to the refulgent realm of eternal and absolute light "god's fibst-born, who ia the 'holy veil' the 'light of li^ts' it is he who sends the revolvtio of the delegatus, for he is the first power" says the kahalist "the pneuma spirit] and the dunamis [power, which is from god, it ia right to consider nothing else than the logos, who is also] first- begot

enied his sinaitic name. from dda-baoth emanate six spirits, who respectively dwell with their father in the seven planets. these are saba or mars; adonai ?io, or the sun* levo the moon; eloi jupiter; attapkoi mercury (spirit of wa- ter; and ouratot venus, spirit of fire* in their functions and description as given, these seven planets are identical with the hindq saput-lolau, the seven places or spheres, or the superior and inferior worlds; for they represent the kabalistic seven spheres. with the ophites, they belong to the lower spheres. the monograms of these gnostic planets are also buddhistic, the latter differ* ing ^beit shgbtly, from those of the usual astrological 'houses' in the explanatoiy notes which accompany the scheme, the names of cer- inthus (the disciple of simon magus, o

thras, a friend of the great hetesiarcfa manes, uuned parcfaus. digitizecoy google two cosmogonies comfabed 295 as doves" in the scheme ophis is represented as the egyptian cnu- l^is or kneph, caued dracontia. he appears as a serpent standing erect on its tail, with a lion's head, crowned and radiate, and bearing on the point of each ray one of the seven greek vowels symbol of the seven celestial spheres. this figure is quite familiar to those who are acquainted with the gnostic gems* and is borrowed from the egyptian hffnn^tic baoka. the description given in the revdation, of one "like unto the son of man" with his seven stars, and who is the logos, is another form of ophis. the nazarene scheme, except in a change of names, is identical with that of the gnostics, who evidently borrowed th

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

eaning than is generally supposed. they point to the transmigration of pythagoras, or to the purgatorial reproductions of the indians, among whom we the earliest find the dogma. the real signification of fire-burial is the commitment of human mortality into the last of all matter, overleaping the intermediate states; or the delivering over of the man-unit into the flame-soul, past all intervening spheres or stages of the purgatorial: the absolute doctrine of the bhudds, taught, even at this day, among the initiate all over the east. thus we see how classic practice and heathen teaching may be made to reconcile, how even the gentile and hebrew, the mythological and the (so-called) christian, doctrine harmonise in the general faith founded in magic. that magic is indeed possible is the moral

. smaragdine) or white in perfect light. saint john. mystic illumination. saint-esprit. blue. materialworld, or great deep, or ark, or world made manifest, or sea, or c, or patient, or isis, or venus, or reginacoeli, or heva or eve, orth )oth,&c.&c.&c. hdj f 1. blue ark arc (patient. 2. white produced (neuter) 3. red producer (agent) also triad of the diatonic scale. musical harmony. music of the spheres (jacob s metaphorical ladder) 164 the rosicrucians. heraldic and figurative chart, according to the oldest heraldic systems (no. 3) rationale of the tricolor, or the three united,national, successive colours of france. teraphim. seraphim. cherubim. 1. fire. gaulois. represented by vertical lines, as indicative of the aspiring rays of this noblest and most active element. salique, or salic

ed out grandly in the oldforms) who is impaled or crucified in its real, hidden meaning-upon the stock, or tree of life, indicated by the irish harp. her hair, in the moment of agony, streams daphne-like, as when about to be transformed into the tree, behind her in the wind, and twines, in the mortal, mythical stress, into the seven strings of the magic irish harp, whose music is the music of the spheres, or of the rosicrucian, assumed penitential, visible world. these seven strings stand for the seven vowels, by means of which came speech to man, when the new being, man (this is cabalistic again, and therefore difficult of comprehension, opened his mouth and spake. the seven strings of the irish harp, it will be remembered, are blazoned luna, or the moon the feminine moon according to the

with reciprocal meaning outwards from themselves. this produced the being (or thought) to whom, or to which, creation was disclosed. this is properly the son, or second ineffable person of the divine trinity. thus that which we understand as a human mind became a possibility. this second great, only intelligible world, the rosicrucians call macrocosmos. they distribute it as into three regions or spheres; which, as they lie near-to, or dilate the farthest from, the earliest-opening divine brightness, they denominate the empyr um, the theraeum. and the elementary region, each filled and determinate and forceful with less and less of the first celestial fire. these regions contain innumerable invisible nations, or angels, of a nature appropriate to each. through these immortal regions, light

e ascending hierarchies of beneficent angels (the purer portion of the first fire, or light, divided into nine orders. these threefold angelic hierarchies are the teraphim, the seraphim, and the cherubim. this religion, which is the religion of the parsees, teaches that, on the dark side, there are also three counterbalancing resultant divisions of operative intelligences, divided again into nine spheres, or inimical regions, populated with splendidly endowed adverse angels, who boast still the relics of their lost, or eclipsed, or changed, light. the elementary world, or lowest world, in which man and his belongings, and the lower creatures, are produced, is the flux, subsidence, residuum, ashes, or deposit, of the ethereal fire. man is the microcosm, or indescribably small copy, of the w

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ave more the quality of something which, for want of an established terminology, we might call the searchlight type of ufo. many reports have described objects or ufo's as appearing to have been operated by remote control. i believe that they are exactly that. it is by no means clearly established that all apparently self-luminous phenomena are of this nature. there are still a number of luminous spheres and discs which seem to have a more material nature and to contain the intelligences which operate them. the widgets seen by astronomers in space are examples, and i think, too, of such things as the ruddy disc which buzzed captain manning's dc-3 near south bend, indiana. the "devil's hoofprints" and related phenomena, discussed below in part three, offer another key or clue, and in segreg

f space flight. throughout the series of modern (after arnold) sightings of ufo's there is a thread of frequent references to "mother ships" and huge superconstructions. the vast thing chased by mantell and the ten-mile-long thing/over kansas are examples. there can no longer be serious doubts of their existence. it seems probable that these constructions are the domiciles of the small-fry discs, spheres, 37 balls of light, etc, which are so frequently seen in proximity to the earth's surface and to our planes, rockets, air fields and cities. it is my belief that these constructions are few in number, not many (there is some possibility, in fact, that there may be only two of them) and that they do not come from distant planets such as venus, mars, jupiter or the vastly more distant stars

shaped" here to mean forming by intelligence. i suggest the following classifications of things that have fallen from the sky: a. object unassociated with intelligent action. 1. substances of inorganic nature, shaped or moved by random forces: e.g, inorganic dust "true meteoritic material" etc. 2. miscellaneous objects. b. object associated with intelligent action. 1. symmetrical objects: wedges, spheres, discs, threads, carvings, works of art, nails; any object not obviously the product of the unguided forces of nature. 2. objects and substances of organic or functional nature. 3. objects, lights, substances, or groups of these, of any kind, which demonstrated motions, control, accumulation placing, selection, delimitation, direction, defiance of gravity or other natural forces, locomotio

spect crossing the discs of the sun and moon is preamble to the hassle of watson and swift vs. the "profession" subsequent to the total solar eclipse of july 29, 1878. there can be little doubt but that these objects existed, and that they existed in space; that they are quite commonly seen between the earth and t moon, and at least once between the earth and mercury; that they appear as discs or spheres, spindles or dumbbells. crescents, sackles? two reasons for odd shapes, one electronic-mag-molecular "field" migration due to "coat" on center parts of ships drive units: other, like "sun-dogs" also, an enfused ship, hit by ultra-high polar-infusion wave flames up& often takes these shapes, to some extent. thus you have in effect a force-fied charge over-charging the drive-induction part o

KETAB E SIYAH

that follow are the words spoken by brilliant gabriel to his king then almighty god, emperor of all, born of aboriginal mummu, the seething chaos from which came forth all that is, the last of that six-fold progeny that great race that inaugured time and set into order the chaos and the void that existed before there was existence or before, for those were timeless aeons, before the origin of the spheres that dance in never-ending cycles about their greater brothers that burn with untold flame in the darkness of the eternal sky. the archon-emperor sat upon his throne of platinum and heard the indictment of that sinful son against the favourite child of god. the king's beard was long and burned with light of purest and most brilliant white and he was arraigned in his kingly robes, that were

eat omen follow the same path, though one is in ascension and the other, our own, in descension, the two stars shall be conjoined, the rising star eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by the astral spheres, bringing calamity upon the elohim and erasing their august domain from the pages of future history. the second reason is this: this new planet which now ascends 52 is destined to reach the utmost zenith that exists, exalted, in the sky. but this is not the totality of all that i have visioned by my most potent and arcane art. once it attains this highest point within the arches of the sky

that follow are the words spoken by brilliant gabriel to his king then almighty god, emperor of all, born of aboriginal mummu, the seething chaos from which came forth all that is, the last of that six-fold progeny that great race that inaugured time and set into order the chaos and the void that existed before there was existence or before, for those were timeless aeons, before the origin of the spheres that dance in never-ending cycles about their greater brothers that burn with untold flame in the darkness of the eternal sky. 74 the archon-emperor sat upon his throne of platinum and heard the indictment of that sinful son against the favourite child of god. the king's beard was long and burned with light of purest and most brilliant white and he was arraigned in his kingly robes, that w

omen follow the same path, though one is in ascension and the other, our own, in descension, the two stars shall be conjoined, the rising star eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed 113 upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by the astral spheres, bringing calamity upon the elohim and erasing their august domain from the pages of future history. the second reason is this: this new planet which now ascends is destined to reach the utmost zenith that exists, exalted, in the sky. but this is not the totality of all that i have visioned by my most potent and arcane art. once it attains this highest point within the arches of the sky, n

of making. now, with quiet languor did gates of the passages swing open that once more the shedim glimpsed the moon. 138 into the night, illumined by the stars, celestial torches, watchers of ten thousand griefs, witnesses of ten thousand wrongs, and the pale moon in full complement this night, eternal partner of the earth upon the turning wheels that dictate the movements of the sky. auspicious spheres were conjoined upon their paths, telling of ruin and ascendance: the kingdom of the old, overthrown; the kingdom of the new, made great. now, scattered before amongst the multitudinous caverns of the lands beneath the earth, the shedim once more converged, to hear again the instruction of their chief. upon the high peaks of atlas did they gather and upon the highest of those peaks i stood

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

o f c r e at i o n q: i can t find an answer to a very important question. how does physical suffering lead to the emerging of spiritual desires and needs? what s the connection? a: one comes to kabbalah with the question, what is the sense of my life? then, one begins to study, and draw the surrounding light that activates the desire for the goal of creation (and not for some imaginary spiritual spheres. there is no difference in various kinds of suffering; the distinction is only external, in their raiment. they all exist due to the lack of light in the desire. similarly, all kinds of pleasure come from the light, regardless of the fact that we feel them in different objects. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 33 o b t a i n i n g l i g h t q: how does the upper light reach us? a: t

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

on man himself; if his egoistic properties have been corrected only as far as the world of assiya, he will only be able to see the world of assiya reflected in the world around him. if he has corrected his selfish desires to the degree of the world of yetzira, he will also be able to see it reflect in our world, and so on. in the end, one begins to see and feel all the spiritual worlds like round spheres, with ourselves in the middle. outside the system there is the source, the creator. that is why it is said that all the worlds were created for man and all the worlds are inside man. outside us there is only the creator. we cannot feel anything outside ourselves, only what is inside us, meaning our own reactions to the activities of the creator around us. we refer to these reactions as wor

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ll known in ancient egypt. as will be seen in a later chapter, the egyptians were quite familiar with the exact measurements of the earth, but in the indication of it in the spheroid of the pillar the polar depression is naturally greatly exaggerated, as otherwise the difference could hardly have been visible. it is known that these pillars were intended to represent the terrestrial and celestial spheres respectively; and in some modern attempts to reproduce them they are crowned with these two globes. in the originals, however, there were no such globes, as the rounded chapiters sufficiently represented them. 168. it will be seen from the illustration that the surface of the chapiter below the disc is covered with a network, and that the lower ends of the network coalesce into a kind of f

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

seek to return. according to the gnostic myth of creation, sophia, one of the spiritual beings (one of the aeons) residing in the pleroma inadvertently creates another entity often called yaldabaoth who creates our familiar world (e.g, the apocryphon of john 2, in robinson 1981, 9f. this creation involves the emanation of the seven levels of the classical cosmos, corresponding to seven planetary spheres of the ptolemaic astronomical scheme. the archons are the rulers who govern each of these levels, and who act as guardians preventing the sparks of light (i.e, the divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma. part of the knowledge imparted to the gnostics is information on how to bypass these archons on their journey back to the pleroma (e.g, the first apocalyp

he divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma. part of the knowledge imparted to the gnostics is information on how to bypass these archons on their journey back to the pleroma (e.g, the first apocalypse of james v, robinson 1981, 33f. one of the results of conceptualizing the cosmos as being the creation of an evil divinity is that the angelic beings in the heavenly spheres surrounding the earth the archons are also evil. familiarity with gnosticism allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible passages in the writings of certain early christians, who were clearly influenced by the gnostic perspective; for example, the oftquoted passage about spiritual warfare from the 16 ascendancy book of ephesians: we are not contending against flesh and blood

es, the virgin birth, and bodily resurrection. they also repudiated the church hierarchy and sacraments, particularly baptism of water and matrimony, and followed an ascetic lifestyle that included celibacy, vegetarianism, and even ritual suicide.most cathars accepted only the new testament, which they read in its catholic version. the universe was seen by cathars as constituted of two coexisting spheres: the kingdom of the good god who was spiritual and suprasensible, and who had created the invisible heaven, its spirits, and the four elements; and the kingdom of the evil god, satan, creator of the material world, and who, being unable to make the human soul, had captured it from heaven and imprisoned it in the material body. thus, the fundamental aim of their religious practice releasing

hon, who acts as a guardian preventing the sparks of light (i.e, the divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma. part of the knowledge imparted to the gnostics is information on how to bypass these archons on their journey back to the pleroma. one of the results of conceptualizing the cosmos as being the creation of an evil divinity is that the beings in the heavenly spheres surrounding the earth the archons are also evil. familiarity with gnostic ideology allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible passages in the writings of early christians, who were clearly influenced by the gnostic perspective; for example, the oft-quoted passage about spiritual warfare in the book of ephesians: we are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the p

souls reside at the top, suffering only the emotion of hopelessness. at the very bottom of hell, undergoing the worst punishment, are those who committed the very worst sin, which in dante s ethical schemata is treason. ranged in between is a moral hierarchy of sinners, each experiencing a punishment appropriate for their crime. dante s heaven is somewhat different. although there are concentric spheres of light and nine levels of angels, righteous souls are not ordered according to a hierarchy of virtue. the case is different in other visions of the afterlife. mormons, for example, believe in a hierarchically ordered heaven. see also dante alighieri; purgatory; underworld; zoroastrianism for further reading: eliade,mircea, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. mcdannell

LIBER O

not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with all or liber o vel manus et sagittae sub figura vi. i. 1. this book is very easy to misunderstand; readers are asked to use the most minute critical care in the study of it, even as we have done in the preparation. 2. in this book it is spoken of the sephiroth, and the paths, of spirits and conjurations; of gods, spheres, planes, and many other things which may or may not exist. it is immaterial whether they exist or not. by doing certain things certain results follow; students are most earnestly warned against attributing objective reality or philosophic validity to any of them. 3. the advantages to be gained from them are chiefly these (a) a widening of the horizon of the mind (b) an improvement of the c

LIBER 777

is. lxvii. the parts of the soul. lxviii. the demon kings. lxix* the alchemical elements. lxx. attribution of pentagram. 11 jwr ruach oriens h left upper point 23 jmcn neshamah ariton g right upper point 31 hyj chiah paimon f right lower point 32 bis cpn nephesh amaimon g left lower point 31 bis hdyjy yechidah. topmost point table of correspondences 19 lxxi. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion wands. lxxii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion cups. 11 the prince of the chariot of fire. rules 20 d to 20 f, including most of leo minor. the prince of the chariot of the waters. 20 g to 20 h 23 the queen of the thrones of flame. 20 l to 20 a, including part of andromeda. the queen of the thrones of the waters. 20 c to

g of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spiri

of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 1010 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \yn

LIBER CCXLII AHA

ss on! olympas. my being drinks the nectar-poison of the sphinx. this is a bitter medicine! marsyas. black snare that i was taken in! how one may pass i hardly know. maybe time never blots the track. black, black, intolerably black! go, spectre of the ages, go! suffice it that i passed beyond. i found the secret of the bond of thought to thought through countless years through many lives, in many spheres, brought to a point the dark design of this existence that is mine. i knew my secret. all i was i brought into the burning-glass, and all its focussed light and heat charred all i am. the rune fs complete when all i shall be flashes by like a shadow on the sky. then i dropped my reasoning. vacant and accursed thing! by my will i swept away the web of metaphysic, smiled at the blind labyrin

LIBER LXXVIII

prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesse

LIBER O

tta svb figvra vi v a a publication in class b issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 pramonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 1 i 1. this book is very easy to misunderstand; readers are asked to use the most minute critical care in the study of it, even as we have done in its preparation. 2. in this book it is spoken of the sephiroth and the paths; of spirits and conjurations; of gods, spheres, planes, and many other things that may or may not exist. it is immaterial whether these exist or not. by doing certain things, certain results will follow; students are earnestly warned against attributing objective reality or philosophical validity to any of them. 3. the advantages to be gained from them are chiefly these (a) a widening of the horizon of the mind (b) an improvement of th

LIBER SAMEKH

ust as a bushman, confronted by numbers above five, can only call them gmany. h the truth told by the angel, immensely as it extends the horizon of the adept, is perfectly definite and precise. it does not deal in ambiguities and abstractions. it possesses form, and confesses law; in exactly the same manner and degree as any other body of truth. it is to the truth of the material and intellectual spheres of man very much what the mathematics of philosophy with its ginfintite series h and gcantorian continuity h is to schoolboy arithmetic. each implies the other, though by that one may may explore the essential nature of existence and by this a pawnbroker fs profits. this then is the true aim of the adept in this whole operation, to assimilate himself to his angel by continual conscious com

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

igh or holy magick, being the ceremonial aspects of one seeking to illuminate the self in the light of phosphorus, which one 22 becomes as the force of fire and light. holy magick is not opposed to greater of lesser black magick, the difference is small however essential. holy magick is the core of what the definition of magick is, to ascend. in workings of holy magick one seeks to ascend through spheres of light, to open the consciousness to higher octaves of inspiration and initiation. you essentially step outside the concept of self to study it, and in invocation, commanding gods, spirits and other forms to comprehend association within the mind. holy magick itself is essential for any witches sabbat luciferian or any magickian; this will strengthen through discipline the individual for

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

diagrams of the period, this seems to be a heterogeneous collection of symbols, but two seem to me to be essentially kabbalistic. once again we see the staircase (ladder) of seven steps between two opposite verticals, and these are clearly opposite they figure 4. frontispiece, masonic miscellanies, 1797. are of different orders of architecture and they are surmounted by terrestrial and celestial spheres. the same pattern is repeated at the top of the drawing by the symbol of the circle, the parallel lines and the ladder (jacob's ladder) which has three principal rounds, faith, hope, and charity. in 1797, when this drawing was published, those parallel lines represented the saints john. we know them to be opposites because the baptist's day is mid-summer and the evangelist's mid-winter. to

sciences and the five orders of architecture certainly points the candidate toward a course of study which was the foundation of formal education in the renaissance. the reference to the history of the third degree will assist us in the interpretation of that degree. i have mentioned that the two pillars are opposites, and we know that because they are surmounted by the celestial and terrestrial spheres, active and passive, respectively. they are made of brass, cast in the clay ground, and cast hollow "to hold the archives of masonry."62 this is an intriguing picture; by being metallic and cast in the earth, these pillars are related to the physical world; they are hollow to hold archives; and they are opposites. now, we are looking at a yeziratic model of the individual; and an archival

erfect ashlar was kept on the building site so that these tools could be recalibrated as necessary. masonically, we are told that we have such a standard in the middle chamber of our soul; it sounds to me like our conscience, the internal standard, provided by the deity, by which we define and calibrate our morality. in figure 15 i have placed the two pillars, with their terrestrial and celestial spheres and their archival records, in the side triads which kabbalah associates with the active and passive intellectual and emotional complexes. now, it is generally acknowledged that emotional and intellectual material in our unconscious particularly material that has been repressed has a significant effect on our lives by compelling or inhibiting various forms of behavior. to the extent that a

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

r and lesser man--the anthropos, or oversoul. 73 the hiramic legend the building of solomon's temple--the murder of chiram abiff--the martyrdom of jacques de molay--the spirit fire and the pineal gland--the wanderings of the astronomical chiram--cleopatra's needle and masons' marks. 77 the pythagorean theory of music and color pythagoras and the diatonic scale--therapeutic music--the music of the spheres--the use of color in symbolism--the colors of the spectrum and the musical scale--zodiacal and planetary colors. 81 fishes, insects, animals, reptiles, and birds jonah and the whale--the fish the symbol of christ--the egyptian scarab--jupiter's fly- the serpent of wisdom--the sacred crocodile. 85 fishes, insects, animals, reptiles, and birds, part ii the dove, the yonic emblem--the self-re

in the common attainment of the higher sciences. he also introduced the discipline of retrospection as essential to the development of the spiritual mind. pythagoreanism may be summarized as a system of metaphysical speculation concerning the relationships between numbers and the causal agencies of existence. this school also first expounded the theory of celestial harmonics or "the music of the spheres" john reuchlin said of pythagoras that he taught nothing to his disciples before the discipline of silence, silence being the first rudiment of contemplation. in his sophist, aristotle credits empedocles with the discovery of rhetoric. both pythagoras and empedocles accepted the theory of transmigration, the latter saying "a boy i was, then did a maid become; a plant, bird, fish, and in th

ng the theory of motion, he asserted that there was but one god, who was an eternal, ungenerated being. like xenophanes, he conceived deity to be spherical in shape. leucippus held the universe to consist of two parts: one full and the other a vacuum. from the infinite a host of minute fragmentary bodies descended into the vacuum, where, through continual agitation, they organized themselves into spheres of substance. the great democritus to a certain degree enlarged upon the atomic theory of leucippus. democritus declared the principles of all things to be twofold: atoms and vacuum. both, he asserted, are infinite- atoms in number, vacuum in magnitude. thus all bodies must be composed of atoms or vacuum. atoms possessed two properties, form and size, both characterized by infinite variety

us divine and elemental parts of every creature, and is not concerned with astronomy as that science is now comprehended. in the above figure, special attention is called to the three circles of zodiacs surrounding the orbits of the planets. these zodiacs represent the threefold spiritual constitution of the universe. the orbits of the planets are the governors of the world and the four elemental spheres in the center represent the physical constitution of both man and the universe, ptolemy's scheme of the universe is simply a cross section of the universal aura, the planets and elements to which he refers having no relation to those recognized by modern astronomers. p. 18 to form an endless variety of aspects or modes. the mind of man is one of the modes of infinite thought; the body of m

es. the odinic mysteries were given in underground crypts or caves, the chambers, nine in number, representing the nine worlds of the mysteries. the candidate seeking admission was assigned the task of raising balder from the dead. although he did not realize it, he himself played the part of balder. he called himself a wanderer; the caverns through which he passed were symbolic of the worlds and spheres of nature. the priests who initiated him were emblematic of the sun, the moon, and the stars. the three supreme initiators--the sublime, the equal to the sublime, and the highest--were analogous to the worshipful master and the junior and senior wardens of a masonic lodge. after wandering for hours through the intricate passageways, the candidate was ushered into the presence of a statue o

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

to burn down and extinguish itself. on the morrow, give the talisman to the person who requested it, and have him place it in his left shoe or otherwise carry it about his person until such a time as the spell takes effect and the victim seeks him out. as for the cabalistic names for mercury, the moon, and the earth, michael, gabriel, and melchidael are traditionally the angels assigned to these spheres. tiriel and malcha are the intelligences assigned to mercury and the moon respectively, while baresches is in all probability the past part of malcha's complete hebrew name which has become detached and turned into an entity in its own right "malcha be tarshishim va a'ad be ruach shechalim" the name zazel is that of the spirit of the planet saturn, here doubling for the earth. in astral or

MEANING OF MASONRY

kind; it meant the l iving practice of philosophy, the adjustment of human life into harmony with god, until the personal soul became unified with him and consciously heard, because it now participated* the four cardinal virtues are referred to in both plato's phoedo and the book of wisdom, ch. viii, 5-7, indicating community of teaching between the greek and hebrew schools. in, the music of the spheres. as milton puts it "how lovely is divine philosophy, not harsh and crabbed as dull fools suppose, but musical as is apollo's lute and a perpetual feast of nectar'd sweets where no crude surfeit reigns" every possible device was employed and practised to train the mind to acquire dominion over the passions and to loosen and detach it from the impressions and attractions of the senses, to de

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ed morning star of the east, blinding light of birth! io horned god of wisdom" spring equinox march 21st the spring equinox is the dawning of light and birth, of renewal and energy. spring is the time of pan and of the morning star (9. all beasts and men/women walk the earth in awakened senses, especially those of a magickal path. this is a rite of exploring the parallel path ways, similar to the spheres of shadow conscious or the tunnels of night. balance is defined in this season and both light and shadow, black and white. all of which becomes itself in reverse. the sorcerer should approach this rite as a dawning of their senses, of which wit and thought will prevail in the well balanced individual. the will itself is tested in this aspect. pan is represented and hidden as pan, the child

sigil of black eagle) evocation of black eagle bones should be made into the sign of an 'x, representing the crossing from the day side (waking) into the night side (dream- astral) as well as the crossroads themselves. the sorcerer should then burn, in a small cauldron, incense of jasmine and frankincense and concentrate upon the sigil of black eagle. facing the altar, intone: spirit of the elder spheres, that of water, earth fire and air thee i invoke! the lightning flash from the mouth of the serpent, that o great spirit of asmodeus, to which the lineal streams flow from the lines of which thy shall walk only of thy sound of wings shall give thee sight of reverse. of raven night and hollow s dance, from a waning moon across the land, serpent and spider, dragon and wolf, i give thee life

flash from the mouth of the serpent, that o great spirit of asmodeus, to which the lineal streams flow from the lines of which thy shall walk only of thy sound of wings shall give thee sight of reverse. of raven night and hollow s dance, from a waning moon across the land, serpent and spider, dragon and wolf, i give thee life to flesh your wisdom and essence unto my presence. spirit of the elder spheres; of water, earth, fire and air thee, thee i invoke! the lightning flash from the mouth of the serpent, o great spirit of asmodeus; the lineal streams flow, the lines which can be walked only if the sound of thy wings gives sight in reverse. of raven night and hollow s dance, with a waning moon across the land, serpent and spider, dragon and wolf, i give thee life, fleshing your wisdom and

ill pulsate through the air of the chamber. the sorcerer shall then paint upon his body such sigils as represent the beast and its lunar nature. a sigil involving the combination of sex- death- moon- birth sign can be formed as one power-packed unit. your sight shall then become much more focused, everything transforming into a fire spiral of self realization. clear your mind so it may enter into spheres of rapid and lustful inspiration. the red and black colors about your chamber should heighten the sense of the forces invoked. if you are able to have assistance in this lunar rite, have the assistants sitting at opposite sides of the triangle with you in the middle. the flames should be lit. the task of the assistants is to carry your voice further into the astral plane, calling to the an

have evoked thee here by my word and will, and i charge that you must remain within this circle. to not move from it for any reason, save to be damned to nothingness and the loss of all vital energy" the invocation "oh mighty rehctaw, that which exists between the shades of time i do invoke thee within my opening self: arise within every aspect of my being for we are as one. i shall traverse the spheres of the qlipoth and take on the flesh of the vampire and ghost so it shall be" the wizard shall now enter a gnosis state in which rehctaw, the great watcher, has taken the reverse form. to assume this energy, intone as you destroy the sigil "there is knowledge in death through the eyes of choronzon there is knowledge in blood from the tunnels of the hidden 143 143 there is knowledge in deat

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

evance to the vampyre magickian as it is a state of delving the depths of the subconscious and as some considered the infernal realms from which the subconscious mind opens to. the archdemons and qlippothic servitor demons manifest in the earth in numerous ways; however the very role in which they manifest is different than the archdemons. for instance, the archdemons rule the specific qlippothic spheres in a transcendent manner, that is, invisible to us to us but relations are made through invocation and the assumption of the spirit. the qlippothic servitors or demons can be evoked and made visible or more associative than the others. the reason for this is that they are more advanced and ascension oriented fallen or awakened powers. the qlippothic spirits are very powerful and beneficial

e luciferian path is now published containing the infernal rites of the qlippoth, an extensive ideological and magical system presenting a grounded and understandable form of working with the qlippothic tree of da ath and tunnels. the second part of the grimoire is based on the ritualistic inversions of the avestan texts and the forbidden path of predatory spiritualism. liber hvhi contains the 22 spheres of the infernal qlippoth, the methods of filling and draining those shells and the luciferian rites of the supper of cain, symbolic of the first satanist from the ancient hebrew texts relating to the devouring process from a symbolic and ritualistic approach. no matter what name the adversary has been called by, from the ancient persian cult of yatukih sorcerers ahriman or angra mainyu, hi

urrent has remained strong beneath those ancient cultures. liber hvhi is a grimoire written from ancient religious texts such as the avesta and various cabbalistic writings. the result is a powerful luciferian ideology and methodology of ritual and daily-life practice which transforms the mind into the spirit of the adversary. liber hvhi: magick of the adversary liber hvhi explores the qlippothic spheres, ritual sorcery based on the ancient cults mentioned in the avesta of yatuvidah, daeva-yasna (demonworshippers) persecuted by the zoroastrians. the roots of the adversary as the masculine and demonic feminine are explored from hebrew and ancient persian sources, to a living and potent left-hand-path initiatory system. beginning with an inversion of the catholic rite to instead practice exo

ry as the masculine and demonic feminine are explored from hebrew and ancient persian sources, to a living and potent left-hand-path initiatory system. beginning with an inversion of the catholic rite to instead practice exorcism, the inverted and created rite is aimed at possession or liberating the shadow self into a viable, productive focus. the 22 cells of the qlippoth along with the infernal spheres are presented as valuable aspects of strengthening consciousness and creating an attitude of winning and selfdeification. liber hvhi will contrast with those looking to condemn left-handpath writings, the revealed identity of the luciferian is one who wishes to become something more, from the predatory spirituality of ahriman and az to the intense ritual practices of the long forgotten dae

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

long the surface of the earth. a large wall, a river, or tall cliffs can spell the end for a journey on-foot. but a bird has access to another dimension, up and down. it would not be impeded by a wall, or river, or cliff. having access to another dimension, these terrain obstacle present no difficulty. occultists often refer to the universe in terms of layers, or dimensions( also called worlds or spheres. similar to those who live in high-rise buildings, we too live with beings who exist above and below us, and like those high-rise dwellers, we too are both separated and yet affected by the comings and goings of our neighbors. the number of layers contained in the universe differs from one occult tradition to another, but in modern western magic it is typically the hebrew cabala, and the d

as enacted the drama of the "second death" here the candidate, after being crucified upon the cross of the solstices and the equinoxes, was buried in the great coffer. there is a profound mystery to the atmosphere and temperature of the king's chamber: it is of a peculiar deathlike cold which cuts to the marrow of the bone. this room was a doorway between the material world and the transcendental spheres of nature. while his body lay in the coffer, the soul of the neophyte soared as a human-headed hawk through the celestial realms, there to discover first hand the eternity of life, light, and truth, as well as the illusion of death, darkness, and sin. thus in one sense the great pyramid may be likened to a gate through which the ancient priests permitted a few to pass toward the attainment

MORALS AND DOGMA

stic ladder, which jacob saw in his dream, set up on the earth, and the top of it reaching to heaven, with the angels of god ascending and descending on it. the addition of the three principal rounds to the symbolism, is wholly modern and incongruous. the ancients counted seven planets, thus arranged: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. there were seven heavens and seven spheres of these planets; on all the monuments of mithras are seven altars or pyres, consecrated to the seven planets, as were the seven lamps of the golden candelabrum in the temple. that these represented the planets, we are assured by clemens of alexandria, in his stromata, and by philo judaeus. to return to its source in the infinite, the human soul, the ancients held, had to ascend, as it had

ll the monuments of mithras are seven altars or pyres, consecrated to the seven planets, as were the seven lamps of the golden candelabrum in the temple. that these represented the planets, we are assured by clemens of alexandria, in his stromata, and by philo judaeus. to return to its source in the infinite, the human soul, the ancients held, had to ascend, as it had descended, through the seven spheres. the ladder by which it reascends, has, according to marsilius ficinus, in his commentary on the ennead of plotinus, seven degrees or steps; and in the mysteries of mithras, carried to rome under the emperors, the ladder, with its seven rounds, was a symbol referring to this ascent through the spheres of the seven planets. jacob saw the spirits of god ascending and descending on it; and ab

rried to rome under the emperors, the ladder, with its seven rounds, was a symbol referring to this ascent through the spheres of the seven planets. jacob saw the spirits of god ascending and descending on it; and above it the deity himself. the mithraic mysteries were celebrated in caves, where gates were marked at the four equinoctial and solstitial points of the zodiac; and the seven planetary spheres were represented, which souls needs must traverse in descending from the heaven of the fixed stars to the elements that envelop the earth; and seven gates were marked, one for each planet, through which they pass, in descending or returning. we learn this from celsus, in origen, who says that the symbolic image of this passage among the stars, used in the mithraic mysteries, was a ladder r

re. we have no other concern with your religious creed. the square is a right angle, formed by two right lines. it is adapted only to a plane surface, and belongs only to geometry, earth-measurement, that trigonometry which deals only with planes, and with the earth, which the ancients supposed to be a plane. the compass describes circles, and deals with spherical trigonometry, the science of the spheres and heavens. the former, therefore, is an emblem of what concerns the earth and the body; the latter of what concerns the heavens and the soul. yet the compass is also used in plane trigonometry, as in erecting perpendiculars; and, therefore, you are reminded that, although in this degree both points of the compass are under the square, and you are now dealing only with the moral and polit

e was no divorce from it of philosophy. the popular theology, taking the multitude of allegories and symbols for realities, degenerated into a worship of the celestial luminaries, of imaginary deities with human feelings, passions, appetites, and lusts, of idols, stones, animals, reptiles. the onion was sacred to the egyptians, because its different layers were a symbol of the concentric heavenly spheres. of course the popular religion could not satisfy the deeper longings and thoughts, the loftier aspirations of the spirit, or the logic of reason. the first, therefore, was taught to the initiated in the mysteries. there, also, it was taught by symbols. the vagueness of symbolism, capable of many interpretations, reached what the palpable and conventional creed could not. its indefinitenes

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ost obscure questions which it furnishes. thus he will assimilate the law, and make it the norm of his conscious being; this by itself will suffice to initiate him, to dissolve his complexes, to unveil himself to himself; and so shall he attain the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. i have myself practiced constantly to prove the law by many and divers modes in many and divers spheres of thought, until it has become absolutely fixed in me, so much so that it appears an "identical equation, axiomatic indeed, and yet not a platitude, but a very sword of truth to sunder every knot at a touch. as the practical ethics of the law, i have formulated in words of one syllable my declaration of the rights of man in liber oz. liber oz must not be regarded as individualism run wild

sphere, density and so on, which some still regard as essential to life, are found frequently; we are only one of nine planets ourselves, and it is absurd to deny that life exists on the others, or in the sun himself, just because the conditions of our own life are absent elsewhere. such life and mind may therefore be utterly different to anything we know of; the 'girders' of their souls in other spheres may be other than ours. the above argument is a case of a "girder; we are bound mentally by our race-experience of the environment in which our own lives flourish. a pioneer choosing a camp must look for wood, water, perhaps shelter, perhaps game. in another planet he might not need any of these. the "girders" which determine the "form" of our souls are therefore limitations to our thought

ss a) but this fool is the child harpocrates, the "babe in the egg, the innocent not yet born, in silence waiting his hour to come forth into light. he is then the uninitiated man, and he has four ordeals to pass before he is made perfect. these ordeals are now to be described. 64. let him come through the first ordeal& it will be to him as silver. the "tree of life" in the qabalah represents ten spheres arranged in three pillars, the central one of these containing four, and the others three each. these spheres are attributed to certain numbers, planets, metals, and many other groups of things; indeed all things may be referred to one or another of them (see book 4 part iii and liber 777) the four ordeals now to be described represent the ascent of the aspirant from the tenth and lowest o

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

appen after casting your spells and working your rituals? 4: sex magic today the mark of the beast< thank you letter #4 the demon of lust thank you letter #5 the occult seduction spell thank you letter #6 a magical threesome thank you letter #7 magical aphrodisiacs the black candle of love thank you letter #8 sex magic for couples 5: ancient secrets of the cabala the tree of life the power of the spheres the sacred names of power the middle pillar circulation ritual using the middle pillar ritual to obtain money the ultimate protection the cabalistic cross the flaming pentagram 6: the esoteric arts secrets of the spirit world secret of the golden light how to recognize signs and omens how one man used visions to receive $300 how to make a spirit communication device between the living and

. this is the sphere of earth. see it as clearly as you can. speak the fifth sacred name of power: adonai elohim. repeat three times. the image you have in your mind s eye should be a shaft of fiery white light running from your head to your toes, inside your body, studded with five gigantic, brilliant white gems three along the center and one at each end. you will now experience the power of the spheres physically. a great calmness will surge through your mind, and your skin will prickle with a vibrant current of raw magic power. it remains only to circulate it and then direct it to change circumstances and situations to your benefit. the sacred names of power the names used in the first part of the ritual are ancient hebrew names of god that have a mystic power of their own. they are a t

l world around you. let your golden energy field begin to feed images of the unseen world into your mind. they will be very faint at first, and it will take a great deal of effort just to become aware of them. but you will be surprised at how fast this talent develops. one or two attempts should give you a unique occult experience. when you have thoroughly mastered the ability to probe the unseen spheres around you, you are ready to go further. lie down at the center of your witching circle. close your eyes and concentrate on the radiant energy of your magical power. imagine its golden light filling the room. focus your thoughts on going deeper and deeper into the astral worlds. it is here, at the deeper levels, you will encounter the truly bizarre inhabitants of this magical dimension. wh

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ization of the work. 4. the association accepted members who were not practitioners of the trade. 5. the association displayed and highlighted its character of universalism. 1 2 introduction this study of freemasonry looks at both its specific history and the influences and events that have left their imprint over time on its formation and evolution. as such, it includes an examination of various spheres social, juridical, religious, and philosophical that have conditioned these events. from a chronological perspective, the most certain sources of freemasonry have emerged as the following: 1. the roman collegia, the remnants of which remained in the west following invasions and survived in the east as institutions discovered by the crusaders at the end of the eleventh century. 2. the eccle

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

e along long past and where they shall come forth again when the cycle returneth. after day cometh night; man's day shall pass, and they shall rule where they once ruled. as foulness you shall know them and their accursedness shall stain the earth. of ye times and ye seasons to be observed whenever thou would'st call forth those from outside, thou must mark well the seasons and times in which the spheres do intersect and the influences flow from the void thou must observe the cycle of the moon, the movements of the planets, the sun's course through the zodiac and the rising of the constellations. ye ultimate rites shall be performed only in the seasons proper to them, these be: at candlemas (on the second day of the second month, at beltane (on the eve of may, at lammas (on the first day o

. then enter within the stones and draw about thee the circle of evocation tracing the figurines with the mystic scimitar of barzai. circumambulate thrice widdershins and turning thy face to the south intone the conjuration that openeth the gate: ye conjuration o thou that dwelleth in the darkness of the outer void, come forth unto the earth once more i entreat thee. o thou who abideth beyond the spheres of time, hear my supplication (make the sign of caput draconis) o thou who art the gate and the way come forth come forth thy servant calleth thee (make the sign of kish) benatir! cararkau! dedos! yog-sothoth! come forth! come forth! i speak the words, i break thy bonds, the seal is cast aside, pass through the gate and enter the world i maketh thy mighty sign (make the sign of the voor) t

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ed literary figure, count dracula "welcome to my house. enter freely and of your own will" the satanic priesthood is not an office that can be assumed or disregarded at whim. it will remain with you constantly. it will color your every decision, expression, and action. so marked will be the effect upon your personality that you may seem alien even to many of your closest friends. as you enter new spheres of interest, it may be necessary to abandon old ones. strange paths await the chosen of satan, and they may bring misery as well as majesty. you enter a realm characterized by challenge and choice, not by comfort and consolation. so it is written. as a priest or priestess of mendes, you will learn many things about the true prince of darkness and the forces under his control. much will bec

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ke himself familiar first of all with the hebrew alphabet, and learn how to write the names of the sephiroth and deity names in that tongue -he will realise their value when he approaches the practical work of invocation. much time should be spent studying and meditating upon the glyph of the tree of life and memorising all the important attributions- divine names, names of archangels, angels and spheres and elements. all the symbols referred to the lamens of the officers should be carefully meditated upon, as also the various <90> admission badges, and other symbols given in the knowledge lectures. above all, a great deal of time and attention should be paid to the middle pillar technique and the vibratory formulae of divine names. the student can easily adapt any fair-sized room to the e

hich entereth not into this section. the elemental spirits and others of their kind are an organisation not quite so complete as man. in spiritual consciousness more keen, and yet in some ways his spiritual superior though organically his inferior. they are the formers of the primal man, that is the elementary man, and they have other and greater-offices, for in them are many worlds and ranks and spheres. they are as the younger man (i.e. child) and towards them also is man responsible, and he hath wrought them much injustice. fiffh knowledge lecture of obsession, trance, death obsession always entereth through a cutting off of the higher from the lower will, and it is ordinarily first induced by a thought-ray of the spiritual consciousness (whence one danger of evil thoughts) ill-governed

e the temple opening of the= grade. these officers and their functions are drop ed from the remaining higher grade rituals, as the sentinel is from the a= h. the office of kerux is omitted likewise from the= ade of practicus as the station apropos to= a. the ceremonies of= and= b are performed with the chief officers only. 4. the hiereus and/or hegemon name the element and any planet, path(s) and spheres associated with path(s) at hierophant's request. officers are seated at this time and the short responses by heg. and/or hier. are given from their stations without rising, giving= signs. 5. the hierophant knocks once and stands to announce the adoration to the east. all members stand, face east, and give the sign of the grade, remaining in that position for the duration of the hierophant'

e whole. this key is an emblem of tremendous force; many and universal are its mysteries. hiereus and 3rd ad. go to diagram of pan. hiereus this drawing represents the symbolic figure of pan, the greek god of nature. he stands upon the cube of the universe, holding in his right hand the pastoral staff of rural authority, and in his left the 7 reeded pipe symbolical of the harmony of the planetary spheres <184> the nine circles represent the sephiroth with the exception of kether, exactly those which are included in the symbol on the tree of life. the ruddy face is the heat of the earth- the horns are the rays- the body contains the elements and the cube is the firm basis. observe that the higher part of the figure is human, growing more bestial as it nears the earth. 3rd ad. the 26th path

, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watch tower of the north <267> replaces chain upon taurus. takes incense, goes to west ofaltar, faces east, raises it, and describes equilibrium spirit pentagrams. exarp bitom (active pent) hcoma nanta (passive pent) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the watchers of our mystic vault. keep far removed the evil; strengthen and inspire the initiates, that so we may preserve unsullied this abode of the mysteries of the eternal gods. let this place be pure and holy, so that we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of the divine light

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

em give me all i crave. catharine de medice youshall be answered, the plottings of yourself and counsellors shall not escape me, else there is noruling divinity in heaven222s astrology. where then will be my reward. i could be foolhardy onwardto claim the second at the throne. one line more and the conjunction is complete. well, i must wait.now, watch the astrolabe. but see, the projection of the spheres on the plane of the meridian, the lineis passed and francis the second, your fate is sealed. again see, by poison to be administered in theear. the secret222s, but hold, who comes, that stealthy step and listening ear. you222d betray my secret.but what want you?the conductor and philosophus give the sign.cond. of n: brother, and yet father, you know us not, we gave the secret battery twice

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

adhere faithfully to my engagement by giving no clue to her identity, which might connect her name with practices, pursued in all probability without the knowledge of her family, which i believe to be numerous and of very honourable position. there are evocations of intelligence, evocations of love and evocations of hate; but, once more, there is no proof whatsoever that spirits leave the higher spheres to communicate with us: the opposite, as a fact is more probable. we evoke the memories which they have left in the astral light, or common reservoir of universal magnetism. it was in this light that the emperor julian once saw the gods manifest, looking old, ill and decrepit a fresh proof of the influence exercised by current and accredited opinions on the reflections of this same magical

h have originated in ancient magian wisdom astrology is now the most misunderstood. no one believes any longer in the universal harmonies of nature and in the necessary interconnection of all effects with all causes. moreover, true astrology, that which derives from the unique and universal dogma of the kabalah, became profaned among the greeks and romans of the decline. the doctrine of the seven spheres and the three mobiles, drawn primitively from the sephirotic decade; the character of the planets governed by angels, whose names have been changed into those of pagan divinities; the influence of the spheres on one another; the destiny attached to numbers; the scale of proportion between the celestial hierarchies corresponding to the human hierarchies all this has been materialized and de

es of the greatest men or even the largest empires; still more must the position of this or that star in the sky have an influence on the child who is born, and who enters by the very fact of his birth into the universal harmony of the sidereal world. the stars are bound to one another by the attractions which hold them in equilibrium and cause them to move with uniformity through space. from all spheres unto all spheres there stretch these indestructible networks of light, and there is no point upon any planet to which one of them is not attached. the true adept in astrology must give heed therefore to the precise time and place of the birth which is in question; then, after an exact calculation of the astral influences, it remains for him to compute the chances of estate, that is 82 the

y, and in his most powerful emotions and tendencies the individual's entire past manifests to the magus. from this it becomes easy to conjecture the future; and if events deceive the sagacity of the diviner from time to time, he who has consulted him will remain none the less astounded and convinced by the superhuman knowledge of the adept. the human head is formed upon the model of the celestial spheres; it attracts and it radiates, and this it is which first forms and manifests in the conception of a child. hence the head is subject in an absolute manner to astral influence, and evidences its several attractions by its diverse protuberances. the final word of phrenology is to be found therefore in scientific and purified astrology, the problems of which we bequeath to the patience and go

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

her forehead crowned with diamonds, she smiles as she chants her morning and evening canticle; she enjoys an eternal repose which nothing can disturb, and moves solemnly forward without departing from the rank assigned her among the sentinels of light. but the wandering comet, dishevelled and of sanguinary aspect, plunges hurriedly from the depths of heaven and flings herself athwart the peaceful spheres, like a chariot of war between the ranks of a procession of vestals; she dares to face the burning spears of the solar guardians, and, like a bereft spouse who seeks the husband of her dreams during widowed nights, she penetrates even unto the inmost sanctuary of the god of day; again she escapes, exhaling the fires which consume her and trailing a long conflagration behind; the stars pale

e who seeks the husband of her dreams during widowed nights, she penetrates even unto the inmost sanctuary of the god of day; again she escapes, exhaling the fires which consume her and trailing a long conflagration behind; the stars pale at her approach; constellate flocks, pasturing on flowers of light in the vast meadows of the sky, seem to flee before her terrible breath. the grand council of spheres assembles, and there is universal consternation; at length the loveliest of the fixed stars is commissioned to speak in the name of all the firmament and offer peace to the headlong vagabond. gmy sister, h she thus commences, gwhy dost thou disturb the harmony of the spheres? what evil have we wrought thee? and why, instead of wandering wildly, dost thou not fix thy place like us in the co

thee, and, far from fearing thy flight, would rejoice at thine approach; for then thou wouldst be made one with us by the indestructible bonds introduction 3 of universal harmony, and thy peaceful existence would be one voice more in the canticle of infinite love. h and the comet replies to the fixed star: gbelieve not, o my sister, that i am permitted to wander at will and vex the harmony of the spheres! god hath appointed my path, even as thine, and if it appear to thee uncertain and vagrant, it is because thy beams cannot penetrate far enough to take in the circumference of the ellipse which has been allotted for my course. my fiery hair is god's beacon; i am the messenger of the suns, and i renew my strength continually in their burning heat, that i may dispense it on my journey to you

of heaven remained in the house of his father. when all was light, there was light nowhere; it filled the breast of god, who was labouring to bring it forth. and when he said: elet there be light! f he permitted the darkness to repel the light, and the universe issued from chaos. the negation of the angel who at birth refused slavery constituted the equilibrium of the world, and the motion of the spheres commenced. the infinite distances admired this love of liberty, which was vast enough to fill the void of eternal night and strong enough to bear the hatred of god. but god could hate not the noblest of his children, and he proved him by his wrath only to confirm him in his power. so also the word of god himself, as if jealous of lucifer, willed to come down from introduction 5 heaven and

nthesis and comprises the sacred septenary. in the belief of the ancients, the world is governed by seven secondary causes. secundii, as trithemius calls them. which are the universal forces designated by moses under the the septenary of talismans 43 plural name of eloim, gods. these forces, analogous and contrary to one another, produce equilibrium by their contrasts and rule the movement of the spheres. the hebrews termed them the seven great archangels, giving them the names of michael, gabriel, raphael, anael, samael, zadkiel and oriphiel. the christian gnostics named the four last uriel, barachiel, sealtiel and jehudiel. other nations attributed to these spirits the government of the seven chief planets, and assigned to them the names of their chief divinities. all believed in their r

RUBY TABLET OF SET

xposed to astronomy, geometry, and the egyptian concepts of panpsychism. sent to babylon, he was there exposed to persian dualism. he saw the psyche as "good" and the matter into which it entered as "evil, but accepted their merger as something at least temporarily fulfilling to both. goal for the psyche was its escape from reincarnation into an eternal existence of pure spirit. the "music of the spheres. from his academy at crotona, magna graciacia, pythagoras advised students (both male and female) and political clients to strive to eliminate sources of friction and cultivate homonoia("good relations among the citizenry. he suggested that mankind was subject to hybris (diverse and chaotic animal emotions. acceptance of a master principle or "threatening eminence" called epanastasis is ne

refine catholicism to an intellectual precision comparable with that of aristotle, and also to make aristotle's more secular/scientific works tolerable to the church through a flattering interpretation of them. the bewildering complexity of thomas aquinas' philosophy may be illustrated by one dictionary definition, which describes "thomism" as. teaching that philosophy and theology have separate spheres, with one seeking truth through the agency of reason and the other through that of revelation, but reaching conclusions that support one another; that all knowledge begins with sense perception from the data of which the intellect abstracts universals, and on the basis of these proceeds through induction and deduction to science and knowledge of things in their causes and thence to knowled

his concept of the universe. here he describes the five possible regular solids. that is, those with equivalent faces and with all lines and angles equal. four of those represented the four elements, he said, while the dodecahedron represented the universe as a whole. he also postulated that the various stellar/ planetary bodies move in exact circles (the perfect curve) along with the crystalline spheres (the perfect solid) holding them in place. all of these theories were originally pythagorean, as one may see from the writings of philolaus and other avowed pythagoreans. but we wander too far afield. let us return to plato's conviction that the universe was based upon absolute, not relative standards. the chimaera: i presume that the sophists did not consider mathematics as an invalidatio

me, and we are here. they sleep, and we watch for them. they shall sleep, and we shall die, but we shall return through them. we are their dreams, and they shall awaken. hail to the ancient dreams! h invocation of set and the great old ones celebrant: gin the name of set, the prince of darkness, we embark upon the journey inward to seek truth about our selves. o majesty of set, lord of the secret spheres and dark tunnels beyond the hidden gate, hear us, look upon us, and go with us on this journey. enfold us with the powers of darkness; let them become one with us as we are become one with the eternal set, whose seat is behind the constellation of the thigh. as we turn our eyes and ears within to seek our question and come to know our most exalted and sublime selves, arm us with the pentag

iginal("third ordering) initiates of the temple of set in ancient times. the 19th part is not so much a statement as an operative invocation to be used for access to what dee referred to as the "thirty aires or aethyrs" use of this invocation is best described in crowley's liber lxxxix vel chanokh; see also the vision and the voice. what exactly is an "aethyr? cabalistically these are "rings" or "spheres [of consciousness] progressively closer to the universal godhead. per crowley, each aethyr also awakens certain kinds of dispositions and perceptions in a magician who focuses his attention towards it- and may also provide him with access to related magical tools and/or weapons. the aethyrs will stand further exploration, in light of the initiatory advances of the aon of set, and should pr

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

o forget him, she murmured to the absent jumpy that she, too, had her vietnam story. after the first big grosvenor square demonstration at which many people threw marbles under the feet of charging police horses, there occurred the one and only instance in british law in which the marble was deemed to be a lethal weapon, and young persons were jailed, even deported, for possessing the small glass spheres. the presiding judge in the case of the grosvenor marbles was this same henry (thereafter known as "hang"em) higham, and to be his niece had been a further burden for a young woman already weighed down by her right-wing voice. now, warm in bed in her temporary castle, pamela chamcha rid herself of this old demon _goodbye, hang"eni, i've no more time for you; and of her parents' ghosts; and

ompartment and his inadvertent taking of allie's unusual name had been mistaken by his companion for overtures both social and theological "john maslama" the fellow cried, snapping a card out of a little crocodile-skin case and pressing it upon gibreel "personally, i follow my own variant of the universal faith invented by the emperor akbar. god, i would say, is something akin to the music of the spheres" it was plain that mr. maslama was bursting with words, and that, now that he had popped, there was nothing for it but to sit it out, to permit the torrent to run its orotund course. as the fellow had the build of a prize-fighter, it seemed inadvisable to irritate him. in his eyes farishta spotted the glint of the true believer, a light which, until recently, he had seen in his own shaving

SATANGEL

pted and imprinted into the collective imagination of our culture over hundreds of thousands of years. thus, although we may now be wholly immersed in an aeon of atheist and nihilist world views, the angels and devils themselves still provoke a powerful response from our deeper minds. angelology, like the pantheistic cosmologies that precede it, reflects our human psychology. that is, the various spheres of angelic influence, love, protection, vengeance, even death and disease, are human concerns. approaching as rationalist, artist or mystic we may seek to fathom in the study of angels some insight into ourselves. the first circle highest triad the hierarchy of heaven may be seen as a series of circles surrounding the singularity of god, an emanation of pure thought of the highest vibratio

SATANIC RITUALS

ition of this magical essence within each man was enough to liberate one from any restrictions whatsoever, whether social, sexual or intellectual. the russian has been, throughout history, predominantly receptive, though sometimes quixotic and despite the contemporary myth of classlessness, he can easily find his place and remain reconciled to it. intrigue and change have always hailed from alien spheres. the doctrine of the little flame was, therefore, easily adapted to fit the russian "soul" instead of fifty lesser gods of a congregation realizing their divinity, one human leader became divine. to this master, or leader, all bowed with devotion. he was the one who would deliver them from sin! along with this went the use of a transmogrified orthodox liturgical format, persistently formin

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

o change themselves through both ritualistic and non-ritualistic processes. these individuals have continually questioned that which is commonly accepted, as magdalene graham says in an article entitled 're-defining satanism (dark lily. 1989 'we want to know. those four words summarise the satanic quest'(1) yet again and again there arises the sensationalist articles in the press and the literary spheres promoting satanism as a mindless cult of sex, drugs, murder and torture all practiced hedonistically for the sole pleasure or ego-gratification of the satanists. in an attempt to redress the imbalance i have therefore focused upon five different areas that are particularly relevant within the context of satanism as a whole. these areas are also mostrelevant when attempting to counter the f

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

e rebirth of light or the coming of longer days and the sun was a powerful symbol. the appropriation of the winter solstice for the christian celebration of christmas was a valuable development in the spreading of that religion. world religions: almanac 15 what is religion? development of the universe scientists do not say how the universe and everything in it was initially created. such separate spheres of thought leave room for both systems to exist. the value of religion religion continues to be a vital force because it has value for people. for many, the value comes in the experience of something beyond the boundaries of day-to-day life. the religious experience is for them a valuable product of faith, linking them to a bigger universe and giving them hope of eternal life. others find

n the waters of life and called their chief deity, marduk, the one who brings the dead to life. mostly, however, it appears that mesopotamians believed that earthly life was all there was, and that death led to disintegration of the body. hundreds of gods were involved in mesopotamian religion. in addition to being connected with some aspect of nature, they also had a responsibility for different spheres of human activity. for example, shamash, the god of the sun, was also in charge of justice. successive waves of settlers and conquerors in the region all brought their own gods and goddesses. these were mixed with those already found in mesopotamia. the sumerians had their city gods and harvest gods, but nomads who invaded mesopotamia from the north or the east brought with them water gods

the ancient myths and also to the relations between the gods and goddesses. homer, in the iliad and the odyssey, tells the story of the trojan war (c. 1200 bce, the tale of a war between the people of greece and troy, a powerful rival city on asia minor. in these works, homer organizes the greek pantheon of gods, carefully noting all the relationships between each of the gods and their individual spheres of power. he also gives order to the legends or myths of these gods, blending sometimes contradictory tales into a system of myths that have survived into modern times. the homeric hymns, thirty-four ancient greek poems to the gods, have also been attributed to homer, though it seems these were written over a large span of time by a number of different authors. they were meant to be sung d

have inspired operas, novels, and cartoons for children. the first superhero, hercules, was a roman adaptation of the greek hero herakles. from computer games using mythical characters, to company names such as nike (named for the greek goddess of victory, greek myths continue to have an impact on modern life. the philosophy that came out of ancient greece and rome had a resounding impact in all spheres of thought, not only in the west but also in the near east, where muslim scholars preserved the tradition after the fall of the roman empire in the fifth century. it was largely through arabic texts that the greek philosophers were re-discovered during the renaissance, beginning in about the fourteenth century. greco-roman thought established the foundations of critical thinking and reason

elp of his brothers poseidon and hades. from his position on mount olympus, zeus observes the affairs of humans. he sees everything, governs all human actions, rewards good conduct and punishes evil, dispenses justice, and protects cities and homes. nonetheless, zeus recognizes that humans play a part in determining their own fates. in greek myth, numerous lesser gods and goddesses have their own spheres of influence and often quarrel among themselves. legend has it that athena had no mother. she sprang directly from the forehead of zeus. she is a goddess of warfare, but, more importantly, she also represents practical wisdom, restraint, and reason. in the iliad, she inspires the greek heroes, and her name is equated with military skill, excellence in combat, victory, and glory, as opposed

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

earth were poured so thou has all in all, earth and heavens in one together, look well at it, it is to thy good, and pondering over, thou wilt not rue it. notice nature in its strength, look at its great life-power from god it, and all things spring and return to their centers again. friend thoughtfully look at this mirror, see how nature is revealed, always watch the inner center, turn the outer spheres around it. look well for the golden magnet. if thou findest it thou wouldest get rid of thy sorrows. study well the law 'know thyself, that thou may not be deceived any more. unum sunt omnia, per quod omnia. make known to thee the terra sancta, so that thou mayest not go astray. figurative image of how within this world three worlds in each other, namely this earth sun-world, and also the

ld) back again and seeks the beginning, from which all the smaller star- lights originated. there is also among 7 stars, hardly one turning its rays inward to direct the searching mind to bethlehem, and amongst 7 eyes winding around the whirlpool of searching desire is hardly one which stands towards the sabbath in the innermost; but the restless movement of the working days move them through all spheres, and even if they take a look at god's wonders, they only look upon the surface and every eye looks upon that which is shown through its own desire. god made man to live in an eternal sabbath, he should not work, but let god work in him, he should not take with his own hands, but only receive what god bestowed plentifully upon his mercy. but man left the sabbath, and wanted to work himself

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

quadrupeds, vertebrate earth animals. third order: decad of humanity 21. appearance of man. 22. material human body. 23. human soul conferred. 24. mystery of adam and eve. 25. complete man as the microcosm. 26. gift of five human faces acting exteriorly. 27. gift of five powers to the soul. 28. adam kadmon, the heavenly man. 29. angelic beings. 30. man in the image of god. fourth order: world of spheres 31. the moon. 32. mercury. 33. venus. 34. sol. 35. mars. 36. jupiter. 37. saturn. 38. the firmament. 39. the primum mobile. 40. the empyrean heaven. fifih order: the angelic world 41. ishim--sons of fire. 42. auphanim--cherubim. 43. aralim--thrones. 44. chashmalim--dominions. 45. seraphim--virtues. 46. malakim--powers. 47. elohim--principalities. 48. beni elohim--angels. 49. cherubim--arch

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

woman. my life would be to her one marvel. even if, on the other hand, i sought to guide her path through the realms of terror to the light, think of the haunter of the threshold, and shudder with me at the awful hazard! i have endeavoured to fill the englishman's ambition with the true glory of his art; but the restless spirit of his ancestor still seems to whisper in him, and to attract to the spheres in which it lost its own wandering way. there is a mystery in man's inheritance from his fathers. peculiarities of the mind, as diseases of the body, rest dormant for generations, to revive in some distant descendant, baffle all treatment and elude all skill. come to me from thy solitude amidst the wrecks of rome! i pant for a living confidant, for one who in the old time has himself known

as absent, to fade in his presence, and seem less fair than that. zanoni questioned her eagerly and minutely of these visitations, but seemed dissatisfied, and at times perplexed, by her answers "tell me not" he said, one day "of those unconnected images, those evolutions of starry shapes in a choral dance, or those delicious melodies that seem to thee of the music and the language of the distant spheres. has no one shape been to thee more distinct and more beautiful than the rest, no voice uttering, or seeming to utter, thine own tongue, and whispering to thee of strange secrets and solemn knowledge "no; all is confused in these dreams, whether of day or night; and when at the sound of thy footsteps i recover, my memory retains nothing but a vague impression of happiness. how different ho

ont to rejoice. i know that our wisdom comes but from the indifference to the things of the world which the wisdom masters. the mirror of the soul cannot reflect both earth and heaven; and the one vanishes from the surface as the other is glassed upon its deeps. but it is not to restore me to that sublime abstraction in which the intellect, free and disembodied, rises, region after region, to the spheres, that once again, and with the agony and travail of enfeebled power i have called thee to mine aid. i love; and in love i begin to live in the sweet humanities of another. if wise, yet in all which makes danger powerless against myself, or those on whom i can gaze from the calm height of indifferent science, i am blind as the merest mortal to the destinies of the creature that makes my hea

oted to the ground"'yes' he said solemnly 'we meet, and it is this meeting that i have sought. how hast thou followed my admonitions! are these the scenes in which the aspirant for the serene science thinks to escape the ghastly enemy? do the thoughts thou hast uttered thoughts that would strike all order from the universe express the hopes of the sage who would rise to the harmony of the eternal spheres"'it is thy fault, it is thine' i exclaimed 'exorcise the phantom! take the haunting terror from my soul "mejnour looked at me a moment with a cold and cynical disdain which provoked at once my fear and rage, and replied"'no; fool of thine own senses! no; thou must have full and entire experience of the illusions to which the knowledge that is without faith climbs its titan way. thou pantes

to the infant, before reason dawns, before man's bad passions can dim the essence that it takes from the element it hath left, there is no peculiar country, no native city, and no mortal language. its soul as yet is the denizen of all airs and of every world; and in space its soul meets with mine, the child communes with the father! cruel and forsaking one, thou for whom i left the wisdom of the spheres; thou whose fatal dower has been the weakness and terrors of humanity, couldst thou think that young soul less safe on earth because i would lead it ever more up to heaven! didst thou think that i could have wronged mine own? didst thou not know that in its serenest eyes the life that i gave it spoke to warn, to upbraid the mother who would bind it to the darkness and pangs of the prison-h

THAGIRION

d. all qliphoths have pejorativistic names since they are acting antithesis to the present order. the sephiroth is idealizing unity while its shadow side is disunited. this is also explaining the meaning of dispute in the name thagirion. thagirion is the central qlipha on ilan hizon-the outer tree, or the tree of knowledge. this qlipha is the shadow side of tiphereth on the tree of life. both are spheres of the child or the offspring and tiphereth is associated with christ and messiah characters while thagirion is associated with the anti-christ and the beast 666. the first mentioned characters are preaching salvation through them( jesus proclaims in the bible that he is the only way to salvation, something that is questioned by the other characters who are pointing out the possibility for

pring and tiphereth is associated with christ and messiah characters while thagirion is associated with the anti-christ and the beast 666. the first mentioned characters are preaching salvation through them( jesus proclaims in the bible that he is the only way to salvation, something that is questioned by the other characters who are pointing out the possibility for each man to save himself. both spheres are associated with human characters who are thought to manifest this level on a collective human level. bodhisattvas, secret masters or prophets. since this is the central level some characters are thought to be able to mediate between the worlds above to the worlds below. persons are often connected to the two different levels according to the present public opinion: for a muslim mohamme

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

! the light hath liberty in its wings! 5. we are the unseen liberty of the great unfathomable mystery of the universe: we are the ineffable and boundless freedom in the secret sanctuary of the mystic beyond! 6. in the heavenly palace of our heart shalt thou smell our spirit of perfume, as though a thousand and one different perfumes were ignited therein. 7. but hear thou our majestic music of the spheres! hear thou the ineffable sound of our mystic union! 8. halt: halt! now eat the fruit and drink the wine. we are come! our will is one: our will is done! 9. come with us, and we shall uplift thee to the celestial palace of the stars: thou shalt partake of the ineffable glory! we are the ecstasy of thine aspiration to accomplish the great work: we are the purity of thine invocation to the hi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

le of dying. it is quite sufficient for you to know that these apparitions are your own thoughtforms. recognize this to be the bardo [the intermediate state after death. if there is to be no rebirth for the soul, it appears before yama, the god of the dead, to be judged. in tibetan buddhism, there is a direct link between one s earthly lifetimes and intermediate stages of existence in the various spheres of paradise, extending to the appearance of the soul remaining the same as the one it assumed when living as a human on earth. both buddhism and hinduism place yama, god of the dead, in the position of judge in the afterlife, and these passages from the rig-veda depict the special reverence with which he was held: yama was the first to find us our abode, a place that can never be taken awa

cience among his detractors. it had been given to him, as a scientist and as a man of spirit, to be able to reach into two worlds one of spirit, the other of matter. from the time he was 55 until his death, swedenborg spoke to spirits of the deceased and to angelic beings. according to his constant dialogues with such entities, he said that the spirit world was comprised of a number of concentric spheres, each with its own density and inhabitants. the existence of the spirits was quite similar to that of earth, with houses, trees, parks, schools, and so forth. those who died of disease or old age regained their youth and health in the spirit world. everyone who arrived on those ethereal planes after death rested for a few days before regaining full consciousness. because on earth it takes

on a cross. in true apostle fashion, however, mani did heal the sick and the lame, and he did perform miracles. in addition, he wrote seven holy texts, ranging from a collection of his letters to his living gospel and his own version of the acts of the apostles. according to mani s theology, in the beginning of the universe the powers of good and evil, light and dark, were placed in two different spheres. the father of greatness personified the principle of goodness and light, the divine and the spiritual. the prince of darkness represented the principle of evil and the material. over time, the world became a place of constant struggle and turmoil between an evil kingdom of darkness and the particles of light and goodness that had eventually become ensnared in matter. to assist him in the

ecame interested in exploring psychic phenomena and spiritual healing. when he was to be the primary mental channel for the cosmic masters, king intensified his practice of yoga, which included the yogic sciences of raja, gnani, and kundalini. this permitted him to attain the state of samadhi the union of spirit with the superconscious, which allowed communication with the masters in other energy spheres. soon, king was to discover that the voice that had contacted him belonged to the master aetherius, a 3,500-year-old venusian whose name, loosely translated, meant one who comes from outer space. by 1955, king had received a number of teachings from the cosmic masters that he felt compelled to share with others. with a number of men and women who had been drawn to his channeling of the mes

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

at the same time that he delivered these medicines into the hands of the doctors, he admonished them to remember always that the first doctor of humankind was god, the divine creator of all health. paracelsus believed firmly that the fully realized human was the one who lived a healthful life. in addition, those who sought divine harmony should study astrology in order to learn the harmony of the spheres, should become a theologian in order to comprehend the needs of the soul, and should practice alchemy in order to understand that there are universal substances to be found everywhere in the material world. those many accomplishments should then be capped with the fully realized human becoming a mystic to perceive always that there exist things beyond logic. m delving deeper caron, m, and

to its use in healing, crystals have always been popular as devices utilized in t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d objects of mystery and power 175 crystal necklaces for healing and well-being (corbis corporation) scrying, the ancient fortune telling technique of foreseeing future events in a clear surface. pure quartz crystals polished into spheres became popular for divining purposes during the middle ages, and such crystal balls are still used by various contemporary psychic readers to obtain glimpses of the future. m delving deeper conway, d. j. crystal enchantments. santa cruz, calif: crossing press, 2000. cunningham, scott. cunningham fs encyclopedia of crystal, gem& metal magic. st. paul, minn: llewellyn publications, 1987. gie

luminous atmosphere. the aurora borealis, he concluded, was actually an emanation of radiant gases from within the earth that escaped through thin layers of crust at the poles. during the eighteenth century, halley fs hollow earth theory was adapted by two other famed mathematicians, leonhard euler (1707.1783, a swiss, and john leslie (1766. 1832, a scotsman. euler abandoned halley fs concentric spheres idea. he postulated that a glowing core some six hundred miles wide warmed and illuminated the inner earth, where an advanced population thrived. leslie, on the other hand, believed there were two concentric spheres within the earth each with their own sun, which he named pluto and proserpine after the greek god of the underworld and his mate. perhaps the most enthusiastic proponent of the

earth idea was john cleves symmes, who was born in 1780 in new jersey. he was named after an uncle who fought in the american revolutionary war. symmes fought in the war of 1812, after which he moved to st. louis, missouri, and established a trading post. he immersed himself in reading books in the natural sciences. by 1818 he was publicizing his version of the hollow earth, which had concentric spheres and received light and warmth from the sun through large holes in the planet open at each of the poles. symmes proved relentless in publicizing his views: he was a prolific lecturer and writer of letters and articles; wrote fictional accounts of the hollow earth, including symzonia: voyage of discovery (1820, which he published under the pseudonym adam seaborn; and advocated expeditions to

der the pseudonym adam seaborn; and advocated expeditions to the poles. his hollow earth illuminated by openings at the poles became the most popularly known version, and one that would be tested as humans began struggling to reach the poles. symmes was able to impress two influential men who would take his cause further. james mcbride, a wealthy ohio man, wrote articles supporting the concentric spheres version of the hollow earth. he lobbied a u.s. senator from kentucky to support a bill funding a proposed expedition to explore trade routes in the southern hemisphere (where mcbride hoped the expedition would continue on to the open pole. the senator he had lobbied, richard m. johnson (1790.1850, later became vice president of the united states under martin van buren (1782.1862. in 1828

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

will, at an appointed time, to draw being from nothing; so that the light which falls from the eyes is drawn from its own centre without any instrument or tool. this divine will has hollowed, designed, purified and moulded; it has ordered 70 nothingness to open itself, being to shut up, and the world to spread itself. it has spanned the heavens, and assembled with its power the tabernacle of the spheres, with the cords of its might it has bound the curtains of the creatures of the universe, and touching with its strength the edge of the curtain of creation, has joined that which is above to that which was below("prayers of kippour) we have given to these bold qabalistic speculations the only form which suits them, that is, poesy, or the inspiration of the heart. believing souls will have

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

attributed to the universe card, and we can see that the universal creation implicit in kether as potential is first given expansion in the sephirah chockmah. as symbolic of manifestation, the universe card depicts chockmah as the first manifestation of unity, the first visibility of kether in the "first swirlings" of the primum mobile, the zodiac. indeed the "golden dawn" tarot card depicts the spheres of the zodiac arranged around the central figure of the atu (see later chapter for further explanations of the creative process of chockmah as depicted by the zodiac. spelt in full, tau is tau-vau, the universe and the hierophant. this affirms the hierophant as symbolic of god's wisdom (the translation of chockmah being "wisdom) and as the interface between god (kether) and the rest of cre

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

r than his own unconscious permits him. this will prevent gate-crashing, and an irrational enthusiasm and desire for speed. secondly, through the elimination of erroneous ideas as to himself, the phantasms of wish-fulfillment and insensate day-dreaming, he will have obtained a more comprehensive account of what magical and meditation systems can accomplish, and what degree of achievement in these spheres is open to him. he will be entirely less subject to delusion and deception because his attraction to magic will not have been caused by the unconscious desire to escape from the pressing problems of his immediate existence with which he finds himself unable efficiently to cope. moreover, he will have familiarized himself with the true extent of his own sense of inferiority. the compulsive

ers to use a diagram to express its viewpoint, believing that reflection upon this glyph, which for centuries has been an object of meditation, will yield illuminating ideas associated in the unconscious with its parts. secondly, it believes that man is a more complex being than the newer schools would allow. the diagram it employs is a qabalistic glyph called the tree of life. this shows the ten spheres or sqhirofh as they are called arranged in a geometrical pattern to form three columns or pillars. that to the left shows the tree of life 27 three spheres one above the other, and is called the left pillar or the pillar of mercy.2 the right pillar or that of severity also shows three spheres, while the central pillar is indicated by four spheres one above the other, the pillar of benefice

are called arranged in a geometrical pattern to form three columns or pillars. that to the left shows the tree of life 27 three spheres one above the other, and is called the left pillar or the pillar of mercy.2 the right pillar or that of severity also shows three spheres, while the central pillar is indicated by four spheres one above the other, the pillar of beneficence.3 to each one of these spheres is ascribed a different characteristic of the self. that is, the diagram expresses the integral nature of man according to ten quite distinct functions. it is the unity of these ten factors which together comprise what we choose to call man. the id, to use the freudian term, is the most central core of man, the deepest level of his unconscious, being represented on the tree by the upper-mo

e higher genius or it to transmit noble impulses or inspiration from its own divine realm, the state of swapna has to be passed through. this passage colors the tenor of the impulse, imparting to what may originally have been pure thought and transcendentalism an emotional tone or feeling which is expressed in terms of symbolism. thus whatever ideas are impacted upon our consciousness from higher spheres are tinted with the dream symbolism of the formative world. a wide knowledge of the nature and sigruficance of symbols, and an acquaintance with the operation of swapna is necessary if the original message and its meaning are to be divined. here we have, also, the emotional mechanism providing the drive and impulse to physical action, the endocrine glands. for the physical positions of the

a task. the entire ritual, properly performed, is one calculated to lead the student slowly but gradually towards the heights envisaged by the system. the most important routine method of spiritual development in the entire magical system is, in my estimation, the third exercise in my classification. if the student remembers the tree of life he will see that the middle pillar is a series of five spheres arranged in a single upright column. the exercise proceeds by the visualization of these sephiroth as circles or spheres of light in various sigruficant parts of the physical body. more accurately, they are to be realized as centers already existent in the aura, which is for this purpose defined as an egg-shape of subtle electric matter, a magnetic field which surrounds and interpenetrates

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

e of the winged thing in front of the old power plant. some of the people who viewed the tall, hairy red-eyed monsters died within six months. even mr. apol staged an odd departure, acting out a charade with the men in black that left him broken in spirit. he wasted away like a human suffering from a stroke until there was nothing left but his cheshire smile. out there in the night those puzzling spheres of light still ply their ancient routes in the mississippi and ohio valleys. a new generation of young people stand on the hilltops, expectantly scanning the skies. their elders, jaded by nearly thirty years of signs and wonders, no longer scoff. believers in extraterrestrial visitants and saviors from outer space are now welcomed on the most respectable television shows to broadcast their

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

g the barrier that keeps out the absu. and one day, without the benefit of necronomicon, the race of man will smash the barrier and the ancient ones will rule once more. an alternative possibility exists: that, by landing on the moon, we have come to reinstate the ancient covenant and thereby assure our protection against the outside. since "the gods are forgetful, buy treading on their celestial spheres we are reminding them of their ancient obligations to us, their created ones. for, as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the firs

hortcut to spelling out the whole name in cuneiform, was assume. grant made much of "the goddess fifteen" in his study of crowley's system as related to tantricism, without mentioning the name by which this goddess is quite well-known, or even mentioning her native country! after the chapter on zonei, we come to the "book of entrance" which is really a system of self-initiation into the planetary spheres and may have something to do with the planetary arrangement of the steps of the ziggurats of mesopotamia, which were seven storeyed mountains. not much is revealed to the potential candidate for initiation as to how these "gates" work, or what he might find there, save to say that the key of one gate lies in mastering the gate before it. the mad arab was either keeping a sacred secret, or

and dagger, and with the assistance of a strange grass that grows wild in certain parts of masshu, and with which i had unwittingly built my fire before the rock, that grass that gives the mind great power to travel tremendous distances into the heavens, as also into the hells, i received the formulae for the amulets and talismans which follow, which provide the priest with safe passage among the spheres wherein he may travel in search of the wisdom. but now, after one thousand-and-one moons of the journey, the maskim nip at my heels, the rabishu pull at my hair, lammashta opens her dread jaws, azag-thoth gloats blindly at his throne, kutulu raises his head and stares up through the veils of sunkun varloorni, up through the abyss, and fixes his stare upon me; wherefore i must with haste wr

or the passing of the gates, save one, of whom it is forbidden to speak. the passing of the gates gives the priest both power and wisdom to use it. he becomes able to control the affairs of his life more perfectly than before, and many have been content to merely pass the first three gates and then sit down and go no further than that, enjoying the benefits that they have found on the preliminary spheres. but this is evil, for they are not equipped to deal with the attack from without that must surely come, and their people will cry unto them for safety, and it will not come forth. therefore, set thy face towards the ultimate goal and strive ever onward to the furthest reaches of the stars, though it mean thine own death; for such a death is as a sacrifice to the gods, and pleasing, that t

trance this is the book of entrance to the seven zones above the earth, which zones were known to the chaldeans, and to the ancient races that preceded them among the lost temples of ur. know that these zones are governed by the celestial spirits, and that passage may be had by the priest through those lands that border on the unzoned wastes beyond. know that, when walking thus through the sea of spheres, he should leave his watcher behind that it may guard his body and his property, lest he be slain unawares and must wander throughout eternity among the dark spaces between stars, or else be devoured by the wrathful igigi that dwell beyond. know that thou must walk the steps of the ladder of lights, each in its place and one at a time, and that thou must enter by the gates in the lawful ma

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

on man himself: if his egoistic properties have been corrected only as far as the world of assiya, he will only be able to see the world of assiya reflected in the world around him. if he has corrected his selfish desires to the degree of the world of yetzira, he will be able to see it reflect in our world too, and so on. in the end, one begins to see and feel all the spiritual worlds like round spheres, with him in the middle; where outside the system there is the source, the creator. 221 of 273 that is why it is said that all the words were created for man and all the worlds are inside man. outside us there is only the creator. we cannot feel anything outside ourselves, only what is inside us, meaning our own reactions to the operations of the creator around us. we refer to these reacti

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

massive setting a few of its flashing stones. in book i the invocation of venus is very fine. the third verse being: down to the loveless sea where lay persephone violate, where the shade of earth is black, crystalline out of space flames the immortal face! the glory of the comet-tailed track blinds all black earth with tears. silence awakes and hears the music of thy moving come over the starry spheres *orpheus, vol. iii, p. 168. the song of gthe hours, h*1. and gspring, h*2. are also magnificent, as are the invocation of hecate;*3. the three judges,*4. and the furies;*5. the latter of which is one of the most musical lyrics crowley has as yet written. the song of orpheus flashes and flames as we read it *1. orpheus, vol. iii, pp. 145 *2. ibid, vol. iii, pp. 146, 147 *3. ibid, vol. iii

eath *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 22. then all her senses leap to the melodious song of zeus, a divine lyric; the following are two of its seven beautiful verses: o lamp of love! the hissing spray shall jet thee with desire and foaming fire, and fire from thee shall move her spirit to devour, and fuse and mingle us in one transcendent hour. godhead is less than mortal love, the garland of the spheres, than those sweet tears that yield no bitterness to the luxurious cries that love shrills out in death, that murmur when love dies *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 23. the hour of noon approaches, it falls, and the curse resumes its sway; a fiery snake winds its coils round the sleeping god, and hisses in his ear, gawake! h the god has fallen, the god is caught, caught and bound in the lus

which has been postulated by all the greatest ethical codes of the world. it is the moral prototype, the favashi of the zoroastrian, the tree of knowledge of babylonia and genesis, the light and darkness of isaiah, the yakheen and boaz of solomon, the unique athanor of the qabalist, the balance of hegel; the polarity of the worlds, the great centripetal and centrifugal forces, the harmony of the spheres, the path of the stars, the life of the universe. without vice there can be no virtue, without virtue there can be no vice. without the one, the other becomes absolutely incomprehensible, and beyond our judgement. hegel held: gthat a thing can only arise through its opposite, h and this idea was also held by the qabalists. deity created good and evil; and both are absolutely necessary to t

t shall vanish midst the chaunting of souls lost in the ocean of understanding for ever and everlasting. from the filthy distillations of thy life, and the golden traffic of its quintessential lusts; from the fantastic dews of thy death, and all the gibbous glitter of its mirific mirror, shalt thou be purified: and thy cup shall be as the cusps of the horned moon, and thy wine as the blood of the spheres trodden by the angels of god, singing, singing, singing, throughout all eternity. thy joy shall be as the kiss of new-born suns, and thy bliss as a flaming cloud of bridal stars. thou shalt sit on the throne of time in the centre etwixt the four corners of the universe; and in thy left hand shalt thou hold the balances of being, in which thou shalt weigh the suns, and moons, and all the ho

figuring of thy brain *gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 89. this nothing, this absolute nihility, is again the qabalistic zero. huxley did not belong to that now rapidly growing school (sic) of crapulous scientists who inflate themselves, like the frog in the fable, with the gases produced from an eightpenny box of chemicals with which they intend to solve in some dingy attic the flashing mysteries of the spheres. the caput mortuum was his playground, but the anima vitae eluded his eager grasp; yet this greatest of modern philosophers, curious to say, stood almost alone, on one side growling science asserting, gthere is no archaeus, h on the other religion howling hthere is! there is! h yet as a positive and a negative formulate zero, so these twain were as one yelping pack of jackals, who prowl by

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

the sword signifies the work, the struggle which traverses obstacles, and the trials which sorrow submits us to. the coin, sign of determined value, is the symbol of realized aspirations, of work accomplished; and shows the sun of power conquered by the perseverance and efficacy of the will. the cross, seal of the infinite, by which the coin is marked, announces the ascension of that power in the spheres of the future. the cube upon which these symbols rest typifies the physical world; and has graven on its side an ibis, to indicate that eternal vigilance is a necessity if physical limitations are to be surmounted. veiled isis--arcanum ii. in divination, arcanum ii may briefly be read as science. arcanum ii is figured by a woman seated at the threshold of the temple of isis. she is seated

security. as composed of four trines, which are its sides, corresponding to the houses of a birth-chart, it symbolizes the horoscope of physical life. from mineral up to man there are seven degrees of mundane life, the seventh, or last stage of incarnation, being that of man. after one incarnation of man, and thus gaining self-consciousness, the soul continues its progress in higher-than-physical spheres. thus the platform on which the men were standing represents the last incarnation in matter. that the pyramid has been struck by lightning to the disaster of both a crowned and an uncrowned man, symbolizes that nature is no respecter of persons, and that she strikes down both the high and the low, kings as well as subjects, who transgress her law. it is also the symbol of those rivalries w

ht. one of the pyramids, symbol of the twelve houses of the horoscope, is black, representing an ignorant and unspiritual life. the other pyramid is white, symbolizing a life enlightened by science and spiritual wisdom. in front of it is shown a door, or exit, indicating that those thus enlightened are not earth-bound, but pass freely, when their earthly life is completed, to a life in the higher spheres. in the road before the pyramids are two dogs, one white and the other black; while between them, in a circle of white, crawls a scorpion. this dim, moonlight scene represents a seance room, the hidden perils of which are more redoubtable than those to be seen. the false radiance of the moon indicates the glamor that surrounds such an occasion. the good and the bad, the ignorant and the le

anum xx is figured by a sarcophagus on whose side is pictured a scarab. above this tomb a genie sounds a trumpet, whereupon it opens and a man, woman and child rise from it, still dressed in their winding sheets. the sarcophagus is the tomb through which man ascents to a higher life. the scarab is symbol of the immortality of the soul. the genie blowing the trumpet is the call to ascend to higher spheres. a man, woman and child arise together to indicate that immortality depends upon the trinity of positive and negative soulmonads united about their deific ego. the innocence of the ego is represented by the child. the real tomb is the physical body which confines and envelops the soul while it develops its powers through the functions of social life; its relations to other life-forms. afte

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

istic magick is present, coinciding with the parallel system of crowley's thelema, meaning will in greek. focus and difference being not of dual aspects. however, always present in its need of balance. spare's system still requires much attention and focus, not just for the sake of study, but to build a stronger alphabet of desire for the aspiring sorcerer who will always be apt to transverse the spheres of both light and shadow, the angelic and the demonic. further reading: the witches sabbat (fulgur limited) from inferno to zos (fulgur limited) zos speaks by kenneth and steffi grant (fulgur limited) cults of shadow by kenneth grant (skoob) nightside of eden by kenneth grant (skoob) aleister crowley and the hidden god by kenneth grant (skoob) chaos magick and luciferian sorcery by michael

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

e luciferian path is now published containing the infernal rites of the qlippoth, an extensive ideological and magical system presenting a grounded and understandable form of working with the qlippothic tree of da ath and tunnels. the second part of the grimoire is based on the ritualistic inversions of the avestan texts and the forbidden path of predatory spiritualism. liber hvhi contains the 22 spheres of the infernal qlippoth, the methods of filling and draining those shells and the luciferian rites of the supper of cain, symbolic of the first satanist from the ancient hebrew texts relating to the devouring process from a symbolic and ritualistic approach. no matter what name the adversary has been called by, from the ancient persian cult of yatukih sorcerers ahriman or angra mainyu, hi

urrent has remained strong beneath those ancient cultures. liber hvhi is a grimoire written from ancient religious texts such as the avesta and various cabbalistic writings. the result is a powerful luciferian ideology and methodology of ritual and daily-life practice which transforms the mind into the spirit of the adversary. liber hvhi: magick of the adversary liber hvhi explores the qlippothic spheres, ritual sorcery based on the ancient cults mentioned in the avesta of yatuvidah, daeva-yasna (demon-worshippers) persecuted by the zoroastrians. the roots of the adversary as the masculine and demonic feminine are explored from hebrew and ancient persian sources, to a living and potent left-hand-path initiatory system. beginning with an inversion of the catholic rite to instead practice ex

ry as the masculine and demonic feminine are explored from hebrew and ancient persian sources, to a living and potent left-hand-path initiatory system. beginning with an inversion of the catholic rite to instead practice exorcism, the inverted and created rite is aimed at possession or liberating the shadow self into a viable, productive focus. the 22 cells of the qlippoth along with the infernal spheres are presented as valuable aspects of strengthening consciousness and creating an attitude of winning and self-deification. liber hvhi will contrast with those looking to condemn left-hand-path writings, the revealed identity of the luciferian is one who wishes to become something more, from the predatory spirituality of ahriman and az to the intense ritual practices of the long forgotten d

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

with/ or resembling in any way/ the ceremonies of our order/ i promise always to look with respect and reverence/ upon the members of higher grades/ and to aspire steadfastly/ and with modesty/ to be received into their number/ i further solemnly pledge myself/ so to apply the four powers of the sphinx/ as to obtain full control/ over my subtle body/ so that i may travel freely therein/ upon all spheres as i will/ whether my present physical body/ be alive or no/ i further solemnly pledge myself/ to maintain the seven bonds of brotherhood; in act as well as in word/ my hand shall grip in sure relation as of true brother with true brother; my foot shall be the firm foundation of our straight walking with each other; my knee bend not in supplication file//c /documents%20and%20settings/micha

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ts throughout all perceived forms, for it can know nothing beyond what it is. it may help to understand the chakras by relating them graphically to the sephiroth of the kabbalistic tree. the tree is made up of ten sephiroth, or ema- nations of the unmanifest, arranged in three columns. if the columns are united, the right and left being drawn together to overlap in the center, the result is seven spheres of reality that correspond to the seven chakras along the spine: 0 kether a@ crown 0+ 0 chokmahibinah ci* brow 0+ 0 chesedigeburah 0? throat 0 tiphareth+ heart 0 c+ 0 netzachihod y solar plexus 0 yesod 0 b bowel 0 malkuth v d perineum provided they are legitimate and do not result in obvious contradictions, such syncretic relationships are useful because the insights gained through one sys

on of the universe into the muses, who were nymphs assigned to the nine classes of arts. originally there were only three muses-mneme, melete, and aoide. as greek understanding developed, it was found necessary to make a further threefold subdivision into nine, which retained the perfect wholeness of the trinity. cornelius agrippa recorded the renaissance assignment of these goddesses to the nine spheres of the heavens: 1) calliope (primum mobile--epic poetry 2) urania (zodiac)-astronomy 3) polyhymnia (saturn)-sacred poetry 4) terpsichore (jupiter--choral dance and song 5) cleo (mars)-history 6) melpomene (sun)-tragedy 7) erato (venus)-love poetry 8) euterpe (mercury)-lyric poetry 9) thalia (moon--comedy the magus should find little difficulty in assigning powers to the points of the nonag

since it has no top or bottom, the shield cannot be changed by inversion. con- sider an apple; it begins small and green, then grows larger and gets red; it goes from sour to sweet-yet always it remains an apple. this is the meaning of the shield. each of the four instruments represents the nature of one of the elements. for this reason they are most effective when applied to their own elemental spheres. two are male (rod and dagger) and two are female (cup and shield. the rod-cup form a natural pair of the light; the dagger-shield form a pair of the darkness. all the instruments must be consecrated before they can be used. consecra- tion drives away any lingering base or discordant associations and prepares each instrument to act as a channel for the light. consecration of the instrument

d by the essential forms of these sigils. the perfect sigil would be able to call forth the desired mind-state in anyone who looked upon it. almost certainly no such sigils have been discovered. this is not to say they are theoretically impossible--all human minds work along the same lines, and there may exist unfound signs of the most awesome power, able to instantly evoke forces from the subtle spheres. in effect these hypothetical sigils would be universal symbols with a highly specialized function. but these ideal sig- ils will not be found among the traditional systems of mechanical sigil generation. in the ancient texts two points are repeatedly made. the first is that all sigils are given only as examples, since any individual can gain his or her own system of sigils through persona

rts on the lower self. all aspects of the lower self are separated from the higher self by reciprocating rays. the true self is the point of spirit through which it is possible to access the unmanifest. in eastern philosophy all aspects of the lower self are regarded as illusory because they are separate from the essential "i" of the higher self. sephiroth: ten names of god, usually symbolized as spheres of light, that repre- sent the ten primary emanations of creation. numerous arrangements of the sephiroth exist, but the most common in modern magic is the glyph of the tree, where the ten spheres are connected in a pattern of three unequal columns by twenty-two channels, or paths. the sephiroth represent an attempt by kabbalists to define the basic principles that bridge the gap between t

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

r four: religious bilocation 59 the subject. these books formed the basis for the church of new jerusalem, also called the new church, which was established in london in 1778. swedenborg distinguished several types of astral perception. the state he experienced most of the time was what he called being "in the spirit" in this condition, his spirit was taken to the realms of the angels, and to the spheres of the planets as well. since by the spirit of man his mind is meant, therefore by being "in the spirit" which is sometimes spoken of in the word, is meant a state of the mind separate from the body; and because in this state the prophets saw such things as exist in the spiritual world, it is called "the vision of god" their state was then like that of the spirits and angels themselves in

seance. on rare occasions, enlightened beings who were once human, but who have long since cast off their astral bodies, find it necessary to descend to the astral planes, and for this purpose they take on astral substance and build temporary astral bodies for themselves. among these beings are the nirmanakaya "the 'spirits (in the sense of an individual, or conscious spirit) of great sages from spheres on a higher plane than our own, who voluntarily incarnate in mortal bodies in order to help the human race in its upward 98. blavatsky, studies in occultism, 187. chapter six: theosophy 85 progress."99 the same descent into the astral is sometimes undertaken by the adepts, who have risen beyond the astral but who are not quite so exalted as the nirmanakaya. astral projections of the living

rocosm. he should make it his daily practice to travel on the astral plane, taking in turn each of the most synthetic sections, the sephiroth and the paths. these being thoroughly understood, and an angel in each pledged to guard or to guide him at need, he should start on a new series of expeditions to explore the subordinate sections of each. he may then practice rising on the planes from these spheres, one after the other in rotation."147 145. regardie, 463. 146. ibid, 464. 147. crowley, magick in theory and practice, 203. 11 4 soul flight in these words of advice, we can detect an echo of crowley's own daily curriculum of astral work while as a young man he studied the magic of the golden dawn. he was not happy with the training in astral projection that he received as a member of the

nd with hybrid infants, telling the women that the babies are theirs. 7. those taken by fairies sometimes suffer a pattern of marks known as "fairy bruising" those taken by aliens suffer scars or cup-shaped depressions in their flesh. 8. fairies give humans a potion or enchanted food to sap their will. aliens sometimes give abductees a thick liquid to drink. 9. fairies sometimes appear in glowing spheres of light. aliens sometimes appear in glowing spheres of light. 10. fairies sometimes leave circular marks on the ground where they have danced, called fairy rings. alien spaceships that have landed sometimes leave circular burn marks or impressions in the ground. 11. fairies sometimes vanish into thin air. aliens sometimes vanish into thin air. 12. fairies have been observed to pass direct

as part of their ceremonial costume. crystals and crystal gazing natural rock crystal (silicon dioxide) has been used since prehistoric times to induce astral visions and astral projection. pieces of rock crystal have been discovered in caves amid the burial remains of shamans. crystals were employed in greek and roman times for scrying. the crystals grow to a large size and can be polished into spheres or ovoid shapes. pink quartz and smoky quartz are both common, but the most highly prized for scrying purposes are transparent and free from both coloring and inclusions. in ancient times, it was believed to be a form of petrified ice, created by intense and sustained cold. 188. soul flight the roman naturalist pliny the elder repeated the popular view when he wrote "that it is a kind of i

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

irits are those involved with the senses, emotions, desires, health of the body, and physical substances. higher spirits are concerned with aspirations, intuition, inspiration, ideals, morals, destiny, and the soul. in general, lower spirits are of a materialistic nature, higher spirits are of a spiritual nature. the moon is the portal between the earthly realm 304 moving exercises and the higher spheres, and as a result, lunar spirits are concerned with fantasies, dreams, illusions, delusions, manias, obsessions, and mental health, and partake of a mixture of the lower and higher natures. if you have a floor that will accept tape, you can outline the circle and triangle in this way, but do not draw or paint a permanent circle and triangle, since the direction in which the triangle points

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ich was written centuries after the sepher yetzirah, the relationship between tetragrammaton and the creation of the world became more complex and specific. to understand this relationship, it is necessary to say a few words about the doctrine of emanations. kabbalists hold that creation, all forms of creation of being from nothingness, occurred and continues to occur through the mediation of ten spheres of living sacred fire called sephiroth. these spheres are connected by pathways that allow a progression from one to another either downward from deity to matter or upward from matter to deity. they form a ladder of lights connecting earth to heaven that can never be broken without the utter annihilation of the universe. each sephirah is in its most basic nature a name for one of the attri

dder of lights connecting earth to heaven that can never be broken without the utter annihilation of the universe. each sephirah is in its most basic nature a name for one of the attributes of god. the kabbalah calls these "the ten names which must not be erased" in addition to these divine names, the sephiroth have descriptive names of their own, resident archangels, angelic choirs, and heavenly spheres. late in their evolution, from the fourteenth century onward, they were ordered into a graphic pattern of connecting channels that is known as the sephirothic tree of the kabbalah. from highest to lowest these sephiroth are: 1. kether-the crown 2. chokmah-wisdom, the supernal father (abba) 3. binah-understanding, the supernal mother (aima) 4. chesed-mercy 5. geburah-severity 6. tiphareth-b

ima) 4. chesed-mercy 5. geburah-severity 6. tiphareth-beauty, the son (messiah) 7. netzach-victory 8. hod-splendor 9. yesod-foundation 10. malkuth-the kingdom, the daughter tree of the sephiroth 10 tetragrammaton the holy name ihvh is specifically assigned to llphareth, the heart of the sephirothic tree. in a sense, the sixth sephirah is in itself the active process of creation. the three highest spheres, called the supernals, are considered to be so exalted that a gulf separates them from the lower seven, while malkuth has no active force of its own but only receives the impression of the nine higher sephiroth. recognizing that no single sephirah can adequately express tetragrammaton, kabbalists also assign the most holy name to the entire tree. the point at the top of the yod) represents

t without a partner. by the contraction of the garment, a void was created in the ain soph that was not the same as the ain soph itself. the single remaining letter of the tetragrammaton, the yod, served as the instrument through which was transferred the infinite holy radiance of the ain soph into the shadow that lay beneath the folded garment of the primordial torah. this light became the fiery spheres or vessels of the sephiroth that exist within the primordial point, kether. kether is no more than an infinitesimal speck in the endless expanse of deity, yet that speck is large enough to comprehend all things. medieval kabbalists believed in a set of cosmic cycles called shemittah that were connected with the seven lower sephiroth that emanate from the great mother, binah. each cycle is

ether-eheieh chokrnah-yah binah-ihvh (vocalized "elohim) chesed-el geburah-elohim gibor tiphareth-ihvh (vocalized "adonai) netzach-ihvh (vocalized "adonai) tzabaoth hod-elohim tzabaoth yesod-shaddai, or el chai malkuth-adonai ha aretz vibrating the name 4 1 it is important to understand that the true sephiroth are not the descriptive titles kether, chokrnah, binah, and so on; neither are they the spheres on the glyph of the tree of the kabbalah. the true sephiroth are nothing other than the ten names of god. all the rest is window dressing-an attempt to make the meanings and relationship of these ten names more comprehensible. all four of the elements are said to be required in the creation of the golem because four is the number of manifest being. the rabbis sought to create a physical ma

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ure of moral outrage" victorian readers "could indulge in this 'medicoforensic' peep-show of sexual hyperaesthesia, paresthesia, aspermia, polyspermia, spermatorrhea, sadism, masochism, festishism, exhibitionism, psychic hermaphroditism, satyriasis and nymphomania."xxxvii among the most sinister perversions, in the eyes of many victorian authors, were those that confused the religious and sensual spheres. british middle and upper class sensibilities of the late 19th century insisted on the proper separation of religion and sexuality: excessive religious celibacy and sexual licentiousness were both considered destructive perversions. only the married life offered the via media between celibacy and licentiousness, which "repairs the fall and leads from earth to heaven."xxxviii in an era that

al and the irrational, self and nothingness, can unleash the ultimate magical energy and subdue all of reality to his own will: a sorcerer by the power of his magick had subdued all things to himself..he could fly through space more swiftly than the stars. would he eat, drink, and take his pleasure? there was none that did not obey his bidding. in the whole system of ten million times ten million spheres upon the two and twenty million planes he had his desire. cxiii however, the ultimate goal that crowley sought through his sexual magic seems went far beyond the mundane desire for material wealth or mortal power. in his most exalted moments, crowley appears to have believed that he could achieve a supreme spiritual power- the power to conceive a divine child, a godlike being, who would tr

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

errifying guardians. secret paths lead the disciple towards the heart of the earth. the double vital current of the genie of the earth is represented in the sign of the infinite. the double vital current sustains and nourishes the entire planet earth, thus, we (all the living beings) are organized upon this divine archetype. a divine atom exists in the center of the sign of the infinite. the nine spheres of atomic vibration are concentrically focused within this atom of the genie of the earth. the holy eight glows resplendent with glory within the center of the earth. el zohar nos advierte enf ticamente que en el fondo del abismo vive el adam protoplastos, el principio diferenciador de las almas. con ese principio tenemos que disputarnos en lucha a muerte, la victoria. la lucha es terrible

eta tierra; todos los seres vivientes estamos organizados sobre este arquetipo divino. en el centro del signo del infinito existe un tomo divino. las nueve esferas de vibraci n at mica se enfocan conc ntricamente en este tomo del genio de la tierra. el santo ocho resplandece de gloria en el centro de la tierra. 65 in the center of this holy eight the central atom is found, which is where the nine spheres of universal vibration are focused, that is the law. kabbalistic traditions kabbalistic traditions tell us that adam had two wives, lilith and nahemah. it is stated that lilith is the mother of abortion, homosexuality and all crimes against nature in general. nahemah is the malignant and fatal beauty; nahemah is the mother of adultery and passionate fornication. any marriage in violation o

nfrasexual people, since they dress themselves like saints, apostles, anchorites, etc. and believing themselves to be superior; they go and deceive the people of normal sexuality, and convert them into their henchmen. understand that those people of normal sexuality are those who have no sexual abberations of any kind. sexuality amoung people of normal sexuality is in perfect equilibrium with the spheres of thought, feeling and will. those types of people do not abuse sex, nor do they have any type of sexual aberrations. 13 hetaeras (hey-tie-ras) an ancient greek courtesan or concubine, especially one of a special class of cultivated female companions. todos los tabues, restricciones y prejuicios que actualmente condicionas las vidas de la gente te sexualidad normal fueron establecidas por

ights becomes a master of samadhi. the same energy that produces sexual sensations (when it is transmuted) then produces mystical ecstasy. christ, buddha, hermes, quetzalcoatl and many other avatars were suprasexual [the forge of] vulcan sexual energy is divided into three distinct types. first: the energy having to do with the reproduction of the species. second: the energy having to do with the spheres of thought, feeling and will. third: the energy that is found related with the world of pure spirit. la esfera de la suprasexualidad, es la esfera de la iluminaci n interna. el gozo sexual precede al xtasis m stico. las sensaciones sexuales se transmutan en sensaciones de xtasis inefable. a la edad del xtasis m stico, precede siempre la edad del gozo sexual. la edad del xtasis m stico comi

trated in its sun, because each one of its planets has become a sun. the planetary humanities enjoy the solar consciousness; the outcome of this joy is the splendors of the solar system of antares. the ten sephiroth when speaking of the ten sephiroth, in reality, there are twelve. the ain soph is the eleventh, and the twelfth sephirah is its tenebrous antithesis within the abyss. these are twelve spheres, or universal regions, which mutually penetrate and interpenetrate without mixing together. these twelve spheres gravitate within the central atom of the sign of the infinite. a solar humanity unfolds within these twelve spheres. we have already said that the sign of the infinite is in the center of the earth, in the heart of the earth. the ten sephiroth of universal vibration emanate from

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

said that in the future, humankind would re-discover the ancient pythagorean principles of healing through sound and color, and advised meditation on the planetary chakras in the body (which each have a different color) for maintenance of a healthy etheric body. the wonder-working pythagoreans also applied their understanding of number to astronomy, devising a system of nine concentric circles or spheres to represent the heavenly bodies. soon it came to be understood that the relationships existing in these heavenly planets had direct counterparts within the human dimension. this was not just a simple belief in astrology, which was a much more ancient science. it was a more sophisticated understanding of the hermetic principle that through sympathetic correspondences one could temper or au

a symbol used both to invoke and to banish spirits. five symbolizes the transcendence of spirit over nature. it signifies versatility and adventure as well as mediation and intuition. 6. six is represented on the tree by beauty and harmony, called tiphareth. it is the number of perfect equilibrium and divine order through harmony. to it is attributed the sun, which keeps the rest of the planetary spheres in balance. it's symbolic form is represented by the six-pointed star or seal of solomon. the latter symbol is frequently described by the hermetic maxim "as above, so below" or the analogical union of the macrocosm and microcosm. its energy is loving, tolerant, compassionate, and harmonizing. 7. seven is composed of the ternary and the quaternary and is considered sacred in many mystical

sic representation of the seven planets of the ancients (see figure 3-e. it represents binah (saturn) and her six children on the tree: starting at the bottom right is saturn (three, then jupiter (four, mars (five, sun (six, venus (seven, mercury (eight, and the moon (nine. this is quite an astonishing little glyph, for it has another harmonious relationship. besides the ordered numeration of the spheres on the tree, the days of the week can be traced in correct order if one starts at the sun and goes downward toward the moon and around the lines marked by the figure of the star. even more amazing has been the discovery of the atomic weights, which in order of density are: lead (saturn, mercury (mercury, gold (sun, tin (jupiter, silver (moon, copper (venus) and iron (mars. this can also be

planetary associations into four categories: attributes the student may want to develop, trades or activities which belong to the various planetary deities, desires or aspirations relating to their specific energy, and the body parts they rule. the chart in figure 3-f shows the symbols of the planets, which the student may want to draw on the talismain, along with their corresponding numbers and spheres on the tree, as well as the associated greek and roman deities. the chart in figure 3-g shows the planets, their association to the elements and their best placement (this helps in determining timing for making a talisman. the planetary hours and their ruling figure 3-f figure g angels are given in the charts in figure 3-h. this can be used for even more precise timing, but the student nee

ys, since in case's interpretation they evoke the same energy. the revelations connected to these particular pairs of gates are seldom written about because the aspirant needs to discover them him or herself. at the threshold, one must forge one's own tools. it must be understood that daath is not meant here to supplant chesed as the fourth sephira; it is simply an alternate method of pairing the spheres with the gates represented by the mystical combinations of the letters. in the kabbala denudata, the spheres have their own names using the letters in this way (e. g. al, bam, gan, das, etc) as well as their own numerical associations. in the case of daath, the numbers corresponding to daleth and samakh equal 64, which is one of the magical numbers of hod/mercury. this is a wonderful alche

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

uick thoughts. ideas driven by images and geometric impressions. not a "linear" form of communication, like words. more, of a symbol or image language. they do react to your "thoughts. they can "overwhelm" you with data(it seems like "thought compression. it can take you a long time to assimilate their "transmission" and integrate it. after awhile i "saw" the language, as fractal "mandelic" hyper-spheres or "thought form" constructs, to pass data. these sucks are data freaks. highly intellectual. limited emotional response(hate, fear and a "short circuit" confusion state(mild panic. you can think or do "the unexpected" and they do "freak out. so..stay calm and centered. they respect that. then they "think" you are dangerous. but, if you fear them, they will taunt your weakness and will dis

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott uriel, raphael; note, all end in the deity name, el, i.e. al, of the hebrews. 54. the gnostics said that all their edifice rested on a 4- pillared basis; truth, intelligence, silence, bathos. note the earth was formed on the 4th day, according to the allegory found in the jewish genesis, and is the 4th world in a chain of spheres, say the hindus. the figure of 4, as ragon remarks, is the upright man, carrying the triangle or divinity, a type of the trinity of godhead. on the hebrew magical word agla, see the chapter on the kabalah, page 27. note 4 elements, 4 sides of a square and 4 angles; 4 qualities, cold, hot, dry, damp and 4 humors. 4 seasons of the year; 4 quarters of the horizon. 4 rivers of eden; euphrates

n as minerva sprang all armed from the forehead of jove or zeus. hence also obrimopatre, or daughter of a mighty father, and glaucopis, shining-eyed, and ametor and ageleia, she that carries off the spoil. and fortune, for it decides mortal affairs. and voice, for there are seven tones in every voice, human and instrumental. because they are emitted by the seven planets, and form the music of the spheres. also tritogenia, because there are 3 parts of the soul, the intellectual, irascible and epithymetic (desiring) and numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 4 most perfect virtues are produced. just as of the three intervals, length, breadth, and depth, there are four boundaries in corporeal existence point, line superficies and solid. it is called agelia

he palace of cyrus which is sometimes substituted. sapta rishi, seven sages. sapta kula, 7 castes; sapta loka, seven worlds; sapta para, 7 cities; sapta dwipa, seven holy islands; sapta arania, 7 deserts; sapta parna, 7 human principles; sapta samudra, seven holy seas; sapta vruksha, 7 holy trees. the assyrian tablets also teem with groups of sevens 7 gods of sky, 7 gods of earth, 7 gods of fiery spheres, 7 gods maleficent; seven phantoms, spirits of seven heavens and spirits of seven earths. the chaldean notion seems to have been that 7 was a holy number, which became nefast under certain conditions. the opposite sides of a die added together are always seven in total numeration, the 4 opposite 3, 6 opposite 1, and so on. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n we

apollo at delphi shows, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott where e i meant the sun and its nearest planet, i.e, sun and mercury; and mercury was often represented as a dog, following a sun man. the oracle of claros (macrobius, saturnalia, i. 18) said that ia (the gnostic deity) was the sun and the first and last of the planetary set, hence the 7 concentric spheres. duncan assigns these minerals and animals to the 7 heavenly bodies known to the ancient world and are as follows: table of planets, aniiimals and metals planet animal metal moon bull silver mercury serpent quicksilver venus dove, copper sun lion gold mars wolf iron jupiter eagle pewter saturn ass lead numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott note also the

ubt led from the convenience of counting the ten digits of the hands. 94. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it is also spoken of as kleidoukos, that is, having custody of others, the magazine of the other numbers, because other numbers are branches from it. also called fate, which comprises all sorts of events. age, power; atlas, because it supports the 10 spheres of heaven; phanes; memory; urania; and the first square, because it consists of the first four numbers. two old conceits were that the tenth wave of the sea is always larger than others; and that birds laid the 10th egg of a larger size than the others. the word ten was used by the hebrews, instead of a large number, so that care must be exercised in translating this; thus nehemiah interpr

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

g or end, being the "paternal depth" the bosom of the deity. the second was conceived to be that mode of being having beginning but no end; the creative world or empyr um falls under this head, abounding as it does in productions, but its source remaining superior to these. the third and last order of divine things had a beginning in time and will end, this is the transitory ethereal world. seven spheres extended through these three worlds, viz, one in the empyr um or verging from it, three in the ethereal and three in the elementary worlds, while the whole physical realm synthesized the foregoing. these seven spheres are not to be confounded with the seven material planets; although the latter are the physical representatives of the former, which can only be said to be material in the met

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ng-forward provide the temporal frame within which the parameters of space are demarcated. one s sense of spatial boundary, laying claim to where one is experientially, is intricately connected to the emplacement of things in memory, the mnemonic attachment to objects held in the folds of memory by having experienced them previously in particular places. we encounter this association in different spheres of human life experience, from subjective psychology on one end of the spectrum to political ideology on the other. without memory, which is inconceivable in the absence of an internal time-consciousness, however this eidetic process is to be explained, we would be spatially disoriented. on the other hand, without the imaginal places enfolded in creases of memory in the brain tissue, futur

that replicates the identically different, differently identical.89 the lexical term in the aforecited rabbinic statements that conveys an analogous intemporal traversing of temporal boundaries is ke-illu, as if, a semiotic device (employed equally in legal and non-legal, halakhic and aggadic, contexts) that has the analogical power to juxtapose seemingly divergent concepts, to connect disparate spheres of being, or to bridge the historical chasm separating two periods of time.90 in the particular example under discussion, the benchmark set by the rabbis is that one who studies must be able to experience the sinaitic theophany as if it occurred anew, an experience that is possible only if what is new is experienced as if it were old. the kabbalistic approach to time, which i have elicited

tedness to the divine is expressed in precisely these terms: the matter of the change of times [shinnuy ha-zemannim] depends on the supernal sefirot and the providence [hanhagah] that ensues from them to us, for concerning us, the nation of the lord, all our behavior [hanhagatenu] and our time cycles [gilggulei zemanneinu, linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 79 we rotate verily by means of the spheres of the emanations [galggallei ha-sefirot, since we are in the secret of our minds, spirits, and souls, sparks hewn from the light of the emanations [or ha-sefirot, and all of our effort is to be like that which is above as far as it is possible, to be bound to the supernal roots, to cleave to our creator as far as it is possible, and this was the intent of our creation as it says let us ma

al universe, the world of discriminate beings (olam ha-nifradim, olam ha-perud, alma di- 80 chapter two peruda, and the other to the unfolding of the enfolded light of the divine pleroma, the world of integration (olam ha-yihud, alma de-yihuda. surely, i am not advocating a dualism when i speak of two vectors nor do i deny that kabbalistic tradition presumes an analogical relation between the two spheres such that one gains knowledge of the latent from the manifest and of the manifest from the latent an ancient hermetic teaching with roots in platonic philosophy that had a profound impact on the esoteric teachings of judaism, christianity, and islam as they evolved in the middle ages. it is worthwhile mentioning one extract from cordovero where he frames the kabbalistic teaching in these t

prague, tif eret yisra el, ch. 26, p. 390. see idem, derashot maharal mi-pra ag, p. 79: just as [the torah] was given in the desert, which is the place that is most appropriate and prepared for it. so [the torah] was given in the moment and time worthy and ready for it. time and place belong and are related to one another, for place is in the earth and time depends on the celestial order and the spheres. on the identification of time with body, which is interchangeable with space, see idem, gevurot ha-shem, vol. 1, ch. 46, pp. 213, 216; be er ha-golah, vol. 2, 6:4, p. 187. on the equation of time and space in maharal s writings, see sherwin, mystical theology, p. 142. see also idel, sabbath: on concepts of time, pp. 79 81. notes to pages 55 56 205 5. see references, ch. 3 n. 60. 6. hesche

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

air" postulant gives the sign of osiris slain. 2nd adept removs the black cowl. shading before the postulant ch. and 2nd ad. rise and turn towards him. clt. miss wand and ankh on high. ch.ad "oh ye divine ones who are in the presence of the supreme, grant me your arms, for i am he who shall come into being among you" 3rd ad "who then is this" 2nd ad. am the divine soul which dwelleth in the seven spheres" 3rd ad "who then is this" 2nd ad "i am he who is not driven back among the gods' 3rd ad "who then is this" 2nd ad "i am yesterday; i know tomorrow" ch.ad "yesterday is osiris and tomorrow is ra; i am the only one, the ruler of that which is made" 3rd ad "who then is this" 2nd ad "i am the phoenix, the living present, arising from the ashes of the dead past; i am the keeper of the volume o

will find great difficulty in returning. the two blue candles stand for the devotion or watery aspect of the venus door by which one enters. the postulant is bound in linen, symbolizing the auric envelope of the astral shell (already in the pastos, which will impregnate his own aura. six bells are then sounded; one for kabbalistic sephirah he has been initiated into. this also shows the number of spheres in the yetziratic world (including daath, which is the framework one is currently working in. commitment the divine force is then petitioned to receive the astral body of the postulant through the link of the second order. 36 bells each bell represents a decan in the zodiac, and most important of all, a godform. the astral and soul in fact leave the body of the postulant, and with each sou

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abode abyss active adam adept adonai adversary aeon age ages air alchemy altar ancient angel angels angle angles angelic archangel archons ascend aspirant assiah astral astrology aura averse balance binah birth black blood blue brother buddha builders candle celestial ceremony chakra chamber chaos chesed child children christ christian circle circles conjure conscious consciousness cosmic cosmos creation creator cross crowley crown crystal crystals cycle cycles darkness dead death degree deity deities demon demons desires devil dimension disciple divine divinity doctrine dragon dream dreams eagle earth earthly east egg egyptian element elements elemental elohim emanation emanations energy energies enochian entity esoteric eternal etheric evil existence eye fallen familiar fate father fear female feminine fiery fire fires five flesh force forces form forms gate gates geburah genesis glamour gnostic god gods goddess goddesses gold golden greek green guardian hadit healing heart heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hecate hell hexagram hierarchy hiereus hierophant hiero history hod holy human humanity illumination illusion immortal incarnation infernal infinite initiate initiates initiation intellect intelligence intellectual intuition invoke invocation iron ishtar isis jesus jupiter qabalah qabalistic kether key king kingdom knowledge ladder lilith living lodge logos london lord lotus lucifer luciferian lucis luminous lunar magic magick magical magician magus male malkuth manifest manifestation manifested mars masters material matter meditation medium mental mercury mercy michael microcosm mind mirror modern moon mortal mother mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical mythology natural nature negative netzach north occult order orders osiris passive paths pentagram people perception physical pillar pillars plane planes planetary planet planets positive power powers prince psychic psychology pyramid qlippoth qlippothic queen re reality realm realms red religion religious revelation rites ritual rituals rose ruach sabbat sacred sacrifice satan saturn school sea secret sefiroth sephirah sephiroth serpent set seven severity sex sexual shadow shield sigil sky society solar sons soul souls south sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone subtle sun supernal supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tablet talisman tarot teaching temple temporal terrestrial tetragrammaton thoth thousand three throne thrones tiphareth torah tradition tree triad triangle triple truth union universal universe veil veils venus vibration virgin virtue void wand war water waters west white wisdom world worlds yellow yesod yetzirah yod zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn